Patanjali: Vyakaranamahabhasya, Adhyaya 1

Patanjali: Vyakaranamahabhasya (Mahabhasya)
Based on the edition by Franz Kielhorn (Bombay 1880-1885),
revised by K.V. Abhyankar (Poona 1972-1996), 3 vols.
With additional references of the edition
Gurukuljhajjar, Rohatak (Rohtak) : Hariyana sahitya samsthan,
1961-1963, 5 vols.

Input by George Cardona,
formatted by Masato Kobayashi.

ADHYAYA 1, TEXT IN PAUSA (segmented)

STRUCTURE OF REFERENCES:
KA_n,n.n = Kielhorn/Abhyankar edition_ volume,page.line
Ro_n,n.n = Rohatak edition_volume,page.line
Pas_nn = Paspaśāhnika
Śs_nn = Śivasūtra
P_n,n.n.n = Pāṇini_adhyāya,pāda.sūtra
{line nn/of total nn} = (Breaks up longer discussions into discrete thematic groups.)

BOLD = Kātyāyana's Vārttikas

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:	multibyte sequence:
long a	ā
long A	Ā
long i	ī
long I	Ī
long u	ū
long U	Ū
vocalic r	ṛ
vocalic R	Ṛ
long vocalic r	ṝ
vocalic l	ḷ
vocalic L	Ḷ
long vocalic l	ḹ
velar n	ṅ
velar N	Ṅ
palatal n	ñ
palatal N	Ñ
retroflex t	ṭ
retroflex T	Ṭ
retroflex d	ḍ
retroflex D	Ḍ
retroflex n	ṇ
retroflex N	Ṇ
palatal s	ś
palatal S	Ś
retroflex s	ṣ
retroflex S	Ṣ
anusvara	ṃ
visarga	ḥ
long e	ē
long o	ō
l underbar	ḻ
r underbar	ṟ
n underbar	ṉ
k underbar	ḵ
t underbar	ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm

(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {1/10}     atha śabdānuśāsanam .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {2/10}     atha iti ayam śabdaḥ adhikārārthaḥ prayujyate .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {3/10}     śabdānuśāsanam śāstram adhikr̥tam veditavyam .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {4/10}     keṣām śabdānām .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {5/10}     laukikānām vaidikānām ca .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {6/10}     tatra laukikāḥ tāvat : gauḥ aśvaḥ puruṣaḥ hastī śakuniḥ mr̥gaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ iti .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {7/10}     vaidikāḥ khalu api : śam naḥ devīḥ abhiṣṭaye .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {8/10}     iṣe tvā ūrje tvā .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {9/10}     agnim īl̥e purohitam .
(Pas_1) KA_I,1.1-5 Ro_I,1-4 {10/10}     agne ayāhi vītaye iti .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {1/19}     atha gauḥ iti atra kaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {2/19}     kim yat tat sāsnālāṅgūlakakudakhuraviṣāṇi artharūpam saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {3/19}     na iti āha .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {4/19}     dravyam nāma tat .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {5/19}     yat tarhi tat iṅgitam ceṣṭitam nimiṣitam saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {6/19}     na iti āha .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {7/19}     kriyā nāma sā .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {8/19}     yat tarhi tat śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kr̥ṣṇaḥ kapilaḥ kapotaḥ iti saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {9/19}     na iti āha .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {10/19}     guṇaḥ nāma saḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {11/19}     yat tarhi tat bhinneṣu abhinnam chinneṣu acchinnam sāmānyabhūtam saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {12/19}     na iti āha .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {13/19}     ākr̥tiḥ nāma sā .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {14/19}     kaḥ tarhi śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {15/19}     yena uccāritena sāsnālāṅgūlakakudakhuraviṣāṇinām sampratyayaḥ bhavati saḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {16/19}     atha vā pratītapadārthakaḥ loke dhvaniḥ śabdaḥ iti ucyate .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {17/19}     tat yathā śabdam kuru mā śabdam kārṣīḥ śabdakārī ayam māṇavakaḥ iti .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {18/19}     dhvanim kurvan evam ucyate .
(Pas_2) KA_I,1.6-13 Ro_I,5-7 {19/19}     tasmāt dhvaniḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {1/17}     kāni punaḥ śabdānuśāsanasya prayojanāni .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {2/17}     rakṣohāgamalaghvasandehāḥ proyojanam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {3/17}     rakṣārtham vedānām adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {4/17}     lopāgamavarṇavikārajñaḥ hi samyak vedān paripālayiṣyati .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {5/17}     ūhaḥ khalu api. na sarvaiḥ liṅgaiḥ na ca sarvābhiḥ vibhaktibhiḥ vede mantrāḥ nigaditāḥ. te ca avaśyam yajñagatena yathāyatham vipariṇamayitavyāḥ. tān na avaiyākaraṇaḥ śaknoti yathāyatham vipariṇamayitum. tasmāt adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {6/17}     āgamaḥ khalu api .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {7/17}     brāhmaṇena niṣkāraṇaḥ dharmaḥ ṣaḍaṅgaḥ vedaḥ adhyeyaḥ jñeyaḥ iti .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {8/17}     pradhānam ca ṣaṭsu aṅgeṣu vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {9/17}     pradhāne ca kr̥taḥ yatnaḥ phalavān bhavati .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {10/17}     laghvartham ca adhyeyam vyākaraṇam. brāhmaṇena avaśyam śabdāḥ jñeyāḥ iti .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {11/17}     na ca antareṇa vyākaraṇam laghunā upāyena śabdāḥ śakyāḥ jñātum .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {12/17}     asandehārtham ca adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {13/17}     yājñikāḥ paṭhanti .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {14/17}      sthūlapr̥ṣatīm āgnivāruṇīm anaḍvāhīm ālabheta iti .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {15/17}     tasyām sandehaḥ sthūlā ca asau pr̥ṣatī ca sthūlapr̥ṣatī sthūlāni pr̥ṣanti yasyāḥ sā sthūlapr̥ṣatī .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {16/17}     tām na avaiyākaraṇaḥ svarataḥ adhyavasyati .
(Pas_3) KA_I,1.14-2.2 Ro_I,8-14 {17/17}     yadi pūrvapadaprakr̥tisvaratvam tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ. atha antodāttatvam tataḥ tatpuruṣaḥ iti .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {1/8}     imāni ca bhūyaḥ śabdānuśāsanasya prayojanāni .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {2/8}     te asurāḥ , duṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ , yat adhītam , yaḥ tu prayuṅkte , avidvāṃsaḥ , vibhaktim kurvanti , yaḥ vai imām , catvāri , uta tvaḥ , saktum iva , sārasvatīm , daśamyām putrasya , sudevaḥ asi varuṇa iti .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {3/8}     te asurāḥ .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {4/8}     te asurāḥ helayaḥ helayaḥ iti kurvantaḥ parā babhūvuḥ .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {5/8}     tasmāt brāhmaṇena na mlecchitavai na apabhāṣitavai .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {6/8}     mlecchaḥ ha vai eṣaḥ yat apaśabdaḥ .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {7/8}     mlecchāḥ mā bhūma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.1) KA_I,2.3-9 Ro_I,11-12 {8/8}     te asurāḥ
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {1/5}     duṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {2/5}     duṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ svarataḥ varṇataḥ vā mithyā prayuktaḥ na tam artham āha .
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {3/5}     saḥ vāgvajraḥ yajamānam hinasti yathā indraśatruḥ svarataḥ aparādhāt .
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {4/5}     duṣṭān śabdān mā prayukṣmahi iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.2) KA_I,2.10-14 Ro_I,12-13 {5/5}     duṣṭaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_4.3) KA_I,2.14-17 Ro_I,3 {1/3}     yat adhītam .
(Pas_4.3) KA_I,2.14-17 Ro_I,3 {2/3}     yat adhītam avijñātam nigadena eva śabdyate anagnau iva śuṣkaidhaḥ na tat jvalati karhi cit .
(Pas_4.3) KA_I,2.14-17 Ro_I,3 {3/3}     tasmāt anarthakam mā adhigīṣmahi iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam. yat adhītam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {1/27}     yaḥ tu prayuṅkte .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {2/27}     yaḥ tu prayuṅkte kuśalaḥ viśeṣe śabdān yathāvat vyavahārakāle saḥ anantam āpnoti jayam paratra vāgyogavit duṣyati ca apaśabdaiḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {3/27}     kaḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {4/27}     vāgyogavit eva .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {5/27}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {6/27}     yaḥ hi śabdān jānāti apaśabdān api asau jānāti .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {7/27}     yathā eva hi śabdajñāne dharmaḥ evam apaśabdajñāne api adharmaḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {8/27}     atha vā bhūyān adharmaḥ prāpnoti .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {9/27}     bhūyāṃsaḥ apaśabdāḥ alpīyāṃsaḥ śabdāḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {10/27}     ekaikasya hi śabdasya bahavaḥ apaśabdāḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {11/27}     tat yathā gauḥ iti asya śabdasya gāvī goṇī gotā gopotalikā iti evamādayaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {12/27}     atha yaḥ avāgyogavit .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {13/27}     ajñānam tasya śaraṇam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {14/27}     na atyantāya ajñānam śaraṇam bhavitum arhati .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {15/27}     yaḥ hi ajānan vai brāhmaṇam hanyāt surām vā pibet saḥ api manye patitaḥ syāt. evam tarhi saḥ anantam āpnoti jayam paratra vāgyogavit duṣyati ca apaśabdaiḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {16/27}     kaḥ. avāgyogavit eva .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {17/27}     atha yaḥ vāgyogavit .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {18/27}     vijñānam tasya śaraṇam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {19/27}     kva punaḥ idam paṭhitam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {20/27}     bhrājāḥ nāma ślokāḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {21/27}     kim ca bhoḥ ślokāḥ api pramāṇam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {22/27}     kim ca ataḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {23/27}     yadi pramāṇam ayam api ślokaḥ pramāṇam bhavitum arhati .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {24/27}     yat udumbaravarṇānām ghaṭīnām maṇḍalam mahat pītam na svargam gamayet kim tat kratugatam nayet iti .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {25/27}     pramattagītaḥ eṣaḥ tatrabhavataḥ .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {26/27}     yaḥ tu apramattagītaḥ tat pramānam .
(Pas_4.4) KA_I,2.18-3.5 Ro_I,13-15 {27/27}     yas tu prayuṅkte .
(Pas_4.5) KA_I,3.6-9 Ro_I,15 {1/4}     avidvāṃsaḥ .
(Pas_4.5) KA_I,3.6-9 Ro_I,15 {2/4}     avidvāṃsaḥ pratyabhivāde nāmnaḥ ye plutim na viduḥ kāmam teṣu tu viproṣya strīṣu iva ayam aham vadet .
(Pas_4.5) KA_I,3.6-9 Ro_I,15 {3/4}     abhivāde strīvat mā bhūma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.5) KA_I,3.6-9 Ro_I,15 {4/4}     avidvāṃsaḥ
(Pas_4.6) KA_I,3.10-11 Ro_I,16 {1/3}     vibhaktim kurvanti .
(Pas_4.6) KA_I,3.10-11 Ro_I,16 {2/3}     yājñikāḥ paṭhanti : prayājāḥ savibhaktikāḥ kāryāḥ iti .
(Pas_4.6) KA_I,3.10-11 Ro_I,16 {3/3}     na ca antareṇa vyākaraṇam prayājāḥ savibhaktikāḥ śakyāḥ kartum. vibhaktim kurvanti
(Pas_4.7) KA_I,3.12-13 Ro_I,16 {1/4}     yaḥ vai imām .
(Pas_4.7) KA_I,3.12-13 Ro_I,16 {2/4}     yaḥ vai imām padaśaḥ svaraśaḥ akṣaraśaḥ vācam vidadhāti saḥ ārtvijīnaḥ .
(Pas_4.7) KA_I,3.12-13 Ro_I,16 {3/4}     ārtvijīnāḥ syāma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.7) KA_I,3.12-13 Ro_I,16 {4/4}     yaḥ vai imām .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {1/29}     catvāri .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {2/29}     catvari śr̥ṅgā trayaḥ asya padā dve śīrṣe sapta hastāsaḥ asya tridhā baddhaḥ vr̥ṣabhaḥ roravīti mahaḥ devaḥ martyān a viveśa .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {3/29}     catvāri śr̥ṅgāni catvāri padajātāni nāmākhyātopasarganipātāḥ ca .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {4/29}     trayaḥ asya pādāḥ trayaḥ kālāḥ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānāḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {5/29}     dve śīrṣe dvau śabdātmānau nityaḥ kāryaḥ ca .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {6/29}     sapta hastāsaḥ asya sapta vibhaktayaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {7/29}     tridhā baddhaḥ triṣu sthāneṣu baddhaḥ urasi kaṇṭhe śirasi iti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {8/29}     vr̥ṣabhaḥ varṣaṇāt .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {9/29}     roravīti śabdam karoti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {10/29}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {11/29}     rautiḥ śabdakarmā .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {12/29}     mahaḥ devaḥ martyān āviveśa iti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {13/29}     mahān devaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {14/29}     martyāḥ maraṇadharmāṇaḥ manuṣyāḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {15/29}     tān āviveśa .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {16/29}     mahatā devena naḥ sāmyam yathā syāt iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {17/29}     aparaḥ āha : catvari vak parimitā padani tani viduḥ brāhmaṇa ye manīṣiṇaḥ guhā trīṇi nihitā na iṅgayanti turīyam vācaḥ manuṣyāḥ vadanti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {18/29}     catvāri vāk parimitā padāni .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {19/29}     catvāri padajātāni nāmākhyātopasarganipātāḥ ca .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {20/29}     tāni viduḥ brāhmaṇāḥ ye manīṣiṇaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {21/29}     manasaḥ īṣiṇaḥ manīṣiṇaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {22/29}     guhā trīṇi nihitā na iṅgayanti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {23/29}     guhāyām trīṇi nihitāni na iṅgayanti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {24/29}     na ceṣṭante .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {25/29}     na nimiṣanti iti arthaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {26/29}     turīyam vācaḥ manuṣyāḥ vadanti .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {27/29}     turīyam ha vai etat vācaḥ yat manuṣyeṣu vartate .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {28/29}     caturtham iti arthaḥ .
(Pas_4.8) KA_I,3.14-29 Ro_I,16-18 {29/29}     catvāri .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {1/11}     uta tvaḥ .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {2/11}     uta tvaḥ paśyan na dadarśa vacam uta tvaḥ śrṇvan na śr̥ṇoti enām uto tvasmai tanvam visasre jāya iva patye uśatī suvasāḥ .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {3/11}     api khalu ekaḥ paśyan api na paśyati vācam .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {4/11}     api khalu ekaḥ śrṇvan api na śrṇoti enām .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {5/11}     avidvāṃsam āha ardham .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {6/11}     uto tvasmai tanvam visasre .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {7/11}     tanum vivr̥ṇute .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {8/11}     jāyā iva patye uśatī suvāsāḥ .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {9/11}     tad yathā jāyā patye kāmayamānā suvāsāḥ svam ātmānam vivr̥ṇute evam vāk vāgvide svātmānam vivr̥ṇute .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {10/11}     vāk naḥ vivr̥ṇuyāt ātmānam iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.9) KA_I,4.5-8 Ro_I,18-19 {11/11}     uta tvaḥ .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {1/17}     saktum iva .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {2/17}     saktum iva titaunā punantaḥ yatra dhīrāḥ manasā vacam akrata atrā sakhāyaḥ sakhyani jānate bhadra eṣām lakṣmīḥ nihitā adhi vāci .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {3/17}     saktuḥ sacateḥ durdhāvaḥ bhavati .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {4/17}     kasateḥ vā viparītāt vikasito bhavati .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {5/17}     titau paripavanam bhavati tatavat vā tunnavat vā .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {6/17}     dhīrāḥ dhyānavantaḥ manasā prajñānena vācam akrata vācam akr̥ṣata .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {7/17}     atrā sakhāyaḥ sakhyāni jānate .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {8/17}     sāyujyāni jānate .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {9/17}     kva .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {10/17}     yaḥ eṣaḥ durghaḥ mārgaḥ ekagamyaḥ vāgviṣayaḥ .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {11/17}     ke punaḥ te .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {12/17}     vaiyākaraṇāḥ .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {13/17}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {14/17}     bhadrā eṣām lakṣmīḥ nihitā adhi vāci .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {15/17}     eṣām vāci bhadrā lakṣmīḥ nihitā bhavati .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {16/17}     lakṣmīḥ lakṣaṇāt bhāsanāt parivr̥ḍhā bhavati .
(Pas_4.10) KA_I,4.9-18 Ro_I,19-20 {17/17}     saktum iva .
(Pas_4.11) KA_I,4.19-21 Ro_I,21 {1/3}     sārasvatīm. yājñikāḥ paṭhanti : āhitāgniḥ apaśabdam prayujya prāyaścittīyām sārasvatīm iṣṭim nirvapet iti .
(Pas_4.11) KA_I,4.19-21 Ro_I,21 {2/3}     prāyaścittīyāḥ mā bhūma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.11) KA_I,4.19-21 Ro_I,21 {3/3}     sārasvatīm .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {1/6}     daśamyām putrasya .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {2/6}     yājñikāḥ paṭhanti : daśamyuttarakālam putrasya jātasya nāma vidadhyāt ghoṣavadādi antarantaḥstham avr̥ddham tripuruṣānūkam anaripratiṣṭhitam .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {3/6}     tat hi pratiṣṭhitatamam bhavati .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {4/6}     dvyakṣaram caturakṣaram vā nāma kr̥tam kuryāt na taddhitam iti .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {5/6}     na ca antareṇa vyākaraṇam kr̥taḥ taddhitāḥ vā śakyāḥ vijñātum .
(Pas_4.12) KA_I,4.22-25 Ro_I,21 {6/6}     daśamyām putrasya .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {1/11}     sudevaḥ asi .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {2/11}     sudevaḥ asi varuṇa yasya te sapta sindhavaḥ anukṣaranti kākudam sūrmyam suṣiram iva .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {3/11}      sudevaḥ asi varuṇa satyadevaḥ asi yasya te sapta sindhavaḥ sapta vibhaktayaḥ .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {4/11}     anukṣaranti kākudam .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {5/11}     kākudam tālu .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {6/11}     kākuḥ jihvā sā asmin udyate iti kākudam .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {7/11}     sūrmyam suṣirām iva .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {8/11}     tad yathā śobhanām ūrmīm suṣirām agniḥ antaḥ praviśya dahati evam tava sapta sindhavaḥ sapta vibhaktayaḥ tālu anukṣaranti .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {9/11}     tena asi satyadevaḥ .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {10/11}     satyadevāḥ syāma iti adhyeyam vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_4.13) KA_I,4.26-5.4 Ro_I,21-22 {11/11}     sudevaḥ asi .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {1/8}     kim punaḥ idam vyākaranam eva adhijigāṃsamānebhyaḥ prayojanam anvākhyāyate na punaḥ anyat api kim cit .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {2/8}     om iti uktvā vr̥ttāntaśaḥ śam iti evamādīn śabdān paṭhanti .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {3/8}     purākalpe etat āsīt : saṃskārottarakālam brāhmaṇāḥ vyākaraṇam sma adhīyate .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {4/8}     tebhyaḥ tatra sthānakaraṇānupradānajñebhyaḥ vaidikāḥ śabdāḥ upadiśyante .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {5/8}     tat adyatve na tathā .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {6/8}     vedam adhītya tvaritāḥ vaktāraḥ bhavanti : vedāt naḥ vaidikāḥ śabdāḥ siddhāḥ lokāt ca laukikāḥ .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {7/8}     anarthakam vyākaraṇam iti .
(Pas_5) KA_I,5.5-11 Ro_I,22-23 {8/8}     tebhyaḥ vipratipannabuddhibhyaḥ adhyetr̥bhyaḥ ācāryaḥ idam śāstram anvācaṣṭe : imāni prayojanāni adhyeyam vyākaraṇam iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {1/20}     uktaḥ śabdaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {2/20}     svarūpam api uktam .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {3/20}     prayojanāni api uktāni .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {4/20}     śabdānuśāsanam idānīm kartavyam .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {5/20}     tat katham kartavyam .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {6/20}     kim śabdopadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ āhosvit apaśabdopadeśaḥ āhosvit ubhayopadeśaḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {7/20}     anyataropadeśena kr̥tam syāt .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {8/20}     tat yathā bhakṣyaniyamena abhakṣyapratiṣedho gamyate .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {9/20}     pañca pañcanakhāḥ bhakṣyāḥ iti ukte gamyate etat : ataḥ anye abhakṣyāḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {10/20}     abhakṣyapratiṣedhena vā bhakṣyaniyamaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {11/20}     tat yathā abhakṣyaḥ grāmyakukkuṭaḥ abhakṣyaḥ grāmyaśūkaraḥ iti ukte gamyate etat : āraṇyaḥ bhakṣyaḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {12/20}     evam iha api : yadi tāvat śabdopadeśaḥ kriyate gauḥ iti etasmin upadiṣṭe gamyate etat : gāvyādayaḥ apaśabdāḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {13/20}     atha apaśabdopadeśaḥ kriyate gāvyādiṣu upadiṣṭeṣu gamyate etat : gauḥ iti eṣaḥ śabdaḥ iti .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {14/20}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {15/20}     laghutvāt śabdopadeśaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {16/20}     laghīyān śabdopadeśaḥ garīyān apaśabdopadeśaḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {17/20}     ekaikasya śabdasya bahavaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {18/20}     tat yathā .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {19/20}     gauḥ iti asya śabdasya gāvīgoṇīgotāgopotalikādayaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_6) KA_I,5.11-22 Ro_I,23-24 {20/20}     iṣṭānvākhyānam khalu api bhavati .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {1/21}     atha etasmin śabdopadeśe sati kim śabdānām pratipattau pratipadapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ : gauḥ aśvaḥ puruṣaḥ hastī śakuniḥ mr̥gaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ iti evamādayaḥ śabdāḥ paṭhitavyāḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {2/21}     na iti āha .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {3/21}     anabhyupāyaḥ eṣaḥ śabdānām pratipattau pratipadapāṭhaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {4/21}     evam hi śrūyate : br̥haspatiḥ indrāya divyam varṣasahasram pratipadoktānām śabdānām śabdapārāyaṇam provāca na antam jagāma .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {5/21}     br̥haspatiḥ ca pravaktā indraḥ ca adhyetā divyam varṣasahasram adhyayanakālaḥ na ca antam jagāma .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {6/21}     kim punaḥ adyatve .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {7/21}     yaḥ sarvathā ciram jīvati saḥ varṣaśatam jīvati .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {8/21}     caturbhiḥ ca prakāraiḥ vidyā upayuktā bhavati āgamakālena svādhyāyakālena pravacanakālena vyavahārakālena iti .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {9/21}     tatra ca āgamakālena eva āyuḥ paryupayuktam syāt .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {10/21}     tasmāt anabhyupāyaḥ śabdānām pratipattau pratipadapāṭhaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {11/21}     katham tarhi ime śabdāḥ pratipattavyāḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {12/21}     kim cit sāmanyaviśeṣavat lakṣaṇam pravartyam yena alpena yatnena mahataḥ mahataḥ śabdaughān pratipadyeran .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {13/21}     kim punaḥ tat .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {14/21}     utsargāpavādau .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {15/21}     kaḥ cit utsargaḥ kartavyaḥ kaḥ cit apavādaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {16/21}     kathañjātīyakaḥ punaḥ utsargaḥ kartavyaḥ kathañjātīyakaḥ apavādaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {17/21}     sāmanyena utsargaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {18/21}     tat yathā karmaṇi aṇ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {19/21}     tasya viśeṣeṇa apavādaḥ .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {20/21}     tat yathā .
(Pas_7) KA_I,5.23-6.7 Ro_I,24-25 {21/21}     ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {1/6}     kim punaḥ ākr̥tiḥ padārthaḥ āhosvit dravyam .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {2/6}     ubhayam iti āha .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {3/6}     katham jñāyate .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {4/6}     ubhayathā hi ācāryeṇa sūtrāṇi paṭhitāni .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {5/6}     ākr̥tim padārtham matvā jātyākhyāyām ekasmin bahuvacanam anyatarasyām iti ucyate .
(Pas_8) KA_I,6.8-11 Ro_I,25-26 {6/6}     dravyam padārtham matvā sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti ekaśeṣaḥ ārabhyate .
(Pas_9) KA_I,6.12-14 Ro_I,26-27 {1/4}     kim punaḥ nityaḥ śabdaḥ āhosvit kāryaḥ .
(Pas_9) KA_I,6.12-14 Ro_I,26-27 {2/4}     saṅgrahe etat prādhānyena parīkṣitam nityaḥ vā syāt kāryaḥ vā iti .
(Pas_9) KA_I,6.12-14 Ro_I,26-27 {3/4}     tatra uktāḥ doṣāḥ prayojanāni api uktāni .
(Pas_9) KA_I,6.12-14 Ro_I,26-27 {4/4}     tatra tu eṣaḥ nirṇayaḥ yadi eva nityaḥ atha api kāryaḥ ubhayathā api lakṣaṇam pravartyam iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {1/33}     katham punaḥ idam bhagavataḥ pāṇineḥ ācāryasya lakṣaṇam pravr̥ttam .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {2/33}     siddhe śabdārthasambandhe .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {3/33}     siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {4/33}     atha siddhaśabdasya kaḥ padārthaḥ .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {5/33}     nityaparyāyavācī siddhaśabdaḥ .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {6/33}     katham jñāyate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {7/33}     yat kūṭastheṣu avicāliṣu bhāveṣu vartate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {8/33}     tat yathā siddhā dyauḥ , siddhā pr̥thivī siddham ākāśam iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {9/33}     nanu ca bhoḥ kāryeṣu api vartate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {10/33}     tat yathā siddhaḥ odanaḥ , siddhaḥ sūpaḥ siddhā yavāgūḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {11/33}     yāvatā kāryeṣu api vartate tatra kutaḥ etat nityaparyāyavācinaḥ grahaṇam na punaḥ kārye yaḥ siddhaśabdaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {12/33}     saṅgrahe tāvat kāryapratidvandvibhāvāt manyāmahe nityaparyāyavācinaḥ grahaṇam iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {13/33}     iha api tat eva .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {14/33}     atha vā santi ekapadāni api avadhāraṇāni .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {15/33}     tat yathā : abbhakṣaḥ vāyubhakṣaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {16/33}     apaḥ eva bhakṣayati vāyum eva bhakṣayati iti gamyate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {17/33}     evam iha api siddhaḥ eva na sādhyaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {18/33}     atha vā pūrvapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ : atyantasiddhaḥ siddhaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {19/33}     tat yathā devadattaḥ dattaḥ , satyabhāmā bhāmā iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {20/33}     atha vā vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti nityaparyāyavācinaḥ grahaṇam iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {21/33}     kim punaḥ anena varṇyena .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {22/33}     kim na mahatā kaṇṭhena nityaśabdaḥ eva upāttaḥ yasmin upādīyamāne asandehaḥ syāt .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {23/33}     maṅgalārtham .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {24/33}     māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham siddhaśabdam āditaḥ prayuṅkte .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {25/33}     maṅgalādīni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣakāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣakāṇi ca .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {26/33}     adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {27/33}     ayam khalu api nityaśabdaḥ na avaśyam kūṭastheṣu avicāliṣu bhāveṣu vartate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {28/33}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {29/33}     ābhīkṣṇye api vartate .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {30/33}     tat yathā nityaprahasitaḥ nityaprajalpitaḥ iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {31/33}     yāvatā ābhīkṣṇye api vartate tatra api anyena eva arthaḥ syāt vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {32/33}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ maṅgalārthaḥ ca eva siddhaśabdaḥ āditaḥ prayuktaḥ bhaviṣyati śakṣyāmi ca enam nityaparyāyavācinam varṇayitum iti .
(Pas_10.1) KA_I,6.14-7.7 Ro_I,27-30 {33/33}     ataḥ siddhaśabdaḥ eva upāttaḥ na nityaśabdaḥ
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {1/47}     atha kam punaḥ padārtham matvā eṣaḥ vigrahaḥ kriyate siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {2/47}     ākr̥tim iti āha .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {3/47}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {4/47}     ākr̥tiḥ hi nityā .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {5/47}     dravyam anityam .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {6/47}     atha dravye padārthe katham vigrahaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {7/47}     siddhe śabde arthasambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {8/47}     nityaḥ hi arthavatām arthaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {9/47}     atha vā dravye eva padārthe eṣaḥ vigrahaḥ nyāyyaḥ siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti. dravyam hi nityam ākr̥tiḥ anityā .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {10/47}     katham jñāyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {11/47}     evam hi dr̥śyate loke .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {12/47}     mr̥t kayā cit ākr̥tyā yuktā piṇḍaḥ bhavati .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {13/47}     piṇḍākr̥tim upamr̥dya ghaṭikāḥ kiryante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {14/47}     ghaṭikākr̥tim upamr̥dya kuṇḍikāḥ kriyante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {15/47}     tathā suvarṇam kayā cit ākr̥tyā yuktam piṇḍaḥ bhavati .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {16/47}     piṇḍākr̥tim upamr̥dya rucakāḥ kriyante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {17/47}     rucakākr̥tim upamr̥dya kaṭakāḥ kriyante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {18/47}     kaṭakākr̥tim upmr̥dya svastikāḥ kriyante .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {19/47}     punaḥ āvr̥ttaḥ suvarṇapiṇḍaḥ punaḥ aparayā ākr̥tyā yuktaḥ khadirāgārasavarṇe kuṇḍale bhavataḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {20/47}     ākr̥tiḥ anyā ca anyā ca bhavati dravyam punaḥ tad eva .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {21/47}     ākr̥tyupamardena dravyam eva avaśiṣyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {22/47}     ākr̥tau api padārthe eṣaḥ vigrahaḥ nyāyyaḥ siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {23/47}     nanu ca uktam ākr̥tiḥ anityā iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {24/47}     na etat asti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {25/47}     nityā ākr̥tiḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {26/47}     katham .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {27/47}     na kva cit uparatā iti kr̥tvā sarvatra uparatā bhavati .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {28/47}     dravyāntarasthā tu upalabhyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {29/47}     atha vā na idam eva nityalakṣaṇam dhruvam kūṭastham avicāli anapāyopajanavikāri anutpatti avr̥ddhi avyayayogi iti tan nityam iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {30/47}     tat api nityam yasmin tattvam na vihanyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {31/47}     kim punaḥ tattvam .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {32/47}     tadbhāvaḥ tattvam .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {33/47}     ākr̥tau api tattvam na vihanyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {34/47}     atha vā kim naḥ etena idam nityam idam anityam iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {35/47}     yat nityam tam padārtham matvā eṣaḥ vigrahaḥ kriyate siddhe śabde arthe sambandhe ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {36/47}     katham punaḥ jñāyate siddhaḥ śabdaḥ arthaḥ sambandhaḥ ca iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {37/47}     lokataḥ .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {38/47}     yat loke artham upādāya śabdān prayuñjate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {39/47}     na eṣām nirvr̥ttau yatnam kurvanti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {40/47}     ye punaḥ kāryāḥ bhāvāḥ nirvr̥ttau tāvat teṣām yatnaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {41/47}     tat yathā .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {42/47}     ghaṭena kāryam kariṣyan kumbhakārakulam gatvā āha kuru ghaṭam .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {43/47}     kāryam anena kariṣyāmi iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {44/47}     na tadvat śabdān prayokṣyamāṇaḥ vaiyākaraṇakulam gatvā āha .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {45/47}     kuru śabdān .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {46/47}     prayokṣye iti .
(Pas_10.2) KA_I,7.8-8.1 Ro_I,30-32 {47/47}     tāvati eva artham upādāya śabdān prayuñjate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {1/35}     yadi tarhi lokaḥ eṣu pramāṇam kim śāstreṇa kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {2/35}     lokataḥ arthaprayukte śabdaprayoge śāstreṇa dharmaniyamaḥ .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {3/35}     lokataḥ arthaprayukte śabdaprayoge śāstreṇa dharmaniyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {4/35}     kim idam dharmaniyamaḥ iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {5/35}     dharmāya niyamaḥ dharmaniyamaḥ dharmārthaḥ vā niyamaḥ dharmaniyamaḥ dharmaprayojanaḥ vā niyamaḥ dharmaniyamaḥ .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {6/35}     yathā laukikavaidikeṣu .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {7/35}     priyataddhitāḥ dākṣiṇātyāḥ .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {8/35}     yathā loke vede ca iti prayoktavye yathā laukikavaidikeṣu iti prayuñjate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {9/35}     atha vā yuktaḥ eva taddhitārthaḥ .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {10/35}     yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kr̥tānteṣu .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {11/35}     loke tāvat abhakṣyaḥ grāmyakukkuṭaḥ abhakṣyaḥ grāmyaśūkaraḥ iti ucyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {12/35}     bhakṣyam ca nāma kṣutpratīghātārtham upādīyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {13/35}     śakyam ca anena śvamāṃsādibhiḥ api kṣut pratihantum .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {14/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {15/35}     idam bhakṣyam .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {16/35}     idam abhakṣyam iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {17/35}     tathā khedāt strīṣu pravr̥ttiḥ bhavati .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {18/35}     samānaḥ ca khedavigamaḥ gamyāyām ca agamyāyām ca .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {19/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate : iyam gamyā iyam agamyā iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {20/35}     vede khalu api payovrataḥ brāhmaṇaḥ yavāgūvrataḥ rājanyaḥ āmikṣāvrataḥ vaiśyaḥ iti ucyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {21/35}     vratam ca nāma abhyavahārārtham upādīyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {22/35}     śakyam ca anena śālimāṃsādīni api vratayitum .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {23/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {24/35}     tathā bailvaḥ khādiraḥ vā yūpaḥ syāt iti ucyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {25/35}     yūpaḥ ca nāma paśvanubandhārtham upādīyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {26/35}     śakyam ca anena kim cit eva kāṣṭham ucchritya anucchritya vā paśuḥ anubanddhum .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {27/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {28/35}     tathā agnau kapālāni adhiśritya abhimantrayate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {29/35}     bhr̥gūṇām aṅgirasām gharmasya tapasā tapyadhvam iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {30/35}     antareṇa api mantram agniḥ dahanakarmā kapālāni santāpayati .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {31/35}     tatra niyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {32/35}     evam kriyamāṇam abhyudayakāri bhavati iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {33/35}     evam iha api samānāyām arthagatau śabdena ca apaśabdena ca dharmaniyamaḥ kriyate .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {34/35}     śabdena eva arthaḥ abhidheyaḥ na apaśabdena iti .
(Pas_11) KA_I,8.1-22 Ro_I,32-35 {35/35}     evam kriyamāṇam abhyudayakāri bhavati iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {1/62}     asti aprayuktaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {2/62}     santi vai śabdāḥ aprayuktāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {3/62}     tat yathā ūṣa tera cakra peca iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {4/62}     kim ataḥ yat santi aprayuktāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {5/62}     prayogāt hi bhavān śabdānām sādhutvam adhyavasyati .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {6/62}     ye idānīm aprayuktāḥ na amī sādhavaḥ syuḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {7/62}     idam vipratiṣiddham yat ucyate santi vai śabdāḥ aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {8/62}     yadi santi na aprayuktāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {9/62}     atha aprayuktāḥ na santi .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {10/62}     santi ca aprayuktāḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {11/62}     prayuñjānaḥ eva khalu bhavān āha santi śabdāḥ aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {12/62}     kaḥ ca idānīm anyaḥ bhavajjātīyakaḥ puruṣaḥ śabdānām prayoge sādhuḥ syāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {13/62}     na etat vipratiṣiddham .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {14/62}     santi iti tāvat brūmaḥ yat etān śāstravidaḥ śāstreṇa anuvidadhate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {15/62}     aprayuktāḥ iti brūmaḥ yat loke aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {16/62}     yat api ucyate kaḥ ca idānīm anyaḥ bhavajjātīyakaḥ puruṣaḥ śabdānām prayoge sādhuḥ syāt iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {17/62}     na brūmaḥ asmābhiḥ aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {18/62}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {19/62}     loke aprayuktāḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {20/62}     nanu ca bhavān api abhyantaraḥ loke .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {21/62}     abhyantaraḥ aham loke na tu aham lokaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {22/62}     asti aprayuktaḥ iti cet na arthe śabdaprayogāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {23/62}     asti aprayuktaḥ iti cet tat na .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {24/62}     kim kāraṇam .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {25/62}     arthe śabdaprayogāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {26/62}     arthe śabdāḥ prayujyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {27/62}     santi ca eṣām śabdānām arthāḥ yeṣu artheṣu prayujyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {28/62}     aprayogaḥ prayogānyatvāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {29/62}     aprayogaḥ khalu eṣāṃ śabdānām nyāyyaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {30/62}     kutaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {31/62}     prayogānyatvāt .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {32/62}     yat eteṣām śabdānām arthe anyān śabdān prayuñjate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {33/62}     tat yathā .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {34/62}     ūṣa iti etasya śabdasya arthe kva yūyam uṣitāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {35/62}     tera iti asya arthe kim yūyam tīrṇāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {36/62}     cakra iti asya arthe kim yūyam kr̥tavantaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {37/62}     peca iti asya arthe kim yūyam pakvavantaḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {38/62}     aprayukte dīrghasattravat .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {39/62}     yadi api aprayuktāḥ avaśyam dīrghasattravat lakṣaṇena anuvidheyāḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {40/62}     tat yathā .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {41/62}     dīrghasattrāṇi vārṣaśatikāni vārṣasahasrikāṇi ca .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {42/62}     na ca adyatve kaḥ cit api vyavaharati .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {43/62}     kevalam r̥ṣisampradāyaḥ dharmaḥ iti kr̥tvā yājñikāḥ śāstreṇa anuvidadhate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {44/62}     sarve deśāntare .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {45/62}     sarve khalu api ete śabdāḥ deśāntare prayujyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {46/62}     na ca ete upalabhyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {47/62}     upalabdhau yatnaḥ kriyatām .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {48/62}     mahān hi śabdasya prayogaviṣayaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {49/62}     saptadvīpā vasumatī trayaḥ lokāḥ catvāraḥ vedāḥ sāṅgāḥ sarahasyāḥ bahudhā vibhinnāḥ ekaśatam adhvaryuśākhāḥ sahasravartmā sāmavedaḥ ekaviṃsatidhā bāhvr̥cyam navadhā ātharvaṇaḥ vedaḥ vākovākyam itihāsaḥ purāṇam vaidyakam iti etāvān śabdasya prayogaviṣayaḥ .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {50/62}     etāvantam śabdasya prayogaviṣayam ananuniśamya santi aprayuktāḥ iti vacanam kevalam sāhasamātram .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {51/62}     etasmin atimahati śabdasya prayogaviṣaye te te śabdāḥ tatra tatra niyataviṣayāḥ dr̥śyante .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {52/62}     tat yathā .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {53/62}     śavatiḥ gatikarmā kambojeṣu eva bhāṣitaḥ bhavati .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {54/62}     vikāre enam āryāḥ bhāṣante śavaḥ iti .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {55/62}     hammatiḥ surāṣṭreṣu raṃhatiḥ prācyamadhyeṣu gamim eva tu āryāḥ prayuñjate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {56/62}     dātiḥ lavanārthe prācyeṣu dātram udīcyeṣu .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {57/62}     ye ca api ete bhavataḥ aprayuktāḥ abhimatāḥ śabdāḥ eteṣām api prayogaḥ dr̥śyate .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {58/62}     kva .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {59/62}     vede .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {60/62}     yat vaḥ revatīḥ revatyam tat ūṣa .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {61/62}     yat me naraḥ śrutyam brahma cakra .
(Pas_12) KA_I,8.23-10.3 Ro_I,35-39 {62/62}     yatra naḥ cakra jarasam tanunām iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {1/54}     kim punaḥ śabdasya jñāne dharmaḥ āhosvit prayoge .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {2/54}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {3/54}     jñāne dharmaḥ iti cet tathā adharmaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {4/54}     jñāne dharmaḥ iti cet tathā adharmaḥ prāpnoti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {5/54}     yaḥ hi śabdān jānāti apaśabdān api asau jānāti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {6/54}     yathā eva śabdajñāne dharmaḥ evam apaśabdajñāne api adharmaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {7/54}     atha vā bhūyān adharmaḥ prāpnoti .bhūyāṃsaḥ apaśabdāḥ alpīyāṃsaḥ śabdāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {8/54}     ekaikasya śabdasya bahavaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {9/54}     tat yathā .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {10/54}     gauḥ iti asya gāvī goṇī gotā gopotalikā iti evamādayaḥ apabhraṃśāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {11/54}     ācāre niyamaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {12/54}     ācāre punaḥ r̥ṣiḥ niyamam vedayate .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {13/54}     te asurāḥ helayaḥ helayaḥ iti kurvantaḥ parābabhūvuḥ iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {14/54}     astu tarhi prayoge .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {15/54}     prayoge sarvalokasya .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {16/54}     yadi prayoge dharmaḥ sarvaḥ lokaḥ abhyudayena yujyeta .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {17/54}     kaḥ ca idānīm bhavataḥ matsaraḥ yadi sarvaḥ lokaḥ abhyudayena yujyeta .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {18/54}     na khalu kaḥ cit matsaraḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {19/54}     prayatnānarthakyam tu bhavati .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {20/54}     phalavatā ca nāma prayatnena bhavitavyam na ca prayatnaḥ phalāt vyatirecyaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {21/54}     nanu ca ye kr̥taprayatnāḥ te sādhīyaḥ śabdān prayokṣyante .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {22/54}     te eva sādhīyaḥ abhyudayena yokṣyante .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {23/54}     vyatirekaḥ api vai lakṣyate .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {24/54}     dr̥śyante hi kr̥taprayatnāḥ ca apravīṇāḥ akr̥taprayatnāḥ ca pravīṇāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {25/54}     tatra phalavyatirekaḥ api syāt .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {26/54}     evam tarhi na api jñāne eva dharmaḥ na api prayoge eva .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {27/54}     kim tarhi śāstrapūrvake prayoge abhyudayaḥ tat tulyam vedaśabdena .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {28/54}     śāstrapūrvakam yaḥ śabdān prayuṅkte saḥ abhyudayena yujyate .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {29/54}     tat tulyam vedaśabdena .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {30/54}     vedaśabdāḥ api evam abhivadanti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {31/54}     yaḥ agniṣṭomena yajate yaḥ u ca enam evam veda .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {32/54}     yaḥ agnim nāciketam cinute yaḥ u ca enam evam veda .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {33/54}     aparaḥ āha : tat tulyam vedaśabdena iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {34/54}     yathā vedaśabdāḥ niyamapūrvam adhītāḥ phalavantaḥ bhavanti evam yaḥ śāstrapūrvakam śabdān prayuṅkte saḥ abhyudayena yujyate iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {35/54}     atha vā punaḥ astu jñāne eva dharmaḥ iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {36/54}     nanu ca uktam jñāne dharmaḥ iti cet tathā adharmaḥ iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {37/54}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {38/54}     śabdapramāṇakāḥ vayam .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {39/54}     yat śabdaḥ āha tat asmākam pramāṇam .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {40/54}     śabdaḥ ca śabdajñāne dharmam āha na apaśabdajñāne adharmam .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {41/54}     yat ca punaḥ aśiṣṭāpratiṣiddham na eva tat doṣāya bhavati na abhyudayāya .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {42/54}     tat yathā .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {43/54}     hikkitahasitakaṇḍūyitāni na eva doṣāya bhavanti na api abhyudayāya .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {44/54}     atha vā abhyupāyaḥ eva apaśabdajñānam śabdajñāne .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {45/54}     yaḥ apaśabdān jānāti śabdān api asau jānāti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {46/54}     tat evam jñāne dharmaḥ iti bruvataḥ arthāt āpannam bhavati apaśabdajñānapūrvake śabdajñāne dharmaḥ iti .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {47/54}     atha vā kūpakhānakavat etat bhavati .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {48/54}     tat yathā kūpakhānakaḥ khanan yadi api mr̥dā pāṃsubhiḥ ca avakīrṇaḥ bhavati saḥ apsu sañjātāsu tataḥ eva tam guṇam āsādayati yena saḥ ca doṣaḥ nirhaṇyate bhūyasā ca abhyudayena yogaḥ bhavati evam iha api yadi api apaśabdajñāne adharmaḥ tathā api yaḥ tu asau śabdajñāne dharmaḥ tena saḥ ca doṣaḥ nirghāniṣyate bhūyasā ca abhyudayena yogaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {49/54}     yat api ucyate ācāre niyamaḥ iti yājñe karmaṇi saḥ niyamaḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {50/54}     evam hi śrūyate .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {51/54}     yarvāṇaḥ tarvāṇaḥ nāma r̥ṣayaḥ babhūvuḥ pratyakṣadharmāṇaḥ parāparajñāḥ viditaveditavyāḥ adhigatayāthātathyāḥ .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {52/54}     te tatrabhavantaḥ yat vā naḥ tat vā naḥ iti proyoktavye yar vā ṇaḥ tar vā ṇaḥ iti prayuñjate yājñe punaḥ karmaṇi na apabhāṣante .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {53/54}     taiḥ punaḥ asuraiḥ yājñe karmaṇi apabhāṣitam .
(Pas_13) KA_I,10.4-11.14 Ro_I,39-42 {54/54}     tataḥ te parābabhūtāḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {1/59}     atha vyākaraṇam iti asya śabdasya kaḥ padārthaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {2/59}     sūtram .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {3/59}     sūtre vyākaraṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ anupapannaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {4/59}     sūtre vyākaraṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ na upapadyate vyākaraṇasya sūtram iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {5/59}     kim hi tat anyat sūtrāt vyākaraṇam yasya adaḥ sūtram syāt .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {6/59}     śabdāpratipattiḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {7/59}     śabdānām ca apratipattiḥ prāpnoti vyākaraṇāt śabdān pratipadyāmahe iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {8/59}     na hi sūtrataḥ eva śabdān pratipadyante .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {9/59}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {10/59}     vyākhyānataḥ ca .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {11/59}     nanu ca tat eva sūtram vigr̥hītam vyākhyānam bhavati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {12/59}     na kevalāni carcāpadāni vyākhyanam vr̥ddhiḥ āt aic iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {13/59}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {14/59}     udāharaṇam pratyudāharaṇam vākyādhyāhāraḥ iti etat samuditam vyākhyānam bhavati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {15/59}     evam tarhi śabdaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {16/59}     śabde lyuḍarthaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {17/59}     yadi śabdaḥ vyākaraṇam lyuḍarthaḥ na upapadyate vyākriyate anena iti vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {18/59}     na hi śabdena kim cit vyākriyate .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {19/59}     kena tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {20/59}     sūtreṇa .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {21/59}     bhave .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {22/59}     bhave ca taddhitaḥ na upapadyate vyākaraṇe bhavaḥ yogaḥ vaiyākaraṇaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {23/59}     na hi śabde bhavaḥ yogaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {24/59}     kva tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {25/59}     sūtre .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {26/59}     proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {27/59}     proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ na upapadyante pāṇininā proktam pāṇinīyam , āpiśalam , kāśakr̥tsnam iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {28/59}     na hi pāṇininā śabdāḥ proktāḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {29/59}     kim tarhi .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {30/59}     sūtram .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {31/59}     kimartham idam ubhayam ucyate bhave proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ iti na proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ iti eva bhave api taddhitaḥ coditaḥ syāt .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {32/59}     purastāt idam ācāryeṇa dr̥ṣṭam bhave taddhitaḥ iti tat paṭhitam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {33/59}     tataḥ uttarakālam idam dr̥ṣṭam proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ iti tat api paṭhitam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {34/59}     na ca idānīm ācāryāḥ sūtrāṇi kr̥tvā nivartayanti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {35/59}     ayam tāvat adoṣaḥ yat ucyate śabde lyuḍarthaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {36/59}     na avaśyam karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ eva lyuṭ vidhīyate kim tarhi anyeṣu api kārakeṣu kr̥tyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {37/59}     tat yathā praskandanam prapatanam iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {38/59}     atha vā śabdaiḥ api śabdāḥ vyākriyante .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {39/59}     tat yathā gauḥ iti ukte sarve sandehāḥ nivartante na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {40/59}     ayam tarhi doṣaḥ bhave proktādayaḥ ca taddhitāḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {41/59}     evam tarhi lakṣyalakṣaṇe vyākaraṇam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {42/59}     lakṣyam ca lakṣaṇam ca etat samuditam vyākaraṇam bhavati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {43/59}     kim punaḥ lakṣyam lakṣaṇam ca .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {44/59}     śabdaḥ lakṣyam sūtram lakṣaṇam .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {45/59}     evam api ayam doṣaḥ samudāye vyākaraṇaśabdaḥ pravr̥ttaḥ avayave na upapadyate .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {46/59}     sūtrāṇi ca adhīyānaḥ iṣyate vaiyākaraṇaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {47/59}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {48/59}     samudāyeṣu hi śabdāḥ pravr̥ttāḥ avayaveṣu api vartante .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {49/59}     tat yathā pūrve pañcālāḥ , uttare pañcālāḥ , tailam bhuktam , ghr̥tam bhuktam , śuklaḥ , nīlaḥ , kr̥ṣṇaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {50/59}     evam ayam samudāye vyākaraṇaśabdaḥ pravr̥ttaḥ avayave api vartate .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {51/59}     atha vā punaḥ astu sūtram .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {52/59}     nanu ca uktam sūtre vyākaraṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthaḥ anupapannaḥ iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {53/59}     na eṣa doṣaḥ .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {54/59}     vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {55/59}     yat api ucyate śabdāpratipattiḥ iti na hi sūtrataḥ eva śabdān pratipadyante kim tarhi vyākhyānataḥ ca iti parihr̥tam etat tat eva sūtram vigr̥hītam vyākhyānam bhavati iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {56/59}     nanu ca uktam na kevalāni carcāpadāni vyākhyānam vr̥ddhiḥ āt aic iti kim tarhi udāharaṇam pratyudāharaṇam vākyādhyāhāraḥ iti etat samuditam vyākhyānam bhavati iti .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {57/59}     avijānataḥ etat evam bhavati .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {58/59}     sūtrataḥ eva hi śabdān pratipadyante .
(Pas_14) KA_I,11.14-12.27 Ro_I,42-47 {59/59}     ātaḥ ca sūtrataḥ eva yaḥ hi utsūtram kathayet na adaḥ gr̥hyeta .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {1/80}     atha kimarthaḥ varṇānām upadeśaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {2/80}     vr̥ttisamavāyārthaḥ upadeśaḥ . vr̥ttisamavāyārthaḥ varṇānām upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {3/80}     kim idam vr̥ttisamavayārthaḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {4/80}     vr̥ttaye samavāyaḥ vr̥ttisamavāyaḥ , vr̥ttyarthaḥ vā samavāyaḥ vr̥ttisamavāyaḥ , vr̥ttiprayojanaḥ vā vr̥ttisamavayaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {5/80}     kā punaḥ vr̥ttiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {6/80}     śāstrapravr̥ttiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {7/80}     atha kaḥ samavayaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {8/80}     varṇānām ānupūrvyeṇa sanniveśaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {9/80}     atha kaḥ upadeśaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {10/80}     uccāraṇam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {11/80}     kutaḥ etat .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {12/80}     diśiḥ uccāraṇakriyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {13/80}     uccārya hi varṇān āha : upadiṣṭāḥ ime varṇāḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {14/80}     anubandhakaraṇārthaḥ ca . anubandhakaraṇārthaḥ ca varṇānām upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {15/80}     anubandhān āsaṅkṣyāmi iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {16/80}     na hi anupadiśya varṇān anubandhāḥ śakyāḥ āsaṅktum .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {17/80}     saḥ eṣaḥ varṇānām upadeśaḥ vr̥ttisamavāyārthaḥ ca anubandhakaraṇārthaḥ ca .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {18/80}     vr̥ttisamavāyaḥ ca anubandhakaraṇārthaḥ ca pratyāhārārtham .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {19/80}     pratyāhāraḥ vr̥ttyarthaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {20/80}     iṣṭabuddhyarthaḥ ca .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {21/80}     iṣṭabuddhyarthaḥ ca varṇānām upadeśaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {22/80}     iṣṭān varṇān bhotsye iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {23/80}     iṣṭabuddhyarthaḥ ca iti cet udāttānudāttasvaritānunāsikdīrghaplutānām api upadeśaḥ . iṣṭabuddhyarthaḥ ca iti cet udāttānudāttasvaritānunāsikdīrghaplutānām api upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {24/80}     evaṅguṇāḥ api hi varṇāḥ iṣyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {25/80}     ākr̥tyupadeśāt siddham .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {26/80}     ākr̥tyupadeśāt siddham etat .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {27/80}     avarṇākr̥tiḥ upadiṣṭā sarvam avarṇakulam grahīṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {28/80}     tathā ivarṇakulākr̥tiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {29/80}     tathā uvarṇakulākr̥tiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {30/80}     ākr̥tyupadeśāt siddham iti cet saṃvr̥tādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {31/80}     ākr̥tyupadeśāt siddham iti cet saṃvr̥tādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {32/80}     ke punaḥ saṃvr̥tādayaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {33/80}     saṃvr̥taḥ kalaḥ dhmātaḥ eṇīkr̥taḥ ambūkr̥taḥ ardhakaḥ grastaḥ nirastaḥ pragītaḥ upagītaḥ kṣviṇṇaḥ romaśaḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {34/80}     aparaḥ āha : grastam nirastam avilambitam nirhatam ambūkr̥tam dhmātam atho vikampitam sandaṣṭam eṇīkr̥tam ardhakam drutam vikīrṇam etāḥ svaradoṣabhāvanāḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {35/80}     ataḥ anye vyañjanadoṣāḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {36/80}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {37/80}     gargādibidādipāṭhāt saṃvr̥tādīnām nivr̥ttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {38/80}     asti anyat gargādibidādipāṭhe prayojanam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {39/80}     kim .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {40/80}     samudāyānām sādhutvam yathā syāt iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {41/80}     evam tarhi aṣṭādaśadhā bhinnām nivr̥ttakalādikām avarṇasya pratyāpattim vakṣyāmi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {42/80}     sā tarhi vaktavyā .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {43/80}     liṅgārthā tu pratyāpattiḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {44/80}     liṅgārtha sā tarhi bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {45/80}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {46/80}     yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi anubandhaśatam na uccāryam itsañjñā ca na vaktavyā lopaḥ ca na vaktavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {47/80}     yat anubandhaiḥ kriyate tat kalādibhiḥ kariṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {48/80}     sidhyati evam apāṇinīyam tu bhavati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {49/80}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {50/80}     nanu ca uktam ākr̥tyupadeśāt siddham iti cet saṃvr̥tādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ iti .parihr̥tam etat gargādibidādipāṭhāt saṃvr̥tādīnām nivr̥ttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {51/80}     nanu ca anyat gargādibidādipāṭhe prayojanam uktam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {52/80}     kim .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {53/80}     samudāyānām sādhutvam yathā syāt iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {54/80}     evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {55/80}     pāṭhaḥ ca eva viśeṣyate kalādayaḥ ca nivartyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {56/80}     katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {57/80}     labhyam iti āha .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {58/80}     katham .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {59/80}     dvigatāḥ api hetavaḥ bhavanti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {60/80}     tat yathā : āmrāḥ ca siktāḥ pitaraḥ ca prīṇitāḥ iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {61/80}     tathā vākyāni api ḍviṣṭhāni bhavanti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {62/80}     śvetaḥ dhāvati , alambusānām yātā iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {63/80}     atha vā idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {64/80}     kve ime saṃvr̥tādayaḥ śrūyeran iti .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {65/80}     āgameṣu .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {66/80}     āgamāḥ śuddhāḥ paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {67/80}     vikāreṣu tarhi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {68/80}     vikārāḥ śuddhāḥ paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {69/80}     pratyayeṣu tarhi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {70/80}     pratyayāḥ śuddhāḥ paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {71/80}     dhātuṣu tarhi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {72/80}     dhātavaḥ api śuddhāḥ paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {73/80}     prātipadikeṣu tarhi .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {74/80}     prātipadikāni api śuddhāni paṭhyante .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {75/80}     yāni tarhi agrahaṇāni prātipadikāni .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {76/80}     eteṣām api svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {77/80}     śaśaḥ ṣaṣaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {78/80}     palāśaḥ palāṣaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {79/80}     mañcakaḥ mañjakaḥ iti mā bhūt .
(Pas_15) KA_I,13.1-14.22 Ro_I,47-53 {80/80}     āgamāḥ ca vikārāḥ ca pratyayāḥ saha dhātubhiḥ uccāryante tataḥ teṣu na ime prāptāḥ kalādayaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {1/74}     akārasya vivr̥topadeśaḥ ākāragrahaṇārthaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {2/74}     akārasya vivr̥topadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {3/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {4/74}     ākāragrahaṇārthaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {5/74}     akāraḥ savarṇagragaṇena ākāram api yathā gr̥hṇīyāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {6/74}     kim ca kāraṇam na gr̥hṇīyāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {7/74}     vivārabhedāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {8/74}     kim ucyate vivārabhedāt iti na punaḥ kālabhedād api .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {9/74}     yathā eva hi vivārabhinnaḥ evam kālabhinnaḥ api .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {10/74}     satyam etat .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {11/74}     vakṣyati tulyāsyaprayatnam savarṇam iti atra āsyagrahaṇasya prayojanam āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ prayatnaḥ ca te savarṇasañjñakāḥ bhavanti iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {12/74}     bāhyaḥ ca punaḥ āsyāt kālaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {13/74}     tena syāt eva kālabhinnasya grahaṇam na punaḥ vivārabhinnasya .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {14/74}     kim punaḥ idam vivr̥tasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyate āhosvit saṃvr̥tasya upadiśyamānasya vivr̥topadeśaḥ codyate .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {15/74}     vivr̥tasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyate .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {16/74}     katham jñāyate .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {17/74}     yat ayam a* a iti akārasya vivr̥tasya saṃvr̥tatāpratyāpattim śāsti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {18/74}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {19/74}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {20/74}     kim .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {21/74}     atikhaṭvaḥ , atimālaḥ iti atra āntaryataḥ vivr̥tasya vivr̥taḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {22/74}     saṃvr̥taḥ syāt iti evamarthā pratyāpattiḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {23/74}     na etat asti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {24/74}     na eva loke na ca vede akāro vivr̥taḥ asti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {25/74}     kaḥ tarhi .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {26/74}     saṃvr̥taḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {27/74}     yaḥ asti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {28/74}     tat etat pratyāpattivacanam jñāpakam eva bhaviṣyati vivr̥tasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyate iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {29/74}     kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ vivr̥tasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyeta saṃvr̥tasya upadiśyamānasya vā vivr̥topadeśaḥ codyeta iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {30/74}     na khalu kaḥ cid viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {31/74}     āhopuruṣikāmātram tu bhavān āha saṃvr̥tasya upadiśyamānasya vivr̥topadeśaḥ codyate iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {32/74}     vayam tu brūmaḥ vivr̥tasya upadiśyamānasya prayojanam anvākhyāyate iti. tasya vivr̥topadeśāt anyatra api vivr̥topadeśaḥ savarṇagrahaṇārthaḥ . tasya etasya ākṣarasamāmnāyikasya vivr̥topadeśāt anyatra api vivr̥topadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {33/74}     kva anyatra .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {34/74}     dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātasthasya .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {35/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {36/74}     savarṇagrahaṇārthaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {37/74}     ākṣarasamāmnāyikena asya grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {38/74}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {39/74}     vivārabhedāt eva .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {40/74}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ākṣarasamāmnāyikena dhātvādisthasya grahaṇam iti yat ayam akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti pratyāhāre akaḥ grahaṇam karoti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {41/74}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {42/74}     na hi dvayoḥ ākṣarasamāmnāyikayoḥ yugapat samavasthānam asti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {43/74}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {44/74}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {45/74}     kim. yasya ākṣarasamāmnāyikena grahaṇam asti tadartham etat syāt .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {46/74}     khaṭvāḍhakam mālāḍhakam iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {47/74}     sati prayojane na jñāpakam bhavati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {48/74}     tasmāt vivr̥topadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {49/74}     kaḥ eṣaḥ yatnaḥ codyate vivr̥topadeśaḥ nāma .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {50/74}     vivr̥taḥ vā upadiśyeta saṃvr̥taḥ vā kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {51/74}     saḥ eṣaḥ sarvaḥ evamarthaḥ yatnaḥ yāni etāni prātipadikāni agrahaṇāni teṣām etena abhyupāyena upadeśaḥ codyate .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {52/74}     tat guru bhavati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {53/74}     tasmāt vaktavyam dhātvādisthaḥ ca vivr̥taḥ iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {54/74}     dīrghaplutavacane ca saṃvr̥tanivr̥ttyarthaḥ . dīrghaplutavacane ca saṃvr̥tanivr̥ttyarthaḥ vivr̥topadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {55/74}     dīrghaplutau saṃvr̥tau mā bhūtām iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {56/74}     vr̥kṣābhyām devadattā iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {57/74}     na eva loke na ca vede dīrghaplutau saṃvr̥tau staḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {58/74}     kau tarhi .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {59/74}     vivr̥tau .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {60/74}     yau staḥ tau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {61/74}     sthānī prakalpayet etau anusvāraḥ yathā yaṇam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {62/74}     saṃvr̥taḥ sthānī saṃvr̥tau dīrghaplutau prakalpayet anusvāraḥ yathā yaṇam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {63/74}     tat yathā saym̐yantā savm̐vatsaraḥ yalm̐ lokam talm̐ lokam iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {64/74}     ansvāraḥ sthānī yaṇam anunāsikam prakalpayati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {65/74}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {66/74}     yuktam yat sataḥ tatra prakl̥ptiḥ bhavati .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {67/74}     santi hi yaṇaḥ sānunāsikāḥ niranunāsikāḥ ca .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {68/74}     dīrghaplutau punaḥ na eva loke na ca veda saṃvr̥tau staḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {69/74}     kau tarhi .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {70/74}     vivr̥tau .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {71/74}     yau staḥ tau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {72/74}     evam api kutaḥ etat tulyasthānau prayatnabhinnau bhaviṣyataḥ na punaḥ tulyaprayatnau sthānabhinnau syātām īkāraḥ ūkāraḥ vā iti .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {73/74}     vakṣyati sthāne antaratamaḥ iti atra sthāne iti vartamāne punaḥ sthānegrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(Śs_1.1) KA_I,15.2-16.18 Ro_I,54-60 {74/74}     yatra anekavidham āntaryam tatra sthānataḥ eva āntaryam balīyaḥ yathā syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {1/109}     tatra anuvr̥ttinirdeśe savarṇāgrahaṇam anaṇtvāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {2/109}     tatra anuvr̥ttinirdeśe savarṇānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {3/109}     asya cvau yasya īti ca .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {4/109}     kim kāraṇam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {5/109}     anaṇtvāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {6/109}     na hi ete aṇaḥ ye anuvr̥ttau .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {7/109}     ke tarhi .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {8/109}     ye akṣarasamāmnaye upadiśyante .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {9/109}     ekatvāt akārasya siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {10/109}     ekaḥ ayam akāraḥ yaḥ ca akṣarasamāmnaye yaḥ ca anuvr̥ttau yaḥ ca dhātvādisthaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {11/109}     anubandhasaṅkaraḥ tu .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {12/109}     anubandhasaṅkaraḥ tu prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {13/109}     karmaṇi aṇ , ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api ṇitkr̥tam prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {14/109}     ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca anupapattiḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {15/109}     ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca anupapattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {16/109}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {17/109}     kiriṇā giriṇā iti atra ekājlakṣaṇam antodāttatvam prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {18/109}     iha ca ghaṭena tarati ghaṭika iti dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ ṭhan na prāpnoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {19/109}     dravyavat ca upacārāḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {20/109}     dravyavat ca upacārāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {21/109}     tat yathā .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {22/109}     dravyeṣu na ekena ghaṭena anekaḥ yugapat kāryam karoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {23/109}     evam imam akāram na anekaḥ yugapat uccārayet .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {24/109}     viṣayeṇa tu nānāliṅgakāraṇāt siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {25/109}     yat ayam viṣaye viṣaye nānāliṅgam akāram karoti karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti tena jñāyate nānubandhasaṅkaraḥ asti iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {26/109}     yadi hi syāt nānāliṅgakaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {27/109}     ekam eva ayam sarvaguṇam uccārayet .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {28/109}     na etat asti jñapakam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {29/109}     itsañjñāprakl̥ptyartham etat syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {30/109}     na hi ayam anubandhaiḥ śalyakavat śakyaḥ upacetum .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {31/109}     itsañjñayām hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {32/109}     āyamya hi dvayoḥ itsañjñā syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {33/109}     kayoḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {34/109}     ādyantayoḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {35/109}     evam tarhi viṣayeṇa tu punaḥ liṅgakaraṇāt siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {36/109}     yat ayam viṣaye viṣaye punaḥ liṅgam akāram karoti prāk dīvyataḥ aṇ , śivādibhyaḥ aṇ iti tena jñāyate na anubandhasaṅkaraḥ asti iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {37/109}     yadi hi syāt punaḥ liṅgakaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {38/109}     atha vā punaḥ astu viṣayeṇa tu nānāliṅgakāraṇāt siddham iti eva .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {39/109}     nanu ca uktam itsañjñāprakl̥ptyartham etat syāt iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {40/109}     na eṣa doṣaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {41/109}     lokataḥ etat siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {42/109}     tat yathā : loke kaḥ cit devadattam āha : iha muṇḍo bhava , iha jaṭī bhava , iha śikhī bhava iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {43/109}     yalliṅgaḥ yatra ucyate talliṅgaḥ tatra upatiṣṭhate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {44/109}     evam akāraḥ yalliṅgaḥ yatra ucyate talliṅgaḥ tatra upasthāsyate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {45/109}     yat api ucyate ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca anupapattiḥ iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {46/109}     ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca āvr̥ttisaṅkhyānāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {47/109}     ekājanekājgrahaṇeṣu ca āvr̥tteḥ saṅkhyānāt anekāctvam bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {48/109}     tat yathā saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ bhavanti iti triḥ prathamam anvāha triḥ uttamam iti āvr̥ttitaḥ saptadaśatvam bhavati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {49/109}     evam iha api āvr̥ttitaḥ anekāctvam bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {50/109}     bhaved āvr̥ttitaḥ kāryam parihr̥tam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {51/109}     iha tu khalu kiriṇā giriṇā iti ekājlakṣaṇam antodāttatvam prāpnoti eva .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {52/109}     etat api siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {53/109}     katham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {54/109}     lokataḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {55/109}     tat yathā loke r̥ṣisahasram ekām kapilām ekaikaśaḥ sahasrakr̥tvaḥ dattvā tayā sarve te sahasradakṣiṇaḥ saṃpannāḥ evam iha api anekāctvam bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {56/109}     yat api ucyate dravyavat ca upacārāḥ prāpnuvanti iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {57/109}     bhavet yat asambhavi kāryam tat na anekaḥ yugapat kuryāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {58/109}     yat tu khalu sambhavi kāryam anekaḥ api tat yugapat karoti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {59/109}     tat yathā ghaṭasya darśanam sparśanam vā .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {60/109}     sambhavi ca idam kāryam akārasya uccāraṇam nāma anekaḥ api tat yugapat kariṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {61/109}     ānyabhāvyam tu kālaśabdavyavāyāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {62/109}     ānyabhāvyam tu akārasya .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {63/109}     kutaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {64/109}     kālaśabdavyavāyāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {65/109}     kālavyavāyāt śabdavyavāyāt ca .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {66/109}     kālavyāvāyāt : daṇḍa , agram .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {67/109}     śabdavyavāyāt : daṇḍaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {68/109}     na ca ekasya ātmanaḥ vyavāyena bhavitavyam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {69/109}     bhavati cet bhavati ānyabhāvyam akārasya .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {70/109}     yugapat ca deśapr̥thaktvadarśanāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {71/109}     yugapat ca deśapr̥thaktvadarśanāt manyāmahe ānyabhāvyam akārasya iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {72/109}     yat ayam yugapat deśapr̥thaktveṣu upalabhyate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {73/109}     aśvaḥ , arkaḥ , arthaḥ iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {74/109}     na hi ekaḥ devadattaḥ yugapat srughne ca bhavati mathurāyām ca .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {75/109}     yadi punaḥ ime varṇāḥ śakunivat syuḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {76/109}     tat yathā śakunayaḥ āśugamitvāt purastāt utpatitāḥ paścāt dr̥śyante evam ayam akāraḥ da iti atra dr̥ṣṭaḥ ṇḍa iti atra dr̥śyate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {77/109}     na evam śakyam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {78/109}     anityatvam evam syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {79/109}     nityāḥ ca śabdāḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {80/109}     nityeṣu ca śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {81/109}     yadi ca ayam da iti atra dr̥ṣṭaḥ ṇḍa iti atra dr̥śyeta na ayam kūṭasthaḥ syāt .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {82/109}     yadi punaḥ ime varṇāḥ ādityavat syuḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {83/109}     tat yathā ekaḥ ādityaḥ anekādhikaraṇsthaḥ yugapat deśapr̥thaktveṣu upalabhyate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {84/109}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {85/109}     na ekaḥ draṣṭā ādityam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat deśapr̥thaktveṣu upalabhate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {86/109}     akāram punaḥ upalabhate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {87/109}     akāram api na upalabhate .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {88/109}     kim kāraṇam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {89/109}     śrotropalabdhiḥ buddhinirgrāhyaḥ prayogeṇa abhijvalitaḥ ākāśadeśaḥ śabdaḥ ekam ca ākāśam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {90/109}     ākāśadeśāḥ api bahavaḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {91/109}     yāvatā bahavaḥ tasmāt ānyabhāvyam akārasya .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {92/109}     ākr̥tigrahaṇāt siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {93/109}     avarṇākr̥tiḥ upadiṣṭā sarvam avarṇakulam grahīṣyati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {94/109}     tathā ivarṇākr̥tiḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {95/109}     tathā uvarṇākr̥tiḥ .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {96/109}     tadvat ca taparakaraṇam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {97/109}     evam ca kr̥tvā taparāḥ kriyante .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {98/109}     ākr̥tigrahaṇena atiprasaktam iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {99/109}     nanu ca savarṇagrahaṇena atiprasaktam iti kr̥tvā taparāḥ kriyeran .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {100/109}     pratyākhyāyate tat : savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam ākr̥tigrahaṇāt ananyatvāt ca iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {101/109}     halgrahaṇeṣu ca .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {102/109}     kim .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {103/109}     ākr̥tigrahaṇāt siddham iti eva .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {104/109}     jhalo jhali : avāttām avāttam avātta yatra etat na asti : aṇ savarṇān gr̥hṇāti iti .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {105/109}     rūpasāmanyāt vā .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {106/109}     rūpasāmānyāt vā siddham .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {107/109}     tat yathā : tān eva śāṭakān ācchādayāmaḥ ye mathurāyām , tān eva śālīn bhuñjmahe ye magadheṣu , tat eva idam bhavataḥ kārṣāpaṇam yat mathurāyām gr̥hītam .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {108/109}     anyasmin ca anyasmin ca rūpasāmānyāt tat eva idam iti bhavati .
(Śs_1.2) KA_I,16.19-19.8 Ro_I,60-69 {109/109}     evam iha api rūpasāmānyāt siddham
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {1/115}     l̥kāropadeśaḥ kimarthaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {2/115}     kim viśeṣeṇa l̥kāropadeśaḥ codyate na punaḥ anyeṣām api varṇānām upadeśaḥ codyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {3/115}     yadi kim cit anyeṣām api varṇānām upadeśe prayojanam asti l̥kāropadeśasya api tat bhavitum arhati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {4/115}     kaḥ vā viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {5/115}     ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {6/115}     asya hi l̥kārasya alpīyān ca eva prayogaviṣayaḥ yaḥ ca api prayogaviṣayaḥ saḥ api kl̥pisthasya .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {7/115}     kl̥peḥ ca latvam asiddham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {8/115}     tasya asiddhatvāt r̥kārasya eva ackāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {9/115}     na arthaḥ l̥kāropadeśena .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {10/115}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : l̥kāropadeśaḥ yadr̥cchāśaktijānukaraṇaplutyādyarthaḥ . l̥kāropadeśaḥ kriyate yadr̥cchāśabdārthaḥ aśaktijānukaraṇārthaḥ plutyādyarthaḥ ca .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {11/115}     yadr̥cchāśabdārthaḥ tāvat .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {12/115}     yadr̥cchayā kaḥ cit l̥takaḥ nāma tasmin ackāryāṇi yathā syuḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {13/115}     dadhi l̥taka dehi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {14/115}     madhu l̥taka dehi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {15/115}     udaṅ l̥takaḥ agamat .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {16/115}     pratyaṅ l̥takaḥ agamat .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {17/115}     catuṣṭayī śabdānām pravr̥ttiḥ : jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ kriyāśabdāḥ yadr̥cchāśabdāḥ caturthāḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {18/115}     aśaktijānukaraṇārthaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {19/115}     aśaktyā kayā cit brāhmaṇyā r̥takaḥ iti prayoktavye l̥takaḥ iti prayuktam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {20/115}     tasya anukaraṇam : brāhmaṇī l̥takaḥ iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {21/115}     kumārī l̥takaḥ iti āha iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {22/115}     plutādyarthaḥ ca l̥kāropadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {23/115}     ke punaḥ plutādayaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {24/115}     plutidvirvacanasvaritāḥ : kl̥ptaśikha kl̥pptaḥ , prakl̥ptaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {25/115}     plutyādiṣu kāryeṣu kl̥peḥ latvam siddham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {26/115}     tasya siddhatvāt ackāryāṇi na sidhyanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {27/115}     tasmāt l̥kāropadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {28/115}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {29/115}     nyāyyabhāvāt kalpanam sañjñādiṣu . nyāyyasya r̥takaśabdasya bhāvāt kalpanam sañjñādiṣu sādhu manyante .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {30/115}     r̥takaḥ eva asau na l̥takaḥ iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {31/115}     aparaḥ āha : nyāyyaḥ r̥takaśabdaḥ śāstrānvitaḥ asti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {32/115}     saḥ kalpayitavyaḥ sādhuḥ sañjñādiṣu .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {33/115}     r̥takaḥ eva asau na l̥takaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {34/115}     ayam tarhi yadr̥cchāśabdaḥ aparihāryaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {35/115}     l̥phiḍaḥ l̥phiḍḍaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {36/115}     eṣaḥ api r̥phiḍaḥ r̥phiḍḍaḥ ca .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {37/115}     katham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {38/115}     artipravr̥ttiḥ ca eva loke lakṣyate phiḍiphiḍḍau auṇādikau pratyayau .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {39/115}     trayī ca śabdānām pravr̥ttiḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {40/115}     jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ kriyāśabdāḥ iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {41/115}     na santi yadr̥cchāśabdāḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {42/115}     anyathā kr̥tvā prayojanam uktam anyathā kr̥tvā parihāraḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {43/115}     santi yadr̥cchāśabdāḥ iti kr̥tvā prayojanam uktam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {44/115}     na santi iti parihāraḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {45/115}     samāne ca arthe śāstrānvitaḥ aśāstrānvitasya nivartakaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {46/115}     tat yathā .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {47/115}     devadattaśabdaḥ devadiṇṇaśabdaṃ nivartayati na gāvyādīn .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {48/115}     na eṣa doṣaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {49/115}     pakṣāntaraiḥ api parihārāḥ bhavanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {50/115}     anukaraṇam śiṣṭāśiṣṭāpratiṣiddheṣu yathā laukikavaidikeṣu . anukaraṇam hi śiṣṭasya sādhu bhavati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {51/115}     aśiṣṭāpratiṣiddhasya vā na eva tat doṣāya bhavati na abhyudayāya .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {52/115}     yathā laukikavaidikeṣu .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {53/115}     yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kr̥tānteṣu .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {54/115}     loke tāvat : yaḥ evam asau dadāti yaḥ evam asau yajate yaḥ evam asau adhīte iti tasya anukurvan dadyāt ca yajeta ca adhīyīta ca saḥ abhyudayena yujyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {55/115}     vede api : ye evam viśvasr̥jaḥ sattrāṇi adhyāsate iti teṣām anukurvan tadvat sattrāṇi adhyāsīta saḥ api abhyudayena yujyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {56/115}     aśiṣṭāpratiṣiddham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {57/115}     yaḥ evam asau hikkati yaḥ evam asau hasati yaḥ evam asau kaṇḍūyati iti tasya anukurvan hikket ca haset ca kaṇḍūyet ca na eva tat doṣāya syāt na abhyudayāya .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {58/115}     yaḥ tu khalu evam asau brāhmaṇam hanti evam asau surām pibati iti tasya anukurvan brāhmaṇam hanyāt surām vā pibet saḥ api manye patitaḥ syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {59/115}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {60/115}     yaḥ ca evam hanti yaḥ ca anuhanti ubhau tau hataḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {61/115}     yaḥ ca pibati yaḥ ca anupibati ubhau tau pibataḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {62/115}     yaḥ tu khalu evam asau brāhmaṇam hanti evam asau surām pibati iti tasya anukurvan snātānuliptaḥ mālyaguṇakaṇṭhaḥ kadalīstambham chindyāt payaḥ vā pibet na sa manye patitaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {63/115}     evam iha api yaḥ evam asau apaśabdam prayuṅkte iti tasya anukurvan apaśabdam prayuñjīta saḥ api apaśabdabhāk syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {64/115}     ayam tu anyaḥ apaśabdapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ yadarthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {65/115}     na ca apaśabdapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ apaśabdaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {66/115}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {67/115}     yaḥ hi manyeta apaśabdapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ apaśabdaḥ bhavati iti apaśabdaḥ iti eva tasya apaśabdaḥ syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {68/115}     na ca eṣaḥ apaśabdaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {69/115}     ayam khalu api bhūyaḥ anukaraṇaśabdaḥ aparihāryaḥ yadarthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {70/115}     sādhu l̥kāram adhīte .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {71/115}     madhu l̥kāram adhīte iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {72/115}     kvasthasya punaḥ etat anukaraṇam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {73/115}     kl̥pisthasya .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {74/115}     yadi kl̥pisthasya kl̥peḥ ca latvam asiddham tasya asiddhatvāt r̥kāre eva ackāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {75/115}     bhavet tadarthena na arthaḥ syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {76/115}     ayam tu anyaḥ kl̥pisthapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ yadarthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {77/115}     na kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {78/115}     idam avaśyam vaktavyam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {79/115}     prakr̥tivat anukaraṇam bhavati iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {80/115}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {81/115}     dviḥ pacantu iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {82/115}     tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ yathā syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {83/115}     agnī iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {84/115}     īdūdet dvivacanam pragr̥hyam iti pragr̥hyasañjñā yathā syāt .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {85/115}     yadi prakr̥tivat anukaraṇam bhavati iti ucyate apaśabdaḥ eva asau bhavati kumārīl̥takaḥ iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {86/115}     brahmaṇī l̥takaḥ iti āha .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {87/115}     apaśabdaḥ hi asya prakr̥tiḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {88/115}     na cāpaśabdaḥ prakr̥tiḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {89/115}     na hi apaśabdāḥ upadiśyante .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {90/115}     na ca anupadiṣṭā prakr̥tiḥ asti. ekadeśavikr̥tasya ananyatvāt plutyādayaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {91/115}     ekadeśavikr̥tam ananyavat bhavati iti plutyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {92/115}     yadi ekadeśavikr̥tam ananyavat bhavati iti ucyate rājñaḥ ka ca rājakīyam allopaḥ anaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {93/115}     ekadeśavikr̥tam ananyavat ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti vakṣyāmi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {94/115}     yadi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti ucyate kl̥ptaśikha iti plutaḥ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {95/115}     na hi atra r̥kāraḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {96/115}     kaḥ tarhi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {97/115}     rephaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {98/115}     r̥kāraḥ api atra ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {99/115}     katham .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {100/115}     avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {101/115}     kr̥pa uḥ raḥ laḥ kr̥po ro laḥ iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {102/115}     atha vā punaḥ astu aviśeṣeṇa .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {103/115}     nanu ca uktam .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {104/115}     rājñaḥ ka ca rājakīyam allopaḥ anaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {105/115}     vakṣyati etat .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {106/115}     śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {107/115}     tat prakr̥tam uttaratra anuvartiṣyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {108/115}     allopaḥ anaḥ nakārāntasya iti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {109/115}     iha tarhi kl̥ptaśikha iti anr̥taḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {110/115}     ravatpratiṣedhāt ca . ravatpratiṣedhāt ca etat sidhyati .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {111/115}     guroḥ aravataḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {112/115}     yadi aravataḥ iti ucyate hotr̥-r̥kāra , hotr̥̄r̥kāra , atra na prāpnoti .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {113/115}     guroḥ aravataḥ hrasvasya iti vakṣyāmi .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {114/115}     saḥ eṣaḥ sūtrabhedena l̥kāraḥ plutyādyarthaḥ san pratyākhyāyate .
(Śs_2) KA_I,19.10-21.28 Ro_I,70-79 {115/115}     sā eṣā mahataḥ vaṃśastambāt laṭvā anukr̥ṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {1/80}     idam vicāryate .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {2/80}     imāni sandhyakṣarāṇi taparāṇi vā upadiśyeran .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {3/80}     et , ot , ṅ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {4/80}     ait , aut , c iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {5/80}     ataparāṇi vā yathānyāsam iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {6/80}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {7/80}     sandhyakṣareṣu taparopadeśaḥ cet taparoccāraṇam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {8/80}     sandhyakṣareṣu taparopadeśaḥ cet taparoccāraṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {9/80}     plutyādiṣu ajvidhiḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {10/80}     plutyādiṣu ajāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ na sidhyati .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {11/80}     gotrāta nautrāta iti atra anaci ca iti acaḥ uttarasya yaraḥ dve bhavataḥ iti dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {12/80}     iha ca pratyaṅ aitikayana udaṅ aupagava iti aci iti ṅamuṭ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {13/80}     plutasañjñā ca .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {14/80}     plutasañjñā ca na sidhyati .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {15/80}     aitikayana aupagava .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {16/80}     ūkalaḥ ac hrasvadīrghaplutaḥ iti plutasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {17/80}     santu tarhi ataparāṇi .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {18/80}     atapare ecaḥ ik hrasvādeśe .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {19/80}     yadi ataparāṇi ecaḥ ik hrasvādeśe iti vaktavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {20/80}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {21/80}     ecaḥ hrasvādeśaśāsaneṣu ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ vā mā bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {22/80}     nanu ca yasya api taparāṇi tena api etat vaktavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {23/80}     imau aicau samāhāravarṇau mātrā avarṇasya mātrā ivarṇovarṇayoḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {24/80}     tayoḥ hrasvādeśaśāsaneṣu kadā cit avarṇaḥ syāt kadā cit ivarṇovarṇau .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {25/80}     mā kadā cit avarṇam bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {26/80}     pratyākhyāyate etat : aicoḥ ca uttarabhūyastvāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {27/80}     yadi pratyākhyānapakṣaḥ idam api pratyākhyāyate : siddham eṅaḥ sasthānatvāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {28/80}     nanu ca eṅaḥ sasthānatarau ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ ca .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {29/80}     na tau staḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {30/80}     yadi hi tau syātām tau eva ayam upadiśet .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {31/80}     nanu ca bhoḥ chandogānām sātyamugrirāṇāyanīyāḥ ardham ekāram ardham okāram ca adhīyate : sujāte eśvasūnr̥te , adhvaryo odribhiḥ sutam , śukram te enyat yajatam te enyat iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {32/80}     pārṣadakr̥tiḥ eṣā tatrabhavatām .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {33/80}     na eva hi loke na anyasmin vede ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ vā asti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {34/80}     ekādeśe dīrghagrahaṇam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {35/80}     ekādeśe dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {36/80}     āt guṇaḥ dīrghaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {37/80}     vr̥ddhiḥ eci dīrghaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {38/80}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {39/80}     āntaryataḥ trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ mā bhūvan iti. khaṭvā , indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvā , udakam khaṭvodakam , khaṭvā , īṣā khaṭveṣā , khaṭvā , ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā , khaṭvā , elakā khaṭvailakā , khaṭvā , odanaḥ khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā , aitikāyanaḥ khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā , aupagavaḥ khaṭvaupagavaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {40/80}     tat tarhi dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {41/80}     na kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {42/80}     upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {43/80}     akaḥ savarṇe ekaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {44/80}     tataḥ dīrghaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {45/80}     dīrghaḥ ca sa bhavati yaḥ saḥ ekaḥ pūrvaparayoḥ iti evam nirdiṣṭaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {46/80}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {47/80}     paśum , viddham , pacanti iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {48/80}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {49/80}     iha tāvat paśum iti ami ekaḥ iti iyatā siddham .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {50/80}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yathājātīyakaḥ pūrvaḥ tathājātīyakaḥ ubhayoḥ yathā syāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {51/80}     viddham iti pūrvaḥ iti eva anuvartate .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {52/80}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na anena samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam halaḥ uttarasya samprasāraṇasya dīrghatvam śāsti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {53/80}     pacanti iti ataḥ guṇe paraḥ iti iyatā siddham .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {54/80}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat rūpagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yathājātīyakam parasya rūpam tathājātīyakam ubhayoḥ yathā syāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {55/80}     iha tarhi khaṭvarśyaḥ mālarśyaḥ iti dīrghavacanāt akāraḥ na ānantaryāt ekākaukārau na .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {56/80}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {57/80}     vigr̥hītasya śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {58/80}     na brūmaḥ yatra kriyamāṇe doṣaḥ tatra kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {59/80}     kim tarhi .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {60/80}     yatra kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ tatra kartavyam iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {61/80}     kva ca kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {62/80}     sañjñāvidhau .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {63/80}     vr̥ddhīḥ āt aic dīrghaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {64/80}     at eṅ guṇaḥ dīrghaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {65/80}     tat tarhi dīrghagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {66/80}     na kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {67/80}     kasmāt eva āntaryataḥ trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninam trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {68/80}     tapare guṇavr̥ddhī .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {69/80}     nanu ca bhoḥ taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {70/80}     na iti āha .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {71/80}     tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {72/80}     yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ r̥̄doḥ ap iti iha eva syāt : yavaḥ stavaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {73/80}     lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {74/80}     na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {75/80}     kaḥ tarhi .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {76/80}     dakāraḥ .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {77/80}     kim dakāre prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {78/80}     atha kim takāre prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {79/80}     yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(Śs_3-4.1) KA_I,22.2-23.23 Ro_I,79-84 {80/80}     atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {1/138}     idam vicāryate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {2/138}     ye ete varṇeṣu varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇāntarasamānākr̥tayaḥ eteṣām avayavagrahaṇena grahaṇam syāt vā na vā iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {3/138}     kutaḥ punaḥ iyam vicāraṇā .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {4/138}     iha samudāyāḥ api upadiśyante avayavāḥ api .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {5/138}     abhyantaraḥ ca samudāye avayavaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {6/138}     tat yathā : vr̥kṣaḥ pracalan saha avayavaiḥ pracalati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {7/138}     tatra samudāyasthasya avayavasya avayavagrahaṇena grahaṇam syāt vā na vā iti jāyate vicāraṇā .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {8/138}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {9/138}     varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇagrahaṇena cet sandhyakṣre samānākṣaravidhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {10/138}     varṇaikadeśāḥ varṇagrahaṇena iti cet sandhyakṣare samānākṣarāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {11/138}     sa pratiṣedhyaḥ : agne , indram .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {12/138}     vāyo , udakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {13/138}     akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {14/138}     dīrghe hrasvavidhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {15/138}     dīrghe hrasvākṣarāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {16/138}     sa pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {17/138}     grāmaṇīḥ , ālūya , pralūya .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {18/138}     hrasvasya piti kr̥ti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {19/138}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {20/138}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na dīrghe hrasvāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam dīrghāt che tukam śāsti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {21/138}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {22/138}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {23/138}     kim .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {24/138}     padāntāt vā iti vibhāṣām vakṣyāmi iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {25/138}     yat tarhi yogavibhāgam karoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {26/138}     itarathā hi dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {27/138}     iha tarhi khaṭvābhiḥ , mālābhiḥ , ataḥ bihsaḥ ais , iti aisbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {28/138}     taparakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {29/138}     iha tarhi yātā vātā , ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti akāralopaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {30/138}     nanu ca atra api taparakaraṇasāmarthyāt eva na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {31/138}     asti hi anyat taparakaraṇe prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {32/138}     kim .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {33/138}     sarvasya lopaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {34/138}     atha kriyamāṇe api tapare parasya lope kr̥te pūrvasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {35/138}     paralopasya sthānivadbhāvāt asiddhatvāt ca .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {36/138}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati nākārasthasya akārasya lopaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kakāram anubandham karoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {37/138}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {38/138}     kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam kiti iti ākārlopaḥ yathā syāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {39/138}     yadi ca ākārasthasya api akārlopaḥ syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {40/138}     parasya akārasya lope kr̥te dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpe hi siddham rūpam syāt: godaḥ , kambaladaḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {41/138}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ nākārasthasya akārasya lopaḥ bhavati iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {42/138}     ataḥ kakāram anubandham karoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {43/138}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {44/138}     uttarārtham etat syāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {45/138}     tundaśokayoḥ parimr̥jāpanudoḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {46/138}     yat tarhi gāpoḥ ṭhak iti ananyārtham kakāram anubandham karoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {47/138}     ekavarṇavat ca .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {48/138}     ekavarṇavat ca dīrghaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {49/138}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {50/138}     vācā tarati iti dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ ṭhan mā bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {51/138}     iha ca vācaḥ nimittam , tasya nimittam saṃyogotpāttau iti dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ yat mā bhūt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {52/138}     atra api gonaugrahaṇam jñāpakam dīrghāt dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ na bhavati iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {53/138}     ayam tu sarveṣām parihāraḥ : na avyapavr̥ktasya avayave tadvidhiḥ yathā dravyeṣu .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {54/138}     na avyapavr̥ktasya avayavsya avayavāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhavati yathā dravyeṣu .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {55/138}     tat yathā dravyeṣu : saptadaśa sāmidhenyaḥ bhavanti iti na saptadaśāratnimātram kāṣṭham agnau abhyādhīyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {56/138}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {57/138}     pratyr̥cam ca eva hi tat karma codyate asambhavaḥ ca agnau vedyām ca .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {58/138}     yathā tarhi saptadaśa prādeśamātrīḥ aśvatthīḥ samidhaḥ abhyādadhīta iti na saptadaśaprādeśamātram kāṣṭham abhyādhīyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {59/138}     atra api pratipravaṇam ca etat karma codyate tulyaḥ ca asambhavaḥ agnau vedyām ca .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {60/138}     yathā tarhi tailam na vikretavyam , māṃsam na vikretavyam iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {61/138}     vyapavr̥tkam ca na vikrīyate , avyapavr̥ktam ca gāvaḥ ca sarṣapāḥ ca vikriyante .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {62/138}     tathā lomanakham spr̥ṣṭvā śaucam kartavyam iti , vyapavr̥ktam spr̥ṣṭvā niyogataḥ kartavyam avyapavr̥kte kāmacāraḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {63/138}     yatra tarhi vyapavargaḥ asti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {64/138}     kva ca vyapavargaḥ asti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {65/138}     sandhyakṣareṣu .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {66/138}     sandhyakṣareṣu vivr̥tatvāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {67/138}     yat atra avarṇam vivr̥tataram tat anyasmāt avarṇāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {68/138}     ye*api ivarṇovarṇe vivr̥tatare te*anyābhyām ivarṇovarṇābhyām .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {69/138}     athavā punaḥ na gr̥hyante .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {70/138}     agrahaṇam cet nuḍvidhilādeśavināmeṣu r̥kāragrahaṇam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {71/138}     agrahaṇam cet nuḍvidhilādeśavināmeṣu r̥kārasya grahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {72/138}     tasmāt nuṭ dvihalaḥ , r̥kāre ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : ānr̥dhatuḥ , ānr̥dhuḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {73/138}     yasya punaḥ gr̥hyante dvihalaḥ iti eva tasya siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {74/138}     yasya api na gr̥hyante tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {75/138}     dvihalgrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {76/138}     tasmāt nuṭ bhavati iti eva .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {77/138}     yadi na kriyate āṭatuḥ , āṭuḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {78/138}     aśnotigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {79/138}     aśnoteḥ eva avarṇopadhasya na anyasya avarṇopadhasya iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {80/138}     lādeśe ca r̥kāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {81/138}     kr̥paḥ raḥ laḥ , r̥kārasya ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : kl̥ptaḥ , kl̥ptavān iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {82/138}     yasya punaḥ gr̥hyante raḥ iti eva tasya siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {83/138}     yasya api na gr̥hyante tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {84/138}     r̥kāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {85/138}     katham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {86/138}     avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {87/138}     kr̥pa , uḥ , raḥ , laḥ kr̥po ro laḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {88/138}     atha vā ubhayataḥ sphoṭamātram nirdiśyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {89/138}     raśruteḥ laśrutiḥ bhavati iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {90/138}     vināme r̥kāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {91/138}     raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ samānapade , r̥kārāt ca iti vaktayvam iha api yathā syāt : mātr̥̄ṇām , pitr̥̄ṇām iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {92/138}     yasya punaḥ gr̥hyante raṣābhyām iti eva tasya siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {93/138}     na sidhyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {94/138}     yat tat rephāt param bhakteḥ tena vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {95/138}     mā bhūt evam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {96/138}     aḍvyavāye iti eva siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {97/138}     na sidhyati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {98/138}     varṇaikadeśāḥ ke varṇagrahaṇena gr̥hyante .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {99/138}     ye vyapavr̥ktāḥ api varṇāḥ bhavanti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {100/138}     yat ca api rephāt param bhakteḥ na tat kva cit api vyapavr̥ktam dr̥śyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {101/138}     evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {102/138}     raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ samānapade .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {103/138}     tataḥ vyavāye .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {104/138}     vyavāye ca raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {105/138}     tataḥ aṭkupvāṅnumbhiḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {106/138}     idam idānīm kimartham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {107/138}     niyamārtham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {108/138}     etaiḥ eva ākṣarasamamnāyikaiḥ vyavāye na anyaiḥ iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {109/138}     yasya api na gr̥hyante tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {110/138}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati r̥kārāt naḥ ṇatvam iti yat ayam kṣubhādiṣu nr̥namanaśabdam paṭhati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {111/138}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {112/138}     vr̥ddhyartham etat syāt : nārnamaniḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {113/138}     yat tarhi tr̥pnotiśabdam paṭhati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {114/138}     yat ca api nr̥namanaśabdam paṭhati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {115/138}     nanu ca uktam vr̥ddhyartham etat syāt iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {116/138}     bahiraṅgā vr̥ddhiḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {117/138}     antaraṅgam ṇatvam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {118/138}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {119/138}     atha vā upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {120/138}     r̥to naḥ ṇaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {121/138}     tataḥ chandasi avagrahāt .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {122/138}     r̥taḥ iti eva .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {123/138}     plutau aicaḥ idutau .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {124/138}     etat ca vaktavyam .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {125/138}     yasya punaḥ gr̥hyante guroḥ ṭeḥ iti eva plutyā tasya siddham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {126/138}     yasya api na gr̥hyante tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {127/138}     kriyate etat nyāse eva .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {128/138}     tulyarūpe saṃyoge dvivyañjanavidhiḥ .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {129/138}     tulyarūpe saṃyoge dvivyañjanāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ na sidhyati : kukkuṭaḥ , pippalaḥ , pittam iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {130/138}     yasya punaḥ gr̥hyante tasya dvau kakārau dvau pakārau dvau takārau .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {131/138}     yasya api na gr̥hyante tasya api dvau kakārau dvau pakārau dvau takārau .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {132/138}     katham .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {133/138}     mātrākālaḥ atra gamyate .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {134/138}     na ca mātrikam vyañjanam asti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {135/138}     anupadiṣṭam sat katham śakyam vijñātum .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {136/138}     yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra etat na asti aṇ savarṇān gr̥hṇāti iti iha tu katham saym̐yantā savm̐vatsaraḥ yalm̐ lokam talm̐ lokam iti yatra etat asti aṇ savarṇān gr̥hṇāti iti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {137/138}     atra api mātrākalaḥ gr̥hyate na ca mātrikam vyañjanam asti .
(Śs_3-4.2) KA_I,23.24-26.27 Ro_I,84-93 {138/138}     anupadiṣṭam sat katham śakyam pratipattum .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {1/30}     sarve varṇāḥ sakr̥t upadiṣṭāḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {2/30}     ayam hakāraḥ dviḥ upadiśyate pūrvaḥ ca paraḥ ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {3/30}     yadi punaḥ pūrvaḥ eva upadiśyeta paraḥ eva vā .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {4/30}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {5/30}     hakārasya paropadeśe aḍgrahaṇeṣu hagrahaṇam .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {6/30}     hakārasya paropadeśe aḍgrahaṇeṣu hagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {7/30}     ātaḥ aṭi nityam , śaḥ chaḥ aṭi , dīrghāt aṭi samānapade .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {8/30}     hakāre ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : mahām̐ hi saḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {9/30}     uttve ca . uttve ca hakāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {10/30}     ataḥ roḥ aplutāt aplute , haśi ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {11/30}     hakāre ca iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : puruṣaḥ hasati , brāhmaṇaḥ hasati iti .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {12/30}     astu tarhi pūrvopadeśaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {13/30}     pūrvopadeśe kittvakseḍvidhayaḥ jhalgrahaṇāni ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {14/30}     yadi pūrvopadeśaḥ kittvam vidheyam .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {15/30}     snihitvā snehitvā sisnihiṣati sisnehiṣati .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {16/30}     ralaḥ vyupadhāt halādeḥ iti kittvam na prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {17/30}     ksavidhiḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {18/30}     ksaḥ ca vidheyaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {19/30}     adhukṣat alikṣat .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {20/30}     śalaḥ igupadhāt aniṭaḥ ksaḥ iti ksaḥ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {21/30}     iḍvidhiḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {22/30}     iṭ ca vidheyaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {23/30}     rudihi svapihi .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {24/30}     valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ na prāpnoti. jhalgrahaṇāni ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {25/30}     kim .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {26/30}     ahakārāṇi syuḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {27/30}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {28/30}     jhalaḥ jhali iti iha na syāt : adāgdhām adāgdham .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {29/30}     tasmāt pūrvaḥ ca upadeṣṭavyaḥ paraḥ ca .
(Śs_5.1) P. I.27.2-20 Ro_I,93-94 {30/30}     yadi ca kim cit anyatra api upadeśe prayojanam asti tatra api upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {1/36}     idam vicāryate : ayam rephaḥ yakāravakārābhyām pūrvaḥ eva upadiśyeta ha ra ya vaṭ iti paraḥ eva vā yathānyāsam iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {2/36}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {3/36}     rephasya paropadeśe anunāsikadvirvacanaparasavarṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {4/36}     rephasya paropadeśe anunāsikadvirvacanaparasavarṇānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {5/36}     anunāsikasya : svaḥ nayati , prātaḥ nayati iti yaraḥ anunāsike anunāsikaḥ vā iti anunāsikaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {6/36}     dvirvacanasya : bhadrahradaḥ , madrahradaḥ iti yaraḥ iti dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {7/36}     parasavarṇasya : kuṇḍam rathena , vanam rathena .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {8/36}     anusvārasya yayi iti parasavarṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {9/36}     astu tarhi pūrvopadeśaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {10/36}     pūrvopadeśe kittvapratiṣedhaḥ vyalopavacanam ca .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {11/36}     yadi pūrvopadeśaḥ kittvam pratiṣedhyam .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {12/36}     devitvā dideviṣati .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {13/36}     ralaḥ vyupadhāt iti kittvam prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {14/36}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {15/36}     na evam vijñāyate ralaḥ vyupadhāt iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {16/36}     kim tarhi .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {17/36}     ralaḥ avvyupadhāt iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {18/36}     kim idam avvyupadhāt iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {19/36}     avakārāntāt vyuvpadhāt avvyupadhāt iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {20/36}     vyalopavacanam ca .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {21/36}     vyoḥ ca lopaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gaudheraḥ , paceran yajeran .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {22/36}     jīveḥ radānuk : jīradānuḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {23/36}     vali iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {24/36}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {25/36}     rephaḥ api atra nirdiśyate .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {26/36}     lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti rephe ca vali ca iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {27/36}     atha vā punaḥ astu paropadeśaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {28/36}     nanu ca uktam rephasya paropadeśe anunāsikadvirvacanaparasavarṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {29/36}     anunāsikaparasavarṇayoḥ tāvat pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {30/36}     rephoṣmaṇām savarṇāḥ na santi .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {31/36}     dvirvacane api na imau rahau kāryiṇau dvirvacanasya .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {32/36}     kim tarhi .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {33/36}     nimittam imau rahau dvirvacanasya .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {34/36}     tat yathā .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {35/36}     brāhmaṇāḥ bhojyantām .
(Śs_5.2) KA_I,27.21-28.15 Ro_I,95-97 {36/36}     māṭharakauṇḍinyau pariveviṣṭām iti. na idānīm tau bhuñjāte .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {1/74}     idam vicāryate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {2/74}     ime ayogavāhāḥ na kva cit upadiśyante śrūyante ca .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {3/74}     teṣām kāryārthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {4/74}     ke punaḥ ayogavāhāḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {5/74}     visarjanīyajihvāmūlīyopadhmānīyānusvārānunāsikyayamāḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {6/74}     katham punaḥ ayogavāhāḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {7/74}     yat ayuktāḥ vahanti anupadiṣṭāḥ ca śrūyante .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {8/74}     kva punaḥ eṣām upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {9/74}     ayogavāhānām aṭsu ṇatvam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {10/74}     ayogavāhānām aṭsu upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {11/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {12/74}     ṇatvam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {13/74}     uraḥkeṇa , uraḥpeṇa : aḍvyavāye iti ṇatvam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {14/74}     śarṣu jaśbhāvaṣatve .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {15/74}     śarṣu upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {16/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {17/74}     jaśbhāvaṣatve .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {18/74}     ayam ubjiḥ upadhmānīyopadhaḥ paṭhyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {19/74}     tasya jaśtve kr̥te ubjitā ubjitum iti etat rūpam yathā syāt .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {20/74}     yadi ubjiḥ upadhmānīyopadhaḥ paṭhyate ubjijiṣati iti upadhmānīyādeḥ eva dvirvacanam prāpnoti. dakāropadhe punaḥ nandrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti pratiṣedhasḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {21/74}     yadi dakāropadhaḥ paṭhyate kā rūpasiddhiḥ : ubjitā ubjitum iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {22/74}     asiddhe bhaḥ udjeḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {23/74}     idam asti stoḥ ścunā ścuḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {24/74}     tataḥ vakṣyāmi bhaḥ udjeḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {25/74}     udjeḥ ścunā sannipāte bhaḥ bhavati iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {26/74}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {27/74}     na vaktavyam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {28/74}     nipātanāt eva siddham .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {29/74}     kim nipātanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {30/74}     bhujanyubjau paṇyupatapayoḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {31/74}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti abhyudgaḥ , samudgaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {32/74}     akutvaviṣaye tat nipātanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {33/74}     atha vā na etat ubjeḥ rūpam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {34/74}     gameḥ dvyuparsargāt ḍaḥ vidhīyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {35/74}     abhyudgataḥ abhyudgaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {36/74}     samudgataḥ samudgaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {37/74}     ṣatvam ca prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {38/74}     sarpiḥṣu dhanuḥṣu .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {39/74}     śarvyavāye iti ṣatvam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {40/74}     numvisarjanīyaśarvyavāye api iti visarjanīyagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {41/74}     numaḥ ca api tarhi grahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {42/74}     katham sarpīṃṣi dhanūṃṣi .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {43/74}     anusvāre kr̥te śarvyavāye iti eva siddham .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {44/74}     avaśyam numaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam anusvāraviśeṣaṇam numgrahaṇam numaḥ yaḥ anusvāraḥ tatra yathā syāt iha mā bhūt : puṃsu iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {45/74}     atha vā aviśeṣeṇa upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {46/74}     kim prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {47/74}     aviśeṣeṇa saṃyogopadhāsañjñālontyadvirvacanasthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhāḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {48/74}     aviśeṣeṇa saṃyogasañjñā prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {49/74}     ūbjaka .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {50/74}     halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ iti saṃyogasañjñā saṃyoge guru iti gurusañjñā guroḥ iti plutaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {51/74}     upadhāsañjñā ca prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {52/74}     duṣkr̥tam , niṣkr̥tam , niṣpītam , duṣpītam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {53/74}     idudupadhasya ca apratyayasya iti ṣatvam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {54/74}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {55/74}     na idudupadhagrahaṇanena visarjanīyaḥ viśeṣyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {56/74}     kim tarhi .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {57/74}     sakāraḥ viśeṣyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {58/74}     idudupadhasya sakārasya yaḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {59/74}     atha vā upadhāgrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {60/74}     idudbhyām tu visarjanīyam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {61/74}     idudbhyām uttarasya visarjanīyasya iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {62/74}     alaḥ antyavidhiḥ prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {63/74}     vr̥kṣaḥ tarati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {64/74}     plakṣaḥ tarati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {65/74}     alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti alaḥ antyasya satvam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {66/74}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {67/74}     nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti visarjanīyasya eva bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {68/74}     dvirvacanam prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {69/74}     uraḥkaḥ , uraḥpaḥ .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {70/74}     anaci ca .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {71/74}     acaḥ uttarasya yaraḥ dve bhavataḥ iti dvirvacanam siddham bhavati .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {72/74}     sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ ca prayojanam .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {73/74}     yathā iha bhavati uraḥkeṇa , uraḥpeṇa iti aḍvyavāye api iti ṇatvam evam iha api sthānivadbhāvāt prāpnoti vyūḍhoraskena mahoraskena iti .
(Śs_5.3) KA_I,28.16-29.28 Ro_I,97-101 {74/74}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {1/101}     kim punaḥ ime varṇāḥ arthavantaḥ āhosvit anarthakāḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {2/101}     arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām ekavarṇānām arthadarśanāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {3/101}     dhātavaḥ ekavarṇāḥ arthavantaḥ dr̥śyante : eti , adhyeti , adhīte iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {4/101}     prātipadikani ekavarṇāni arthavanti : ābhyām , ebhiḥ , eṣu .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {5/101}     pratyayāḥ ekavarṇāḥ arthavantaḥ : aupagavaḥ , kāpaṭavaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {6/101}     nipātāḥ ekavarṇāḥ arthavantaḥ : a*apehi .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {7/101}     i*indram paśya .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {8/101}     u*uttiṣṭha .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {9/101}     dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām ekavarṇānām arthadarśanāt manyāmahe arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {10/101}     varṇavyatyaye ca arthāntaragamanāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {11/101}     varṇavyatyaye ca arthāntaragamanāt manyāmahe arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {12/101}     kūpaḥ , sūpaḥ , yūpaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {13/101}     kūpaḥ iti sakakāreṇa kaḥ cit arthaḥ gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {14/101}     sūpaḥ iti kakārāpāye sakāropajane ca arthāntaram gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {15/101}     yūpaḥ iti kakārasakārāpāye yakāropajane ca arthāntatam gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {16/101}     te manyāmahe : yaḥ kūpe kūpārthaḥ saḥ kakārasya .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {17/101}     yaḥ sūpe sūpārthaḥ saḥ sakārasya .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {18/101}     yaḥ yūpe yūpārthaḥ saḥ yakārasya iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {19/101}     varṇānupalabdhau ca anarthagateḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {20/101}     varṇānupalabdhau ca anarthagateḥ manyāmahe arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {21/101}     vr̥kṣaḥ , r̥kṣaḥ , kāṇḍīraḥ , āṇḍīraḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {22/101}     vr̥kṣaḥ iti sakakāreṇa kaḥ cit arthaḥ gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {23/101}     r̥kṣaḥ iti vakārāpāye saḥ arthaḥ na gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {24/101}     kāṇḍīraḥ iti sakakāreṇa kaḥ cit arthaḥ gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {25/101}     āṇḍīraḥ iti kakārāpāye saḥ arthaḥ na gamyate .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {26/101}     kim tarhi ucyate anarthagateḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {27/101}     na sādhīyaḥ hi atra arthasya gatiḥ bhavati .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {28/101}     evam tarhi idam paṭhitavyam syāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {29/101}     varṇānupalabdhau ca atadarthagateḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {30/101}     kim idam atadarthagateḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {31/101}     tasya arthaḥ tadarthaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {32/101}     tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {33/101}     na tadarthagatiḥ atadarthagatiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {34/101}     atadarthagateḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {35/101}     atha vā saḥ arthaḥ tadarthaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {36/101}     tadarthasya gatiḥ tadarthagatiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {37/101}     na tadarthagatiḥ atadarthagatiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {38/101}     atadarthagateḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {39/101}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {40/101}     na kartavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {41/101}     uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {42/101}     tat yathā: uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukham iva mukham asya kharamukhaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {43/101}     evam atadarthagateḥ anarthagateḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {44/101}     saṅghātārthavattvāt ca .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {45/101}     saṅghātārthavattvāt ca manyāmahe arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {46/101}     yeṣām saṅghātāḥ arthavantaḥ avayavāḥ api teṣām arthavantaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {47/101}     yeṣām punaḥ avayavāḥ anarthakāḥ samudāyāḥ api teṣām anarthakāḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {48/101}     tat yathā: ekaḥ cakṣuṣmān darśane samarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca śatam api samartham .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {49/101}     ekaḥ ca tilaḥ tailadāne samarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca khārī api samarthā .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {50/101}     yeṣām punaḥ avayavāḥ anarthakāḥ samudāyāḥ api teṣām anarthakāḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {51/101}     tat yathā: ekaḥ andhaḥ darśane asamarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca śatam api asamartham .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {52/101}     ekā ca sikatā tailadāne asamarthā tatsamudāyaḥ ca khārīśatam api asamartham .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {53/101}     yadi tarhi ime varṇāḥ arthavantaḥ arthavatkr̥tāni prāpnuvanti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {54/101}     kāni .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {55/101}     arthavat prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā prātipadikāt iti svādyutpattiḥ subantam padam iti padasañjñā .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {56/101}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {57/101}     padasya iti nalopādīni prāpnuvanti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {58/101}     dhanam , vanam iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {59/101}     saṅghātasya aikārthyāt subabhāvaḥ varṇāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {60/101}     saṅghātasya ekatvam arthaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {61/101}     tena varṇāt subutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {62/101}     anarthakāḥ tu prativarṇam arthānupalabdheḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {63/101}     anarthakāḥ tu varṇāḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {64/101}     kutaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {65/101}     prativarṇam arthānupalabdheḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {66/101}     na hi prativarṇam arthāḥ upalabhyante .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {67/101}     kim idam prativarṇam iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {68/101}     varṇam varṇam prati prativarṇam .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {69/101}     varṇavyatyayāpāyopajanavikāreṣu arthadarśanāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {70/101}     varṇavyatyayāpāyopajanavikāreṣu arthadarśanāt manyāmahe anarthakāḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {71/101}     varṇavyatyaye: kr̥teḥ tarkuḥ , kaseḥ sikatāḥ , hiṃseḥ siṃhaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {72/101}     varṇavyatyayaḥ na arthavyatyayaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {73/101}     apāyaḥ lopaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {74/101}     ghnanti , ghantu , aghnan .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {75/101}     varṇāpāyaḥ nārthāpāyaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {76/101}     upajanaḥ āgamaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {77/101}     lavitā , lavitum .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {78/101}     varṇopajanaḥ na arthopajanaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {79/101}     vikāraḥ ādeśaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {80/101}     ghātayati , ghātakaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {81/101}     varṇavikāraḥ na arthavikāraḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {82/101}     yathā eva varṇavyatyayāpāyopajanavikārāḥ bhavanti tadvat arthavyatyayāpāyopajanavikāraiḥ bhavitavyam .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {83/101}     na ca iha tadvat .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {84/101}     ataḥ manyāmahe anarthakāḥ varṇāḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {85/101}     ubhayam idam varṇeṣu uktam arthavantaḥ anarthakāḥ iti ca .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {86/101}     kim atra nyāyyam .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {87/101}     ubhayam iti āha .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {88/101}     kutaḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {89/101}     svabhāvataḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {90/101}     tat yathā: samānam īhamānānām adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {91/101}     na ca idānīm kaḥ cit arthavān iti kr̥tvā sarvaiḥ arthavadbhiḥ śakyam bhavitum , kaḥ cit anarthakaḥ iti kr̥tvā sarvaiḥ anarthakaiḥ .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {92/101}     tatra kim asmābhiḥ śakyam kartum .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {93/101}     yat dhātupratyayaprātipadikanipātāḥ ekavarṇāḥ arthavantaḥ ataḥ anye anarthakāḥ iti svābhāvikam etat .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {94/101}     katham yaḥ eṣaḥ bhavatā varṇānām arthavattāyām hetuḥ upadiṣṭaḥ arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām ekavarṇānām arthadarśanāt varṇavyatyaye ca arthāntaragamanāt varṇānupalabdhau ca anarthagateḥ saṅghātārthavattvāt ca iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {95/101}     saṅghātāntarāṇi eva etāni evañjātīyakāni arthāntareṣu vartante: kūpaḥ , sūpaḥ , yūpaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {96/101}     yadi hi varṇavyatyayakr̥tam arthāntaragamanam syāt bhūyiṣṭhaḥ kūpārthaḥ sūpe syāt sūpārthaḥ ca kūpe kūpārthaḥ ca yūpe yūpārthaḥ ca kūpe sūpārthaḥ ca yūpe yūpārthaḥ ca sūpe .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {97/101}     yataḥ tu khalu na kaḥ cit kūpasya vā sūpe sūpasya vā kūpe kūpasya vā yūpe yūpasya vā kūpe sūpasya vā yūpe yūpasya vā sūpe ataḥ manyāmahe saṅghātāntarāṇi eva etāni evañjātīyakāni arthāntareṣu vartante iti .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {98/101}     idam khalu api bhavatā varṇānām arthavattām bruvatā sādhīyaḥ anarthakatvam dyotitam .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {99/101}     yaḥ manyate yaḥ kūpe kūpārthaḥ saḥ kakārasya sūpe sūpārthaḥ saḥ sakārasya yūpe yūpārthaḥ saḥ yakārasya iti ūpaśabdaḥ tasya anarthakaḥ syāt .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {100/101}     tatra idam aparihr̥tam saṅghātārthavattvāt ca .
(Śs_5.4) KA_I,30.1-32.11 Ro_I,101-106 {101/101}     etasya api prātipadikasñjñāyām vakṣyati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {1/29}     a , i , uṇ r̥ , l̥k e , oṅ ai , auc .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {2/29}     pratyāhāre anubandhānām katham ajgrahaṇeṣu na .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {3/29}     ye ete akṣu pratyāhārārthāḥ anubandhāḥ kriyante eteṣām ajgrahaṇeṣu grahaṇam kasmāt na bhavati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {4/29}     kim ca syāt .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {5/29}     dadhi ṇakārīyati madhu ṇakārīyati iti .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {6/29}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti yaṇādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {7/29}     ācārāt .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {8/29}     kim idam ācārāt iti .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {9/29}     ācāryāṇām upacārāt .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {10/29}     na eteṣu ācāryāḥ ackāryāṇi kr̥tavantaḥ .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {11/29}     apradhānatvāt .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {12/29}     apradhānatvāt ca .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {13/29}     na khalu api eteṣām akṣu prādhānyena upadeśaḥ kriyate .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {14/29}     kva tarhi .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {15/29}     halṣu .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {16/29}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {17/29}     eṣā hi ācāryasya śailī lakṣyate yat tulyajātīyān tulyajātīyeṣu upadiśati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {18/29}     acaḥ akṣu halaḥ halṣu .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {19/29}     lopaḥ ca balavattaraḥ .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {20/29}     lopaḥ khalu api tāvat bhavati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {21/29}     ūkālaḥ ac iti vā yogaḥ tatkālānām yathā bhavet acām grahaṇam ackāryam tena eteṣām na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {22/29}     atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {23/29}     ūkālaḥ ac .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {24/29}     u ū u3 iti evaṅkālaḥ ac bhavati .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {25/29}     tataḥ hrasvadīrghaplutaḥ .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {26/29}     hrasvadīrghaplutasañjñaḥ ca bhavati ūkālaḥ ac .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {27/29}     evam api kukkuṭaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {28/29}     tasmāt pūrvoktaḥ eva parihāraḥ .
(Śs_5.5) KA_I,32.12-33.4 Ro_I,107-108 {29/29}     eṣaḥ eva arthaḥ. aparaḥ āha : hrasvādīnām vacanāt prāk yāvat tāvat eva yogaḥ astu ackāryāṇi yathā syuḥ tatkāleṣu akṣu kāryāṇi
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {1/43}     atha kimartham antaḥsthānām aṇsu upadeśaḥ kriyate .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {2/43}     iha saym̐ym̐yantā savm̐vm̐vatsaraḥ yalm̐ lm̐lokam talm̐ lm̐lokam iti parasavarṇasya asiddhatvāt anusvārasya eva dvirvacanam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {3/43}     tatra parasya parasavarṇe kr̥te tasya yaygrahaṇena grahaṇāt pūrvasya api parasavarṇaḥ yathā syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {4/43}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {5/43}     vakṣyati etat .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {6/43}     dvirvacane parasavarṇatvam siddham vaktavyam iti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {7/43}     yāvatā siddhatvam ucyate parasavarṇaḥ eva tāvad bhavati .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {8/43}     parasavarṇe tarhi kr̥te tasya yargrahaṇeṇa grahaṇāt dvirvacanam yathā syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {9/43}     mā bhūt dvirvacanam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {10/43}     nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati. sati dvirvacane triyakāram asati dvirvacane dviyakāram .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {11/43}     na asti bhedaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {12/43}     sati api dvirvacane dviyakāram eva .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {13/43}     katham .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {14/43}     halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ iti evam ekasya lopena bhavitavyam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {15/43}     evam api bhedaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {16/43}     sati dvirvacane kadā cit dviyakāram kadā cit triyakāram .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {17/43}     saḥ eṣaḥ katham bhedaḥ na syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {18/43}     yadi nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {19/43}     vibhāṣā ca saḥ lopaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {20/43}     yathā abhedaḥ tathā astu .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {21/43}     anuvartate vibhāṣā śaraḥ aci yat vārayati ayam dvitvam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {22/43}     yat ayam śaraḥ aci iti dvirvacanapratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anuvartate vibhāṣā iti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {23/43}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {24/43}     nitye hi tasya lope pratiṣedhārthaḥ na kaḥ cit syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {25/43}     yadi nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt pratiṣedhavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {26/43}     astu atra dvirvacanam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {27/43}     jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {28/43}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ vibhāṣā saḥ lopaḥ iti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {29/43}     tataḥ dvirvacanapratiṣedham śāsti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {30/43}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {31/43}     nitye api tasya lope saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ avaśyam vaktavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {32/43}     yat etat acaḥ rahābhyām iti dvirvacanam lopāpavādaḥ saḥ vijñāyate .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {33/43}     katham .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {34/43}     yaraḥ iti ucyate .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {35/43}     etāvantaḥ ca yaraḥ yat uta jharaḥ vā yamaḥ vā .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {36/43}     yadi ca atra nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt dvirvacanam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {37/43}     kim tarhi tayoḥ yogayoḥ udāharaṇam .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {38/43}     yat akr̥te dvirvacane trivyañjanaḥ saṃyogaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {39/43}     pratttam , avatttam , ādityyaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {40/43}     iha idānīm karttā , harttā iti dvirvacanasāmarthyāt lopaḥ na bhavati .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {41/43}     evam iha api lopaḥ na syāt:: karṣati varṣati iti .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {42/43}     tasmāt nitye api lope avaśyam saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(Śs_5.6) KA_I,33.5-34.2 Ro_I,108-110 {43/43}     tat etat atyantam sandigdham vartate ācāryāṇām vibhāṣā anuvartate na vā iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {1/81}     ayam ṇakāraḥ dviḥ anubadhyate pūrvaḥ ca paraḥ ca .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {2/81}     tatra aṇgrahaṇeṣu iṇgrahaṇeṣu ca sandehaḥ bhavati pūrveṇa vā syuḥ pareṇa vā iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {3/81}     katarasmin tāvat aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {4/81}     ḍhralope pūrvasya dīrghaḥ aṇaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {5/81}     asandigdham pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {6/81}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {7/81}     parābhāvāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {8/81}     na hi ḍhralope pare aṇaḥ santi .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {9/81}     nanu ca ayam asti : ātr̥ḍham āvr̥ḍham iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {10/81}     evam tarhi sāmarthyāt pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {11/81}     yadi hi pareṇa syāt aṇgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {12/81}     ḍhralope pūrvasya dīrghaḥ acaḥ iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {13/81}     atha vā etat api na brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {14/81}     acaḥ hi etat bhavati hrasvaḥ dīrghaḥ plutaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {15/81}     asmin tarhi aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ ke aṇaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {16/81}     asandigdham pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {17/81}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {18/81}     parābhāvāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {19/81}     na hi ke pare aṇaḥ santi .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {20/81}     nanu ca ayam asti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {21/81}     gokā naukā iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {22/81}     evam tarhi sāmarthyāt pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {23/81}     yadi hi pareṇa syāt aṇgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {24/81}     ke acaḥ iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {25/81}     atha vā etat api na brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {26/81}     acaḥ hi etat bhavati hrasvaḥ dīrghaḥ plutaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {27/81}     asmin tarhi aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ aṇaḥ apragr̥hyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {28/81}     asandigdham pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {29/81}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {30/81}     parābhāvāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {31/81}     na hi padāntāḥ pare aṇaḥ santi .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {32/81}     nanu ca ayam asti kartr̥ hartr̥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {33/81}     evam tarhi sāmarthyāt pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {34/81}     yadi hi pareṇa syāt aṇgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .acaḥ apragr̥hyasya anunāsikaḥ iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {35/81}     atha vā etat api na brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {36/81}     acaḥ eva hi pragr̥hyāḥ bhavanti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {37/81}     asmin tarhi aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {38/81}     asandigdham pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {39/81}     kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {40/81}     parābhāvāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {41/81}     na hi uḥ sthāne pare aṇaḥ santi .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {42/81}     nanu ca ayam asti kartrartham hartrartham iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {43/81}     kim ca syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {44/81}     yadi atra raparatvam syāt dvayoḥ rephayoḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {45/81}     halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ iti evam ekasya atra lopaḥ bhavati. vibhāṣā saḥ lopaḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {46/81}     vibhāṣā śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {47/81}     ayam tarhi nityaḥ lopaḥ raḥ ri iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {48/81}     padāntasya iti evam saḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {49/81}     na śakyaḥ padāntasya vijñātum .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {50/81}     iha hi lopaḥ na syāt jargr̥dheḥ laṅ ajarghāḥ pāspardheḥ apāspāḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {51/81}     iha tarhi mātr̥̄ṇām pitr̥̄ṇām iti raparatvam prasajyeta .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {52/81}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na atra raparatvam bhavati iti yat ayam r̥̄taḥ it dhātoḥ iti dhātugrahaṇam karoti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {53/81}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {54/81}     dhātugrahaṇasya etat prayojanam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {55/81}     iha mā bhūt : mātr̥̄ṇām , pitr̥̄ṇām iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {56/81}     yadi ca atra raparatvam syāt dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {57/81}     raparatve kr̥te anantyatvāt ittvam na bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {58/81}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na atra raparatvam bhavati iti tataḥ dhātugrahaṇam karoti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {59/81}     iha api tarhi ittvam na prāpnoti cikīrṣati jihīrṣati iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {60/81}     mā bhūt evam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {61/81}     upadhāyāḥ ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {62/81}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti mātr̥̄ṇām , pitr̥̄ṇām iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {63/81}     tasmāt tatra dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {64/81}     evam tarhi aṇgrahaṇasāmarthyāt pūrveṇa na pareṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {65/81}     yadi pareṇa syāt aṇgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {66/81}     uḥ ac raparaḥ iti eva brūyāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {67/81}     asmin tarhi aṇgrahaṇe sandehaḥ : aṇuditsavarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {68/81}     asandigdham pareṇa na pūrveṇa iti. kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {69/81}     savarṇe aṇ taparam hi uḥ r̥t .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {70/81}     yat ayam uḥ r̥t iti r̥kāram taparam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pareṇa na pūrveṇa .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {71/81}     iṇgrahaṇeṣu tarhi sandehaḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {72/81}     asandigdham pareṇa na pūrveṇa iti. kutaḥ etat .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {73/81}     yvoḥ anyatra pareṇa iṇ syāt .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {74/81}     yatra icchati pūrveṇa sammr̥dya grahaṇam tatra karoti yvoḥ iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {75/81}     tat ca guru bhavati .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {76/81}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {77/81}     tatra vibhaktinirdeśe sammr̥dya grahaṇe ardhacatasraḥ mātrāḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {78/81}     pratyāhāragrahaṇe punaḥ tisraḥ mātrāḥ .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {79/81}     saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pareṇa na pūrveṇa iti .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {80/81}     kim punaḥ varṇotsattau iva ṇakāraḥ dviḥ anubadhyate .
(Śs_6) KA_I,34.4-35.18 Ro_I,111-115 {81/81}     etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti. aṇuditsavarṇam parihāya pūrveṇa aṇgrahaṇam pareṇa iṇgrahaṇam iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {1/17}     kimartham imau mukhanāsikāvacanau varṇau ubhau api anubadhyete na ñakāra eva anubadhyeta .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {2/17}     katham yāni makāreṇa grahaṇāni halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {3/17}     santu ñakāreṇa halaḥ yañām yañi lopaḥ iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {4/17}     na evam śakyam. jhakārabhakāraparayoḥ api hi jhakārabhakāryoḥ lopaḥ prasajyeta .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {5/17}     na jhakārabhakārau jhakārabhakārayoḥ staḥ .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {6/17}     katham pumaḥ khayyi ampare iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {7/17}     etat api astu ñakāreṇa pumaḥ khayyi añpare iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {8/17}     na evam śakyam .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {9/17}     jhakārabhakārapare hi khayyi ruḥ prasajyeta .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {10/17}     na jhakārabhakāraparaḥ khay asti .katham ṅamaḥ hrasvāt aci ṅamuṭ nityam iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {11/17}     etat api astu ñakāreṇa ṅañaḥ hrasvāt aci ṅañuṭ nityam iti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {12/17}     na evam śakyam .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {13/17}     jhakārabhakāraparayoḥ api hi padāntayoḥ jhakārabhakārau āgamau syātām .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {14/17}     na jhakārabhakārau padāntau staḥ .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {15/17}     evam api pañca āgamāḥ trayaḥ āgaminau vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {16/17}     santu tāvat yeṣām āgamānām āgaminaḥ santi .
(Śs_7-8.1) KA_I,35.20-36.4 Ro_I,115-116 {17/17}     jhakārabhakārau padāntau na staḥ iti kr̥tvā āgamau api na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {1/6}     atha kim idam akṣaram iti .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {2/6}     akṣaram na kṣaram vidyāt . na kṣīyate na kṣarati iti vā akṣaram .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {3/6}     aśnoteḥ vā saraḥ akṣaram .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {4/6}     aśnoteḥ vā punaḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ saranpratyayaḥ .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {5/6}     varṇam vā āhuḥ pūrvasūtre .
(Śs_7-8.2) KA_I,36.5-11 Ro_I,117 {6/6}     atha vā pūrvasūtre varṇasya akṣaram iti sañjñā kriyate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {1/7}     kimartham idam upadiśyate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {2/7}     atha kimartham idam upadiśyate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {3/7}     varṇajñānam vāgviṣayaḥ yatra brahma vartate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {4/7}     tadartham iṣṭadbuddhyartham laghvartham ca upadiśyate .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {5/7}     saḥ ayam akṣarasamāmnāyaḥ vāksamāmnāyaḥ puṣpitaḥ phalitaḥ candratārakavat pratimaṇḍitaḥ veditavyaḥ brahmarāśiḥ .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {6/7}     sarvavedapuṇyaphalāvāptiḥ ca asya jñāne bhavati .
(Śs_7-8.3) KA_I,36.12-18 Ro_I,118-120 {7/7}     mātāpitarau ca asya svarge loke mahīyete .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {1/13}     kutvam kasmāt na bhavati coḥ kuḥ padasya iti .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {2/13}     bhatvāt .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {3/13}     katham bhasañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {4/13}     ayasmayādīni chandasi iti .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {5/13}     chandasi iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {6/13}     na ca idam chandaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {7/13}     chandovat sūtrāṇi bhavanti .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {8/13}     yadi bhasañjñā vr̥ddhiḥ ād aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti jaśtvam api na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {9/13}     ubhayasañjñāni api chandāṃsi dr̥śyante .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {10/13}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {11/13}     saḥ suṣṭubhā saḥ r̥kvatā gaṇena .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {12/13}     padatvāt kutvam bhatvāt jaśvtam na bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.1) KA_I,37.2-7 Ro_I,121-123 {13/13}     evam iha api bhatvāt kutvam na bhaviṣyati
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {1/23}     kim punaḥ idam tadbhāvitagrahaṇam : vr̥ddhiḥ iti evam ye ākāraikāraukārāḥ bhāvyante teṣām grahaṇam āhosvit ādaijmātrasya .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {2/23}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {3/23}     yadi tadbhāvitagrahaṇam śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ iti vr̥ddhalakṣaṇaḥ chaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {4/23}     āmramayam śālamayam vr̥ddhalakṣaṇaḥ mayaṭ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {5/23}     āmraguptāyaniḥ śālaguptayaniḥ vr̥ddhalakṣaṇaḥ phiñ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {6/23}     atha aijmātrasya grahaṇam sarvaḥ bhāsaḥ sarvabhāsaḥ iti uttarapadapadavr̥ddhau sarvam ca iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {7/23}     iha ca tāvatī bhāryā asya tāvadbhāryaḥ yāvadbhāryaḥ vr̥ddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {8/23}     astu tarhi aijmātrasya .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {9/23}     nanu ca uktam sarvaḥ bhāsaḥ sarvabhāsaḥ iti uttarapadapadavr̥ddhau sarvam ca iti eṣaḥ vidhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {10/23}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {11/23}     na evam vijñāyate uttarapadasya vr̥ddhiḥ uttarapadavr̥ddhiḥ uttarapadavr̥ddhau iti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {12/23}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {13/23}     uttarapadasya iti evam prakr̥tya yā vr̥ddhiḥ tadvati uttarapade iti evam etat vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {14/23}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {15/23}     tadbhāvitagrahaṇe sati api iha prasajyeta : sarvaḥ kārakaḥ sarvakārakaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {16/23}     yad api ucyate iha tāvatī bhāryā asya tāvadbhāryaḥ yāvadbhāryaḥ vr̥ddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti iti na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {17/23}     na evam vijñāyate vr̥ddheḥ nimittam vr̥ddhinimittam vr̥ddhinimittasya iti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {18/23}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {19/23}     vr̥ddheḥ nimittam yasmin saḥ ayam vr̥ddhinimittaḥ vr̥ddhinimittasya iti .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {20/23}     kim ca vr̥ddheḥ nimittam. yaḥ asau kakāraḥ ṇakāraḥ ñakāraḥ vā .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {21/23}     atha vā yaḥ kr̥tsnāyāḥ vr̥ddheḥ nimittam .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {22/23}     kaḥ ca kr̥tsnāyāḥ vr̥ddheḥ nimittam .
(P_1,1.1.2) KA_I,37.8-24 Ro_I,123-124 {23/23}     yaḥ trayāṇām ākāraikāraukārāṇām .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {1/139}     sañjñādhikāraḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {2/139}     atha sañjñā iti prakr̥tya vr̥ddhyādayaḥ śabdāḥ paṭhitavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {3/139}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {4/139}     sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {5/139}     vr̥ddhyādīnām śabdānām sañjñā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {6/139}     itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ yathā loke .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {7/139}     akriyamāṇe hi sañjñādhikāre vr̥ddhyādīnām sañjñā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {8/139}     idam idānīm bahusūtram anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {9/139}     anarthakam iti āha .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {10/139}     katham .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {11/139}     yathā loke .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {12/139}     loke hi arthavanti ca anarthakāni ca vākyāni dr̥śyante .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {13/139}     arthavanti tāvat : devadatta gām abhyāja śuklām daṇḍena .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {14/139}     devadatta gām abhyāja kr̥ṣṇām iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {15/139}     anarthakāni ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {16/139}     daśa dāḍimāni ṣaṭ apūpāḥ kuṇḍam ajājinam palalapiṇḍaḥ adhorukam etat kumāryāḥ sphaiyakr̥tasya pitā pratiśīnaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {17/139}     sañjñāsañjñyasandehaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {18/139}     kriyamāṇe api sañjñādhikāre sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {19/139}     kutaḥ hi etat vr̥ddhiśabdaḥ sañjñā ādaicaḥ sañjñinaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {20/139}     na punaḥ ādaicaḥ sañjñā vr̥ddhiśabdaḥ sañjñī iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {21/139}     yat tāvat ucyate sañjñādhikāraḥ kartavyaḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ iti na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {22/139}     ācāryācārāt sañjñāsiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {23/139}     ācāryācārāt sañjñāsiddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {24/139}     kim idam ācāryācārāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {25/139}     ācāryāṇām upacārāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {26/139}     yathā laukikavaidikeṣu .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {27/139}     tat yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kr̥tānteṣu .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {28/139}     loke tāvat : mātāpitarau putrasya jātasya saṃvr̥te avakāśe nāma kurvāte devadattaḥ yajñadattaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {29/139}     tayoḥ upacārāt anye api jānanti iyam asya sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {30/139}     vede : yājñikāḥ sañjñām kurvanti sphyaḥ yūpaḥ caṣālaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {31/139}     tatrabhavatām upacārāt anye api jānanti iyam asya sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {32/139}     apare punaḥ sici vr̥ddhiḥ iti uktvā ākāraikāraukārān udāharanti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {33/139}     te manyāmahe : yayā pratyāyyante sā sañjñā ye pratīyante te sañjñinaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {34/139}     yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe api sañjñādhikāre sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {35/139}     sañjñāsañjñyasandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {36/139}     sañjñāsañjñinoḥ asandehaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {37/139}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {38/139}     ācāryācārāt eva .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {39/139}     uktaḥ ācāryācāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {40/139}     anākr̥tiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {41/139}     atha vā anākr̥tiḥ sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {42/139}     ākr̥timantaḥ sañjñinaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {43/139}     loke api hi ākrtimataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {44/139}     liṅgena vā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {45/139}     atha vā kim cit liṅgam āsajya vakṣyāmi itthaṃliṅgā sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {46/139}     vr̥ddhiśabde ca tat liṅgam kariṣyate na ādaicchabde .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {47/139}     idam tāvat ayuktam yat ucyate ācāryācārāt iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {48/139}     kim atra ayuktam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {49/139}     tam eva upālabhya agamakam te sūtram iti tasya eva punaḥ pramāṇīkaraṇam iti etat ayuktam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {50/139}     aparituṣyan khalu api bhavān anena parihāreṇa ākr̥tiḥ liṅgena vā iti āha .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {51/139}     tat ca api vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {52/139}     yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi itsañjñā na vaktavyā lopaḥ ca na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {53/139}     sañjñāliṅgam anubandheṣu kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {54/139}     na ca sañjñāyāḥ nivr̥ttiḥ ucyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {55/139}     svabhāvataḥ sañjñāḥ sañjñinaḥ pratyāyya nivartante .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {56/139}     tena anubandhānām api nivr̥ttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {57/139}     sidhyati evam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {58/139}     apāṇinīyam tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {59/139}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {60/139}     nanu ca uktam sañjñādhikāraḥ sañjñāsampratyayārthaḥ itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ yathā loke iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {61/139}     na yathā loke tathā vyākaraṇe .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {62/139}     pramāṇabhūtaḥ ācāryaḥ darbhapavitrapāṇiḥ śucau avakāśe prāṅmukhaḥ upaviśya mahatā yatnena sūtram praṇayati sma .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {63/139}     tatra aśakyam varṇena api anarthakena bhavitum kim punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {64/139}     kim ataḥ yat aśakyam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {65/139}     ataḥ sañjñāsañjñinau eva .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {66/139}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat sañjñāsañjñinau eva iti na punaḥ sādhvanuśāsane asmin śāstre sādhutvam anena kiryate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {67/139}     kr̥tam anayoḥ sādhutvam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {68/139}     katham .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {69/139}     vr̥dhiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ prakr̥tipāṭhe .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {70/139}     tasmāt ktinpratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {71/139}     ādaicaḥ api akṣarasamāmnāye upadiṣṭāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {72/139}     prayoganiyamārtham tarhi idam syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {73/139}     vr̥ddhiśabdāt paraḥ ādaicaḥ prayoktavyāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {74/139}     na iha prayoganiyamaḥ ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {75/139}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {76/139}     saṃskr̥tya saṃskr̥tya padāni utsr̥jyante .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {77/139}     teṣām yatheṣṭham abhisambandhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {78/139}     tat yathā : āhara pātram , pātram āhara iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {79/139}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime syuḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {80/139}     vr̥ddhiśabdasya ādaicaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {81/139}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ ucyante na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {82/139}     āgamāḥ tarhi ime syuḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {83/139}     vr̥ddhiśabdasya ādaicaḥ āgamāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {84/139}     āgamāḥ api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya eva ucyante liṅgena ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {85/139}     na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm na khalu api āgamaliṅgam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {86/139}     idam khalu api bhūyaḥ sāmanādhikaraṇyam ekavibhaktikatvam ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {87/139}     dvayoḥ ca etat bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {88/139}     kayoḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {89/139}     viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ vā sañjñāsañjñinoḥ vā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {90/139}     tatra etat syāt viśeṣaṇaviśeṣye iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {91/139}     tat ca na .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {92/139}     dvayoḥ hi pratītpadārthakayoḥ loke viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {93/139}     na ca ādaicchabdaḥ pratītapadārthakaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {94/139}     tasmāt sañjñāsañjñinau eva .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {95/139}     tatra tu etāvān sandedhaḥ kaḥ sañjñī kā sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {96/139}     saḥ ca api kva sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {97/139}     yatra ubhe samānākṣare .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {98/139}     yatra tu anyatarat laghu yat laghu sā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {99/139}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {100/139}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {101/139}     tatra api ayam na avaśyam gurulaghutām eva upalakṣayitum arhati .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {102/139}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {103/139}     anākr̥titām api .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {104/139}     anākr̥tiḥ sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {105/139}     ākr̥timantaḥ sañjñinaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {106/139}     loke hi ākr̥timataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {107/139}     atha vā āvartinyaḥ sañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {108/139}     vr̥ddhiśabdaḥ ca āvartate na ādaicchabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {109/139}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {110/139}     itaratra api devadattaśabdaḥ āvartate na māṃsapiṇḍaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {111/139}     atha vā pūrvoccāritaḥ sañjñī paroccāritā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {112/139}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {113/139}     sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {114/139}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {115/139}     itaratra api sataḥ māṃsapiṇḍasya devadattaḥ iti sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {116/139}     katham vr̥ddhiḥ āt aic iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {117/139}     etat ekam ācāryasya maṅgalārtham mr̥ṣyatām .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {118/139}     māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham vr̥ddhiśabam āditaḥ prayuṅkte .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {119/139}     maṅgalādīni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣakāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣakāṇi ca .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {120/139}     adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {121/139}     sarvatra eva hi vyākaraṇe pūrvoccāritaḥ sañjñī paroccāritā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {122/139}     at eṅ guṇaḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {123/139}     doṣavān khalu api sañjñādhikāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {124/139}     aṣṭame api hi sañjñā kriyate tasya param āmreḍitam iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {125/139}     tatra api idam anuvartyam syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {126/139}     atha vā asthāne ayam yatnaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {127/139}     na hi idam lokāt bhidyate .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {128/139}     yadi idam lokāt bhidyeta tataḥ yatnārham syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {129/139}     tat yathā agojñāya kaḥ cit gām sakthani karṇe vā gr̥hītvā upadiśati ayam gauḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {130/139}     na ca asmai ācaṣṭe iyam asya sañjñā iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {131/139}     bhavati ca asya sampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {132/139}     tatra etat syāt kr̥taḥ pūrvaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {133/139}     iha api kr̥taḥ pūrvaiḥ abhisambandhaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {134/139}     kaiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {135/139}     ācāryaiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {136/139}     tatra etat syāt .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {137/139}     yasmai samprati upadiśati tasya akr̥taḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {138/139}     loke api yasmai samprati upadiśati tasya akr̥taḥ .
(P_1,1.1.3) KA_I,37.25-40.17 Ro_I,125-133 {139/139}     atha tatra kr̥taḥ iha api kr̥taḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {1/30}     sataḥ vr̥ddhyādiṣu sañjñābhāvāt tadāśraye itaretarāśrayatvāt asiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {2/30}     sataḥ sañjñinaḥ sañjñābhāvāt sañjñāśraye sañjñini vr̥ddhyādiṣu itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {3/30}     kā iteretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {4/30}     satām ādaicām sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca ādaicaḥ bhāvyante .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {5/30}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {6/30}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {7/30}     nauḥ nāvi baddhā na itaratrāṇāya bhavati. nanu ca bhoḥ itaretarāśrayāṇi api kāryāṇi dr̥śyante .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {8/30}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {9/30}     nauḥ śakaṭam vahati śakaṭam ca nāvam vahati .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {10/30}     anyat api tatra kim cit bhavati jalam sthalam vā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {11/30}     sthale śakaṭam nāvam vahati .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {12/30}     jale nauḥ śakaṭam vahati .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {13/30}     yathā tari triviṣṭabdhakam .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {14/30}     tatra api antataḥ sūtrakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {15/30}     idam punaḥ itaretarāśrayam eva .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {16/30}     siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {17/30}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {18/30}     katham .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {19/30}     nityaśabdatvāt .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {20/30}     nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {21/30}     nityeṣu śabdeṣu satām ādaicām sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {22/30}     na sañjñayā ādaicaḥ bhāvyante .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {23/30}     yadi tarhi nityāḥ śabdāḥ kimartham śāstram .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {24/30}     kimartham śāstram iti cet nivartakatvāt siddham .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {25/30}     nivartakam śāstram .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {26/30}     katham .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {27/30}     mr̥jiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {28/30}     tasya sarvatra mr̥jibuddhiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {29/30}     tatra anena nivr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.4) KA_I,40.18-41.4 Ro_I,133-134 {30/30}     mr̥jeḥ akṅitsu pratyayeṣu mr̥jiprasaṅge mārjiḥ sādhuḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {1/21}     pratyekam vr̥ddhiguṇasañjñe bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {2/21}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {3/21}     samudāye mā bhūtām iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {4/21}     anyatra sahavacanāt samudāye sañjñāprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {5/21}     anyatra sahavacanāt samudāye vr̥ddhiguṇasañjñayoḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {6/21}     yatra icchati sahabhūtānām kāryam karoti tatra sahagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {7/21}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {8/21}     saha supā .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {9/21}     ubhe abhyastam saha iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {10/21}     pratyavayavam ca vākyaparisamāpteḥ .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {11/21}     pratyavayavam ca vākyaparisamāptiḥ dr̥śyate .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {12/21}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {13/21}     devadattayajñadattaviṣṇumitrāḥ bhojyantām iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {14/21}     na ca ucyate pratyekam iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {15/21}     pratyekam ca bhujiḥ parisamāpyate .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {16/21}     nanu ca ayam api asti dr̥ṣṭāntaḥ samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {17/21}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {18/21}     gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {19/21}     arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {20/21}     sati etasmin dr̥ṣṭānte yadi tatra sahagrahaṇam kriyate iha api pratyekam iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.1.5) KA_I,41.5-16 Ro_I,134-136 {21/21}     atha tatra antareṇa sahagrahaṇam sahabhūtānām kāryam bhavati iha api na arthaḥ pratyekam iti vacanena .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {1/68}     atha kimartham ākāraḥ taparaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {2/68}     ākārasya taparakaraṇam savarṇārtham .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {3/68}     ākārasya taparakaraṇam kriyate .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {4/68}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {5/68}     savarṇārtham .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {6/68}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkālānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {7/68}     keṣām .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {8/68}     udāttānundāttasvaritānām .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {9/68}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {10/68}     bhedakatvāt svarasya .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {11/68}     bhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {12/68}     katham punaḥ jñāyate bhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {13/68}     evam hi dr̥śyate loke .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {14/68}     yaḥ udātte kartavye anudāttam karoti khaṇḍikopādhyāyaḥ tasmai capeṭām dadāti anyat tvam karoṣi iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {15/68}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {16/68}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {17/68}     bhedakatvāt guṇasya iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {18/68}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {19/68}     ānunāsikyam nāma guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {20/68}     tadbhinnasya api yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {21/68}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {22/68}     bhedakatvāt guṇasya .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {23/68}     bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {24/68}     katham punaḥ jñāyate bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {25/68}     evam hi dr̥śyate loke .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {26/68}     ekaḥ ayam ātmā udakam nāma .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {27/68}     tasya guṇabhedāt anyatvam bhavati : anyat idam śītam anyat idam ūṣṇam iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {28/68}     nanu ca bhoḥ abhedakāḥ api guṇāḥ dr̥śyante .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {29/68}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {30/68}     devadattaḥ muṇḍī api jaṭī api śikhī api svām ākhyām na jahāti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {31/68}     tathā bālaḥ yuvā vr̥ddhaḥ vatsaḥ damyaḥ balīvardaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {32/68}     ubhayam idam guṇeṣu uktam bhedakāḥ abhedakāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {33/68}     kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {34/68}     abhedakāḥ guṇāḥ iti eva nyāyyam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {35/68}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {36/68}     yat ayam asthidadhisakthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti udāttagrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {37/68}     yadi bhedakāḥ guṇāḥ syuḥ udāttam eva uccārayet .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {38/68}     yadi tarhi abhedakāḥ guṇāḥ anudāttādeḥ antodāttāt ca yat ucyate tat svaritādeḥ svaritāntāt ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {39/68}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {40/68}     āśrīyamāṇaḥ guṇaḥ bhedakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {41/68}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {42/68}     śuklam ālabheta .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {43/68}     kr̥ṣṇam ālabheta .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {44/68}     tatra yaḥ śukle ālabdhavye kr̥ṣṇam ālabheta na hi tena yathoktam kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {45/68}     asandehārthaḥ tarhi takāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {46/68}     aic iti ucyamane sandehaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {47/68}     kim imau aicau eva āhosvit ākāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {48/68}     sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {49/68}     sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {50/68}     trayāṇām grahaṇam iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {51/68}     anyatra api hi ayam evañjātīyakeṣu sandeheṣu na kam cid yatnam karoti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {52/68}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {53/68}     autaḥ amśasoḥ iti .idam tarhi prayojanam : āntaryataḥ trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ mā bhūvan iti : khaṭvā* indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ , khaṭvā* udakam khaṭvodakam , khaṭvā* īṣā khaṭveṣā khaṭvā* ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā khaṭvā* elakā khaṭvailakā khaṭvā* odanaḥ , khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā* aitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā* aupagavaḥ , khaṭvaupagavaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {54/68}     atha kriyamāṇe api takāre kasmāt eva trimātracaturnātrāṇām sthāninam trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {55/68}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {56/68}     nanu taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {57/68}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {58/68}     tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {59/68}     yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ r̥̄doḥ ap iti iha eva syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {60/68}     yavaḥ stavaḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {61/68}     lavaḥ pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {62/68}     na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {63/68}     kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {64/68}     dakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {65/68}     kim dakāre prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {66/68}     atha kim takāre prayojanam .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {67/68}     yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(P_1,1.1.6) KA_I,41.17-42.24 Ro_I,136-140 {68/68}     atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {1/80}     iggrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {2/80}     iggrahaṇam ātsandhyakṣaravyañjananivr̥ttyartham . iggrahaṇam kriyate ākāranivr̥ttyartham sandhyakṣaranivr̥ttyartham vyañjananivr̥ttyartham ca. ākāranivr̥ttyartham tāvat .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {3/80}     yātā vātā .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {4/80}     ākārasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {5/80}     iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {6/80}     sandhyakṣaranivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {7/80}     glāyati mlāyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {8/80}     sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {9/80}     iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {10/80}     vyañjananivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {11/80}     umbhitā , umbhitum umbhitavyam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {12/80}     vyañjanasya guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {13/80}     iggrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {14/80}     ākāranivr̥ttyarthena tāvat nārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {15/80}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na ākārasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kakāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {16/80}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {17/80}     kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam kiti iti ākāralopaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {18/80}     yadi ca ākārasya guṇaḥ syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {19/80}     guṇe kr̥te dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt godaḥ , kambaladaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {20/80}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na ākārasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {21/80}     tataḥ kakāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {22/80}     sandhyakṣarārthena api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {23/80}     upadeśasāmarthyāt sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {24/80}     vyañjananivr̥ttyarthena api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {25/80}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam janeḥ ḍam śāsti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {26/80}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {27/80}     ḍitkaraṇe etat prayojanam ḍiti iti ṭilopaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {28/80}     yadi vyañjansya guṇaḥ syāt ḍitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {29/80}     guṇe kr̥te trayāṇām akārāṇām pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt : upasarajaḥ , mandurajaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {30/80}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {31/80}     tataḥ janeḥ ḍam śāsti. na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {32/80}     yat tāvat ucyate kitkaraṇam jñāpakam ākārasya guṇaḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {33/80}     uttarārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {34/80}     tundaśokayoḥ parimr̥jāpanudoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {35/80}     yat tarhi gāpoḥ ṭhak iti ananyārtham kakāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {36/80}     yat api ucyate upadeśasāmarthyāt sandhyakṣarasya guṇaḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {37/80}     yadi yat yat sandhyakṣarasya prāpnoti tat tat upadeśasāmarthyāt bādhyate āyādayaḥ api tarhi na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {38/80}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {39/80}     yam vidhim prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ sa vidhiḥ bādhyate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {40/80}     yasya tu vidheḥ nimittam eva na asau bādhyate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {41/80}     guṇam ca prati upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ āyādīnām punaḥ nimittam eva .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {42/80}     yat api ucyate janeḥ ḍavacanam jñāpakam na vyañjanasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {43/80}     siddhe vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ jñāpakārthaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {44/80}     na ca janeḥ guṇena sidhyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {45/80}     kutaḥ hi etat janeḥ guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ akāraḥ bhavati na punaḥ ekāraḥ vā syāt okāraḥ vā iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {46/80}     āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya mātrikaḥ akāraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {47/80}     evam api anunāsikaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {48/80}     pararūpeṇa śuddhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {49/80}     evam tarhi gameḥ api ayam ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {50/80}     gameḥ ca guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ āntaryataḥ okāraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {51/80}     tasmāt iggrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {52/80}     yadi iggrahaṇam kriyate dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ , imam ite ete api ikaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {53/80}     sañjñayā vidhāne niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {54/80}     sañjñayā ye vidhīyante teṣu niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {55/80}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {56/80}     na hi .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {57/80}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {58/80}     guṇavr̥ddhigrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {59/80}     katham punaḥ antareṇa guṇavr̥ddhigrahaṇam ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī syātām .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {60/80}     prakr̥tam guṇavr̥ddhigrahaṇam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {61/80}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {62/80}     vr̥ddhiḥ āt aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {63/80}     yadi tat anuvartate at eṅ guṇaḥ vr̥ddhiḥ ca iti adeṅām api vr̥ddhisañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {64/80}     sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {65/80}     vr̥ddhiḥ āt aic .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {66/80}     at eṅ guṇaḥ vr̥ddhiḥ āt aic .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {67/80}     tataḥ ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {68/80}     guṇavr̥ddhigrahaṇam anuvartate ādaijgrahaṇam nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {69/80}     atha vā maṇḍūkagatayaḥ adhikārāḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {70/80}     yathā maṇḍūkāḥ utplutya utplutya gacchanti tadvat adhikārāḥ .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {71/80}     atha vā ekayogaḥ kariṣyate vr̥ddhiḥ āt aic at eṅ guṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {72/80}     tataḥ iko guṇavr̥ddhī iti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {73/80}     na ca ekayoge anuvr̥ttiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {74/80}     atha vā anyavacanāt cakārākaraṇāt prakr̥tāpavādaḥ vijñāyate yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {75/80}     anyasyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ vacanāt cakārasya anukarṣaṇārthasya akaraṇāt prakr̥tāyāḥ vr̥ddhisañjñāyāḥ guṇasañjña bādhikā bhaviṣyati yathā utsargeṇa prasaktasya apavādaḥ bādhakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {76/80}     atha vā vakṣyati etat .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {77/80}     anuvartante ca nāma vidhayaḥ na ca anuvartanāt eva bhavanti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {78/80}     kim tarhi yatnāt bhavanti .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {79/80}     atha vā ubhayam nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.3.1) KA_I,42.26-44.14 R 140-146 {80/80}     tat apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {1/123}     kim punaḥ ayam alontyaśeṣaḥ āhosvit alontyāpavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {2/123}     katham ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt katham vā tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {3/123}     yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca alaḥ : antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī* alaḥ antyasya iti tataḥ ayam taccheṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {4/123}     atha nānā vākyam : alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti , ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī* antyasya ca anantyasya ca iti tataḥ ayam tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {5/123}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {6/123}     vr̥ddhiguṇau alaḥ antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghūpadharcchidr̥śikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {7/123}     vr̥ddhiguṇau alaḥ antyasya iti cet midipugantalaghūpadharcchidr̥śikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {8/123}     mideḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {9/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {10/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {11/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {12/123}     r̥ccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {13/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {14/123}     r̥dr̥saḥ aṅi guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {15/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {16/123}     kṣiprakṣudrayoḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {17/123}     anantyatvāt hi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {18/123}     sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ ca anigantasya .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {19/123}     sarvādeśaḥ ca guṇaḥ ca anigantasya prāpnoti : yātā vātā .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {20/123}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {21/123}     alaḥ antyasya iti ṣaṣṭhī ca eva hi antyam ikam upasaṅkrāntā , aṅgasya iti ca sthānaṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {22/123}     tat yat idānīm anigantam aṅgam tasya guṇaḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {23/123}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {24/123}     yathā eva hi alaḥ antyasya iti ṣaṣṭhī antyam ikam upasaṅkrāntā evam aṅgasya iti api sthānaṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {25/123}     tat yad idānīm anigantam aṅgam , tatra ṣaṣṭhī eva na asti kutaḥ guṇaḥ kutaḥ sarvādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {26/123}     evam tarhi na ayam doṣasamuccayaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {27/123}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {28/123}     pūrvāpekṣaḥ ayam doṣaḥ , hyarthe ca ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {29/123}     midipugantalaghūpadharcchidr̥śikṣiprakṣudreṣu iggrahaṇam sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ hi anigantasya iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {30/123}     mideḥ guṇaḥ ikaḥ iti vacanāt antyasya na .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {31/123}     antyasya iti vacanāt ikaḥ na .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {32/123}     ucyate tu guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {33/123}     saḥ sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {34/123}     evam sarvatra .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {35/123}     astu tarhi tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {36/123}     igmātrasya iti cet jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {37/123}     igmātrasya iti cet jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {38/123}     jusi guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {39/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : ajuhavuḥ , abibhayuḥ , evam anenijuḥ , paryaviviṣuḥ , atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {40/123}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {41/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : kartā hartā nayati tarati bhavati , evam īhitā , īhitum iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {42/123}     hrasvasya guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {43/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati : he agne he vāyo , evam he agnicit , he somasut iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {44/123}     jasi guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {45/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati agnayaḥ , vāyavaḥ iti evam agnicitaḥ , somasutaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {46/123}     r̥to ṅisarvanāmasthānayoḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {47/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati kartari kartārau kartāraḥ iti evam sukr̥ti sukr̥tau sukr̥taḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .gheḥ ṅiti guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {48/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati agnaye vāyave evam agnicite somasute iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {49/123}     oḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {50/123}     saḥ yathā iha bhavati bābhravyaḥ , māṇḍavyaḥ iti evam suśrut , sauśrutaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {51/123}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {52/123}     pugantalaghūpadhagrahaṇam anantyaniyamārtham .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {53/123}     pugantalaghūpadhagrahaṇam anantyaniyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {54/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya eva anantyasya na anyasya anantyasya iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {55/123}     prakr̥tasya eṣaḥ niyamaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {56/123}     kim ca prakr̥tam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {57/123}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {58/123}     tena bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt īhitā , īhitum , īhitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {59/123}     hrasvādyoḥ guṇaḥ tu aniyataḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {60/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {61/123}     atha api evam niyamaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {62/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ eva iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {63/123}     evam api sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ aniyataḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {64/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti : īhitā , īhitum īhitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {65/123}     atha api ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ syāt : pugantalaghūpadhasya eva sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ , sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ eva pugantalaghūpadhasya iti , evam api ayam jusi guṇaḥ aniyataḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {66/123}     saḥ anantyasya api prāpnoti : anenijuḥ , paryaviviṣuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {67/123}     evam tarhi na ayam taccheṣaḥ na api tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {68/123}     anyat eva idam paribhāṣāntaram asambaddham anayā paribhāṣayā .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {69/123}     paribhāṣāntaram iti ca matvā kroṣṭrīyāḥ paṭhanti : niyamāt ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {70/123}     yadi ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt tena eva tasya ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {71/123}     atha api tadapavādaḥ utsargāpavādayoḥ api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {72/123}     tatra niyamasya avakāśaḥ : rājñaḥ ka ca , rājakīyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {73/123}     ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī* iti asya avakāśaḥ : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {74/123}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : medyati mārṣṭi iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {75/123}     ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī* iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {76/123}     na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {77/123}     vipratiṣedhe hi param iti ucyate , pūrvaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ paraḥ niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {78/123}     iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {79/123}     vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {80/123}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {81/123}     dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {82/123}     na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {83/123}     na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {84/123}     kim tarhi. asambhavaḥ api .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {85/123}     saḥ ca asti atra asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {86/123}     kaḥ asau asmbhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {87/123}     iha tāvat : vr̥kṣebhyaḥ , plakṣebhyaḥ iti ekaḥ sthānī dvau ādeśau .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {88/123}     na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat ekasya sthāninaḥ dvau ādeśau syātām .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {89/123}     iha idānīm medyati medyataḥ medyanti iti dvau sthāninau ekaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {90/123}     na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat dvayoḥ sthāninoḥ ekaḥ ādeśaḥ syāt iti eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {91/123}     satyam etasmin asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {92/123}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {93/123}     dvayoḥ hi sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {94/123}     anavakāśaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {95/123}     nanu ca idānīm eva asya avakāśaḥ prakl̥ptaḥ : cayanam , cāyakaḥ , lavanam , lāvakaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {96/123}     atra api niyamaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {97/123}     yāvatā na aprāpte niyame ayam yogaḥ ārabhyate ataḥ tadapavādaḥ ayam yogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {98/123}     utsargāpavādayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {99/123}     atha api katham cit ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī* iti asya avakāśaḥ syāt , evam api yathā iha vipratiṣedhāt ikaḥ guṇaḥ bhavati : medyati medyataḥ medyanti , evam iha api syāt : anenijuḥ , paryaveviṣuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {100/123}     evam tarhi vr̥ddhiḥ bhavati guṇaḥ bhavati iti yatra brūyāt ikaḥ iti etat tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {101/123}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {102/123}     dvitīyā ṣaṣṭhī prāduḥ bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {103/123}     tatra kāmacāraḥ : gr̥hyamāṇena vā ikam viśeṣayitum ikā vā gr̥hyamāṇam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {104/123}     yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat : midipugantalaghūpadharcchidr̥śikṣiprakṣudreṣu gr̥hyamāṇena ikam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eteṣām yaḥ ik iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {105/123}     iha idānīm : jusisārvadhātukārdhadhātukahrasvādyoḥ guṇeṣu ikā gr̥hyamāṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eteṣām guṇaḥ bhavati ikaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {106/123}     igantānām iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {107/123}     atha vā sarvatra eva sthānī nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {108/123}     iha tāvat : mideḥ iti , avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ : mida , eḥ , mideḥ , mideḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {109/123}     atha vā ṣaṣṭhīsamāsaḥ bhaviṣyati midaḥ iḥ , midiḥ , mideḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {110/123}     pugantalaghūpadhasya iti na evam vijñāyate : pugantasya aṅgasya laghūpadhasya ca iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {111/123}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {112/123}     puki antaḥ pugantaḥ , laghvī upadhā laghūpadhā , pugantaḥ ca laghūpadhā ca pugantalaghūpadham pugantalaghūpadhasya iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {113/123}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {114/123}     aṅgaviśeṣaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {115/123}     r̥ccheḥ api praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {116/123}     r̥cchati , r̥ , r̥ , r̥̄tām r̥cchatyr̥̄tām iti .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {117/123}     dr̥śeḥ api yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {118/123}     uḥ aṅi guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {119/123}     uḥ aṅi guṇaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {120/123}     tataḥ dr̥śeḥ .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {121/123}     dr̥śeḥ ca aṅi guṇaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {122/123}     uḥ iti eva. kṣiprakṣudrayoḥ api yaṇādiparam guṇa iti iyatā siddham .
(P_1,1.3.2) KA_I,44.15-47.13 Ro_I,146-155 {123/123}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat pūrvagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam ikaḥ yathā syāt anikaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {1/118}     atha vr̥ddhigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {2/118}     kim viśeṣeṇa vr̥ddhigrahaṇam codyate na punaḥ guṇagrahaṇam api .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {3/118}     yadi kim cit guṇagrahaṇasya prayojanam asti vr̥ddhigrahaṇasya api tat bhavitum arhati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {4/118}     kaḥ vā viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {5/118}     ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {6/118}     guṇavidhau na kva cit sthānī nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {7/118}     tatra avaśyam sthāninirdeśārtham guṇagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {8/118}     vr̥ddhividhau punaḥ sarvatra eva sthānī nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {9/118}     acaḥ ñṇiti ataḥ upadhāyāḥ taddhiteṣu acām ādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {10/118}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {11/118}     vr̥ddhigrahaṇam uttarārtham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {12/118}     vr̥ddhigrahaṇam kriyate uttarārtham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {13/118}     kṅiti iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {14/118}     saḥ vr̥ddheḥ api yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {15/118}     kaḥ ca idānīm kṅitpratyayeṣu vr̥ddheḥ prasaṅgaḥ yāvatā ñṇiti iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {16/118}     tat ca mr̥jyartham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {17/118}     mr̥jeḥ vr̥ddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {18/118}     sā kṅiti mā bhūt : mr̥ṣṭaḥ , mr̥ṣṭavān iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {19/118}     ihārtham ca api mr̥jyartham vr̥ddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {20/118}     mr̥jeḥ vr̥ddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {21/118}     sā ikaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {22/118}     anikāḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {23/118}     mr̥jyartham iti cet yogavibhāgāt siddham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {24/118}     mr̥jyartham iti cet yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {25/118}     mr̥jeḥ vr̥ddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {26/118}     tataḥ ñṇiti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {27/118}     ñiti ṇiti ca vr̥ddhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {28/118}     acaḥ iti eva .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {29/118}     yadi acaḥ vr̥ddhiḥ ucyate nyamārṭ : aṭaḥ api vr̥ddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {30/118}     aṭi ca uktam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {31/118}     kim uktam. anantyavikāre antyasadeśasya kāryam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {32/118}     vr̥ddhipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ tu ikprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {33/118}     vr̥ddheḥ tu pratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {34/118}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {35/118}     ikprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {36/118}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca evam sati mr̥jeḥ iglakṣaṇā vr̥ddhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {37/118}     tasmāt mr̥jeḥ iglakṣaṇā vr̥ddhiḥ eṣitavyā .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {38/118}     evam tarhi iha anye vaiyākaraṇāḥ mr̥jeḥ ajādau saṅkrame vibhāṣā vr̥ddhim ārabhante : parimr̥janti parimārjanti parimr̥jantu parimārjantu parimamr̥jatuḥ , parimamārjatuḥ ityādyartham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {39/118}     tat iha api sādhyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {40/118}     tasmin sādhye yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {41/118}     mr̥jeḥ vr̥ddhiḥ acaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {42/118}     tataḥ aci kṅiti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {43/118}     ajādau ca kṅiti mr̥jeḥ vr̥ddhiḥ bhavati : parimārjanti parimārjantu .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {44/118}     kimartham idam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {45/118}     niyamārtham : ajādau eva kṅiti na anyatra .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {46/118}     kva anyatra mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {47/118}     mr̥ṣṭaḥ , mr̥ṣṭavān iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {48/118}     tataḥ vā .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {49/118}     vā aci kṅiti mr̥jeḥ vr̥ddhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {50/118}     parimr̥janti , parimārjanti , parimamr̥jatuḥ , parimamārjatuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {51/118}     ihārtham eva sijartham vr̥ddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {52/118}     sici vr̥ddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {53/118}     sā ikaḥ yathā syāt , anikaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {54/118}     kasya punaḥ anikaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {55/118}     akārasya : acikīrṣīt , ajihīrṣīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {56/118}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {57/118}     lopaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {58/118}     ākārasya tarhi prāpnoti : ayāsīt , avāsīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {59/118}     na asti atra viśeṣaḥ satyām vr̥ddhau asatyām vā .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {60/118}     sandhyakṣarasya tarhi prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {61/118}     na eva sandhyakṣaram antyam asti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {62/118}     nanu ca idam asti ḍhalope kr̥te udavoḍhām udavoḍham udavoḍha iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {63/118}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {64/118}     asiddhaḥ ḍhalopaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {65/118}     tasya asiddhatvāt na etat antyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {66/118}     vyañjanasya tarhi prāpnoti : abhaitsīt , acchaitsīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {67/118}     halantalakṣaṇā vr̥ddhiḥ bādhikā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {68/118}     yatra tarhi sā pratiṣidhyate : akoṣīt , amoṣīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {69/118}     sici vr̥ddheḥ api eṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {70/118}     katham .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {71/118}     lakṣaṇam hi nāma dhvanati bhramati muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {72/118}     atha vā sici vr̥ddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti sici vr̥ddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {73/118}     tasyāḥ halantalakṣaṇā vr̥ddhiḥ bādhikā .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {74/118}     tasyāḥ api na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {75/118}     asti punaḥ kva cid anyatra api apavāde pratiṣiddhe utsargaḥ api na bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {76/118}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {77/118}     sujāte* aśvasūnr̥te , adhvaryo* adribhiḥ sutam , śukram te* anyat iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {78/118}     pūrvarūpatve pratiṣiddhe ayādayaḥ api na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {79/118}     uttarārtham eva tarhi sijartham vr̥ddhigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {80/118}     sici vr̥ddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa ucyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {81/118}     sā kṅiti mā bhūt nyanuvīt , nyadhuvīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {82/118}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {83/118}     antaraṅgatvāt atra uvaṅādeśe kr̥te anantyatvāt vr̥ddhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {84/118}     yadi tarhi sici antaraṅgam bhavati , akārṣīt , ahārṣīt : guṇe kr̥te raparatve ca anantyatvāt vr̥ddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {85/118}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {86/118}     halantasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {87/118}     iha tarhi : nyastārīt , vyadārīt : guṇe raparatve ca anantyatvāt vr̥ddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {88/118}     halantalakṣaṇāyāḥ ca na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {89/118}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {90/118}     rlāntasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {91/118}     iha tarhi : alāvīt apāvīt : guṇe kr̥te avādeśe ca anantyatvāt vr̥ddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {92/118}     halantalakṣaṇāyāḥ ca na iṭi iti pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {93/118}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {94/118}     rlāntasya iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {95/118}     rlāntasya iti ucyate na ca idam rlāntam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {96/118}     rlāntasya iti atra vakāraḥ api nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {97/118}     kim vakāraḥ na śrūyate .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {98/118}     luptanirdiṣtaḥ vakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {99/118}     yadi evam mā bhavān mavīt : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {100/118}     avimavyoḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {101/118}     tat vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {102/118}     ṇiśvibhyām tau nimātavyau .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {103/118}     yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi ṇiśvyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {104/118}     guṇe kr̥te ayādeśe ca yāntānam na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {105/118}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na sici antaraṅgam bhavati iti yat ayam ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti akāragrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {106/118}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {107/118}     akāragrahaṇasya etat prayojanam iha mā bhūt : akoṣīt , amoṣīt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {108/118}     yadi sici antaraṅgam syāt akāragrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {109/118}     guṇe kr̥te alaghutvāt vr̥ddhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {110/118}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na sici antaraṅgam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {111/118}     tataḥ akāragrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {112/118}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {113/118}     asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {114/118}     kim .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {115/118}     yatra guṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate tadartham etat syāt : nyakuṭīt , nyapuṭīt iti .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {116/118}     yat tarhi ṇiśvyoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti tena na iha antaraṅgam asti iti darśayati .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {117/118}     yat ca karoti akāragrahaṇam laghoḥ iti kr̥te api .
(P_1,1.3.3) KA_I,47.14-49.21 Ro_I,155-161 {118/118}     tasmāt iglakṣaṇā vr̥ddhiḥ . tasmāt iglakṣaṇā vr̥ddhiḥ āstheyā .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {1/26}     ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogatvāt ignivr̥ttiḥ . ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogatvāt sarveṣām ikām nivr̥ttiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {2/26}     asya api prāpnoti : dadhi madhu .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {3/26}     punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {4/26}     anyatarārtham punarvacanam .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {5/26}     anyatarārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {6/26}     sārvadhādukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ eva iti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {7/26}     prasāraṇe ca .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {8/26}     prasāraṇe ca sarveṣam yaṇām nivr̥ttiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {9/26}     asya api prāpnoti : yātā vātā .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {10/26}     punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {11/26}     viṣayārtham punarvacanam . viṣayārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {12/26}     vacisvapiyajādīnām kiti eva iti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {13/26}     uḥ aṇ rapare ca .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {14/26}     uḥ aṇ rapare ca sarvarkārāṇām nivr̥ttiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {15/26}     asya api prāpnoti kartr̥ hartr̥ .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {16/26}     siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {17/26}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {18/26}     katham .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {19/26}     ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ime yogāḥ kartavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {20/26}     ekaḥ tāvat kriyate tatra eva .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {21/26}     imau api yogau ṣaṣṭhadhikāram anuvartiṣyete .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {22/26}     atha vā ṣaṣṭhadhikāre imau yogau apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {23/26}     atha vā idam tāvad ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {24/26}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ bhavati iti iha kasmāt na bhavati : yātā vātā .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {25/26}     idam tatra apekṣiṣyate ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī* iti .
(P_1,1.3.4) KA_I,49.24-50.16 Ro_I,161-163 {26/26}     yathā eva tarhi idam tatra apekṣiṣyate evam iha api tad apekṣiṣyāmahe sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī* iti.
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {1/22}     dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {2/22}     iha mā bhūt: lūñ lavitā lavitum pūñ pavitā pavitum .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {3/22}     ārdhadhātuke iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {4/22}     tridhā baddhaḥ vr̥ṣabhaḥ roravīti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {5/22}     kim punaḥ idam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam lopaviśeṣaṇam : ārdhadhātukanimitte lope sati ye guṇavr̥ddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti , āhosvit guṇavr̥ddhiviśeṣaṇam ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam : dhātulope sati ārdhadhātukanimitte ye guṇavr̥ddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {6/22}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {7/22}     yadi lopaviśeṣaṇam upeddhaḥ preddhaḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {8/22}     atha guṇavr̥ddhiviśeṣaṇam knopayati iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {9/22}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {10/22}     astu lopaviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {11/22}     katham upeddhaḥ preddhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {12/22}     bahiraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {13/22}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {14/22}     yadi evam na arthaḥ dhātugrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {15/22}     iha kasmāt na bhavati: lūñ lavitā lavitum .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {16/22}     ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {17/22}     atha vā punaḥ astu guṇavr̥ddhiviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {18/22}     nanu ca uktam knopayati iti atra api prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {19/22}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {20/22}     nipātanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {21/22}     kim nipātanam .
(P_1,1.4.1) KA_I,51.2-13 Ro_I,164-166 {22/22}     cele knopeḥ iti
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {1/47}     parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {2/47}     yaṅyakkyavalope pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {3/47}     yaṅyakkyavalope pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {4/47}     yaṅ: bebhiditā marīmr̥jaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {5/47}     yak: kuṣubhitā magadhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {6/47}     kya: samidhitā dr̥ṣadakaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {7/47}     valope : jīradānuḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {8/47}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {9/47}     numlopasrivyanubandhalope apratiṣedhārtham .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {10/47}     numlope srivyanubandhalope ca pratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {11/47}     numlope: abhāji rāgaḥ upabarhaṇam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {12/47}     sriveḥ : āsremāṇam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {13/47}     anubandhalope : lūñ lavitā lavitum .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {14/47}     yadi parigaṇanam kriyate syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {15/47}     vakṣyati etat nipātanāt syadādiṣu iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {16/47}     tat tarhi parigaṇanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {17/47}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {18/47}     numlope kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {19/47}     ikprakaraṇāt numlope vr̥ddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {20/47}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣā iglakṣaṇā vr̥ddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {21/47}     yadi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ iti atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {22/47}     iha ca prāpnoti: avodaḥ, edhaḥ, odmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {23/47}     nipātanāt syadādiṣu . nipātanāt syadādiṣu pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati na ca bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {24/47}     yadi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ srivyanubandhalope katham sriveḥ āsremāṇam lūñ lavitā .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {25/47}     pratyayāśrayatvāt anyatra siddham .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {26/47}     ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {27/47}     yadi ārdhadhātukanimitte lope pratiṣedhaḥ jīradānuḥ atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {28/47}     raki jyaḥ prasāraṇam . na etat jīveḥ rūpam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {29/47}     raki etat jyaḥ prasāraṇam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {30/47}     yāvatā ca idānīm raki jīveḥ api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {31/47}     katham upabarhaṇam .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {32/47}     br̥hiḥ prakr̥tyantaram .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {33/47}     katham jñāyate br̥hiḥ prakr̥tyantaram iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {34/47}     aci iti hi lopaḥ ucyate anajādau api dr̥śyate: nibr̥hyate .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {35/47}     aniṭi iti ca ucyate .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {36/47}     iḍādau api dr̥śyate: nibarhitā nibarhitum iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {37/47}     ajādau api na dr̥śyate: br̥ṃhayati br̥ṃhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {38/47}     tasmāt na arthaḥ parigaṇanena .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {39/47}     yadi parigaṇanam na kriyate bhedyate chedyate atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {40/47}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {41/47}     dhātulope iti na evam vijñāyate: dhātoḥ lopaḥ dhātulopaḥ, dhātulope iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {42/47}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {43/47}     dhātoḥ lopaḥ asmin tat idam dhātulopam, dhātulope iti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {44/47}     tasmāt iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {45/47}     yadi tarhi iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ pāpacakaḥ, pāpaṭhakaḥ, magadhakaḥ, dr̥ṣadakaḥ atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {46/47}     allopasya sthānivatvāt .
(P_1,1.4.2) KA_I,51.14-52.20 Ro_I,166-169 {47/47}     akāralope kr̥te tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavr̥ddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {1/41}     anārambhaḥ vā .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {2/41}     anārambhaḥ vā punaḥ asya yogasya nyāyyaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {3/41}     katham bebhiditā, marīmr̥jakaḥ, kuṣubhitā samidhitā iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {4/41}     atra api akāralope kr̥te tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavr̥ddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {5/41}     yatra tarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {6/41}     kva ca sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {7/41}     yatra halacoḥ ādeśaḥ: loluvaḥ popuvaḥ marīmr̥jaḥ sarīsr̥paḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {8/41}     atra api akāralope kr̥te tasya sthānivatvāt guṇavr̥ddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {9/41}     luki kr̥te na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {10/41}     idam iha sampradhāryam: luk kriyatām allopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {11/41}     paratvāt allopaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {12/41}     nityaḥ luk .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {13/41}     kr̥te api allope prāpnoti akr̥te api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {14/41}     luk api anityaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {15/41}     katham .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {16/41}     anyasya kr̥te allope prāpnoti anyasya akr̥te .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {17/41}     śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {18/41}     anavakāśaḥ tarhi luk. sāvakāśaḥ luk .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {19/41}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {20/41}     avaśiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {21/41}     atham katham cit anavakāśaḥ luk syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {22/41}     allope yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : ataḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {23/41}     tataḥ yasya : yasya ca lopaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {24/41}     ataḥ iti eva .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {25/41}     kimartham idam .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {26/41}     lukam vakṣyati tadbādhanārtham .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {27/41}     tato halaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {28/41}     halaḥ uttarasya ca yasya lopaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {29/41}     iha api paratvāt yogavibhāgāt va lopaḥ lukam bādheta: kr̥ṣṇaḥ nonāva vr̥ṣabhaḥ yadi idam .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {30/41}     nonūyateḥ nonāva .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {31/41}     samānāśrayaḥ luk lopena bādhyate .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {32/41}     kaḥ ca samānāśrayaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {33/41}     yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {34/41}     atra ca prāk eva pratyayotpatteḥ luk bhavati .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {35/41}     katham syadaḥ, praśrathaḥ, himaśrathaḥ, jīradānuḥ, nikucitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {36/41}     uktam śeṣe .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {37/41}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {38/41}     nipātanāt syadādiṣu .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {39/41}     pratyayāśratvāt anyatra siddham .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {40/41}     raki jyaḥ prasāraṇam iti .
(P_1,1.4.3) KA_I,52.21-53.15 Ro_I,169-171 {41/41}     nikucite api uktam sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {1/34}     kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {2/34}     kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {3/34}     kṅinnimitte ye guṇavr̥ddhī prāpnutaḥ te na bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {4/34}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {5/34}     upadhāroravītyartham . upadhārtham roravītyartham ca .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {6/34}     upadhārtham tāvat : bhinnaḥ , bhinnavān iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {7/34}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {8/34}     kṅiti iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {9/34}     tena yatra kṅiti anantaraḥ guṇabhāvī asti tatra eva syāt: citam stutam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {10/34}     iha tu na syāt: bhinnaḥ , bhinnavān iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {11/34}     nanu ca yasya guṇaḥ ucyate tat kṅitparatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {12/34}     pugantalaghūpadhasya ca guṇaḥ ucyate tat ca atra kṅitparam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {13/34}     pugantalaghūpadhasya iti na evam vijñāyate : pugantasya aṅgasya laghūpadhasya ca iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {14/34}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {15/34}     puki antaḥ pugantaḥ , laghvī upadhā laghūpadhā , pugantaḥ ca laghūpadhā ca pugantalaghūpadham , pugantalaghūpadhasya iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {16/34}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {17/34}     aṅgaviśeṣaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : bhinatti chinatti iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {18/34}     roravītyartham ca .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {19/34}     tridhā baddhaḥ vr̥ṣabhaḥ roravīti iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {20/34}     yadi tannimittagrahaṇam kriyate śacaṅante doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {21/34}     riyati piyati dhiyati .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {22/34}     prādudruvat prāsusruvat .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {23/34}     atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {24/34}     śacaṅantasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {25/34}     antaraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt atra iyaṅuvaṅoḥ kr̥tayoḥ anupadhātvāt guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {26/34}     evam kriyate ca idam tannimittagrahaṇam na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {27/34}     imāni ca bhūyaḥ tannimittagrahaṇasya prayojanāni : hataḥ , hathaḥ , upoyate , auyata , lauyamāniḥ , pauyamāniḥ , nenikte iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {28/34}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {29/34}     iha tāvat hataḥ , hathaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {30/34}     prasaktasya anabhinirvr̥ttasya pratiṣedhena nivr̥ttiḥ śakyā kartum atra ca dhātūpadeśāvasthāyām eva akāraḥ .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {31/34}     iha ca upoyate , auyata , lauyamāniḥ , pauyamāniḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {32/34}     bahiraṅge guṇavr̥ddhī antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {33/34}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.5.1) KA_I,53.17-54.13 Ro_I,171-174 {34/34}     nenikte iti pareṇa rūpeṇa vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {1/42}     upadhārthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {2/42}     dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {3/42}     dhātum kṅitparatvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {4/42}     yadi dhātuḥ viśeṣyate vikaraṇasya na prāpnoti : cinutaḥ , sunutaḥ , lunītaḥ , punītaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {5/42}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {6/42}     vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {7/42}     dhātoḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {8/42}     dhātoḥ eva tarhi na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {9/42}     na evam vijñāyate dhātoḥ vihitasya kṅiti iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {10/42}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {11/42}     dhātoḥ vihite kṅiti iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {12/42}     atha vā kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {13/42}     yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {14/42}     pugantalaghūpadhasya guṇaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati kṅiti na iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {15/42}     atha vā yat etasmin yoge kṅidgrahaṇam tad anavakāśam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {16/42}     tasya anavakāśatvāt guṇavr̥ddhī na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {17/42}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati upadhālakṣaṇasya guṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti yat ayam trasigr̥dhidhr̥ṣikṣipeḥ knuḥ ikaḥ jhal halantāt ca iti knusanau kitau karoti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {18/42}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {19/42}     kitkaraṇe etat prayojanam guṇaḥ katham na syāt iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {20/42}     yadi ca atra guṇapratiṣedhaḥ na syāt kitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {21/42}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ bhavati upadhālakṣaṇasya guṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {22/42}     tataḥ knusanau kitau karoti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {23/42}     roravītyarthena api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {24/42}     kṅiti iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {25/42}     na ca atra kṅitam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {26/42}     pratyayalakṣaṇena prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {27/42}     na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {28/42}     atha api na lumatā aṅgasya iti ucyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {29/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {30/42}     na lumatā lupte aṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {31/42}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {32/42}     yaḥ asau lumatā lupyate tasmin yat aṅgam tasya yat kāryam tat na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {33/42}     atha api āṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {34/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {35/42}     kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {36/42}     sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ guṇaḥ bhavati iti upasthitam idam bhavati kṅiti na iti .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {37/42}     atha vā chāndasam etat .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {38/42}     dr̥ṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {39/42}     atha vā bahiraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ antaraṅgaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {40/42}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {41/42}     atha vā pūrvasmin yoge yad ārdhadhātukagrahaṇam tat anavakāśam .
(P_1,1.5.2) KA_I,54.13-55.5 Ro_I,175-177 {42/42}     tasya anavakāśatvāt guṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {1/14}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : laigavāyanaḥ , kāmayate .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {2/14}     taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {3/14}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca ete iglakṣaṇe .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {4/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {5/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaḥ prāpnoti : acinavam asunavam akaravam .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {6/14}     lakārasya ṅittvāt ādeśeṣu sthānivadbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ iti cet yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanāt siddham . yat ayam yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ṅidādeśāḥ ṅitaḥ bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {7/14}     yadi etat jñāpyate katham nityam ṅitaḥ itaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {8/14}     ṅitaḥ yat kāryam tat bhavati ṅiti yat kāryam tat na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {9/14}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {10/14}     na hi .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {11/14}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {12/14}     yāsuṭaḥ eva ṅidvacanāt .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {13/14}     aparyāptaḥ ca eva hi yāsuṭ samudāyasya ṅittve ṅitam ca enam karoti .
(P_1,1.5.3) KA_I,55.6-18 Ro_I,177-180 {14/14}     tasya etat prayojanam ṅitaḥ yat kāryam tat yathā syāt ṅiti yat kāryam tat mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {1/40}     kimartham idam udyate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {2/40}     guṇavr̥ddhī mā bhūtām iti : ādīdhyanam ādīdhyakaḥ , āvevyanam āvevyakaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {3/40}     ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ akartum .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {4/40}     katham .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {5/40}     dīdhīvevyoḥ chandoviṣayatvāt dr̥ṣṭānuvidhitvāt ca chandasaḥ adīdhet adīdhayuḥ iti ca guṇadarśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {6/40}     dīdhīvevyoḥ chandoviṣayatvāt .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {7/40}     dīdhīvevyau chandoviṣayau .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {8/40}     dr̥ṣṭānuvidhitvāt ca chandasaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {9/40}     dr̥ṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {10/40}     adīdhet , adīdhayuḥ iti ca guṇadarśanāt apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {11/40}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {12/40}     prajapatiḥ vai yat kim cana manasā adīdhet .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {13/40}     hotraya vr̥taḥ kr̥payan adīdhet .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {14/40}     adīdhayuḥ dāśarājñe vr̥tasaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {15/40}     bhavet idam yuktam udāharaṇam : adīdhet iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {16/40}     idam tu ayuktam : adīdhayuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {17/40}     ayam jusi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye [pratiṣedhaviṣayaḥ] ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {18/40}     saḥ yathā eva kṅiti na iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam imam api bādhate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {19/40}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {20/40}     jusi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyamāṇaḥ tulyajātīyam pratiṣedham bādhate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {21/40}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {22/40}     yaḥ pratyayāśrayaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {23/40}     prakr̥tyāśrayaḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {24/40}     atha vā yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {25/40}     na ca aprāpte kṅiti na iti etasmin pratiṣedhe jusi guṇaḥ ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {26/40}     asmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {27/40}     yadi tarhi ayam yogaḥ na ārabhyate katham dīdhyat iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {28/40}     dīdhyat iti śyanvyatyayena .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {29/40}     dīdhyat iti śyan eṣaḥ vyatyayena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {30/40}     iṭaḥ ca api grahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {31/40}     katham akaṇiṣam araṇiṣam , kaṇitā śvaḥ , raṇitā śvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {32/40}     ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti atra iṭ iti vartamāne punaḥ iḍgrahaṇasya prayojanam iṭ eva yathā syāt yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {33/40}     kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {34/40}     guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {35/40}     yadi niyamaḥ kriyate pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭḥīḥ : dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {36/40}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {37/40}     āṅgam yat kāryam tat niyamyate .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {38/40}     na ca etat āṅgam .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {39/40}     atha vā asiddham dīrghatvam .
(P_1,1.6) KA_I,55.20-56.16 Ro_I,180-182 {40/40}     tasya asiddhatvāt niyamaḥ na bhaviṣyati
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {1/10}     anantarāḥ iti katham idam vijñāyate : avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti āhosvit avidyamānāḥ antarā eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {2/10}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {3/10}     yadi vijñāyate avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti avagrahe saṃyogasañjñā na prāpnoti apsu iti ap-su iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {4/10}     vidyate hi atra antaram .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {5/10}     atha vijñāyate avidyamānāḥ antarā eṣām iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {6/10}     yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {7/10}     atha vā punaḥ astu avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {8/10}     nanu ca uktam avagrahe saṃyogasañjñā na prāpnoti ap-su iti apsu iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {9/10}     vidyate hi atra antaram iti .
(P_1,1.7.1) KA_I,56.18-23 Ro_I,182-183 {10/10}     na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {1/45}     saṃyogasañjñāyām sahavacanam yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {2/45}     saṃyogasañjñāyām sahavacanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {3/45}     halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ saha iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {4/45}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {5/45}     sahabhūtānām saṃyogasañjñā yathā syāt ekaikasya mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {6/45}     yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {7/45}     tat yathā anyatra api yatra icchati sahabūtānām kāryam karoti tatra sahagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {8/45}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {9/45}     saha supā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {10/45}     ubhe abhyastam saha iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {11/45}     kim ca syāt yadi ekaikasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {12/45}     iha niryāyāt , nirvāyāt , vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {13/45}     iha ca saṃhr̥ṣīṣṭa iti r̥taḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {14/45}     iha ca saṃhriyate iti guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {15/45}     iha ca dr̥ṣat karoti samit karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {16/45}     iha ca śaktā vastā iti skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {17/45}     iha ca niryātaḥ , nirvātaḥ saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {18/45}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {19/45}     yat tāvat ucyate iha tāvat niryāyāt , nirvāyāt vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {20/45}     na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {21/45}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {22/45}     saṃyogau ādī yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {23/45}     evam tāvat sarvam āṅgam parihr̥tam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {24/45}     yat api ucyate iha ca dr̥ṣat karoti samit karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {25/45}     na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ antaḥ yasya tat idam saṃyogāntam , saṃyogāntasya iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {26/45}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {27/45}     saṃyogau antau asya tad idam saṃyogāntam , saṃyogāntasya iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {28/45}     yat api ucyate iha ca śaktā vastā iti skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {29/45}     na evam vijñāyate saṃyogau ādī saṃyodādī saṃyogādyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {30/45}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {31/45}     saṃyogayoḥ ādī saṃyogādī saṃyogādyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {32/45}     yat api ucyate iha ca niryātaḥ , nirvātaḥ saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {33/45}     na evam vijñāyate saṃyogaḥ ādiḥ yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {34/45}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {35/45}     saṃyogau ādī yasya saḥ ayam saṃyogādiḥ , saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {36/45}     katham kr̥tvā ekaikasya saṃyogasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {37/45}     pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dr̥ṣṭā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {38/45}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {39/45}     vr̥ddhiguṇasañjñe pratyekam bhavataḥ .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {40/45}     nanu ca ayam api asti dr̥ṣṭāntaḥ : samudāye vākyaparisamāptiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {41/45}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {42/45}     gargāḥ śatam daṇḍyantām iti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {43/45}     arthinaḥ ca rājānaḥ hiraṇyena bhavanti na ca pratyekam daṇḍayanti .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {44/45}     sati etasmin dr̥ṣṭānte yadi tatra pratyekam iti ucyate iha api sahagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.7.2) KA_I,56.24-57.26 Ro_I,183-186 {45/45}     atha tatra antareṇa pratyekam iti vacanam pratyekam vr̥ddhiguṇasañjñe bhavataḥ iha api na arthaḥ sahagrahaṇena
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {1/43}     atha yatra bahūnām ānantaryam kim tatra dvayoḥ dvayoḥ saṃyogasñjñā bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {2/43}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {3/43}     samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {4/43}     samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {5/43}     maṅktā maṅktum .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {6/43}     iha ca nirgleyāt , nirglāyāt , nirmleyāt , nirmlāyāt : vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {7/43}     iha ca saṃsvariṣīṣṭa iti r̥taḥ ca saṃyogādeḥ iti iṭ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {8/43}     iha ca saṃsvaryate iti guṇaḥ artisaṃyogādyoḥ iti guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {9/43}     iha ca gomān karoti yavamān karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {10/43}     iha ca nirglānaḥ , nirmlānaḥ iti saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {11/43}     astu tarhi dvayoḥ dvayoḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {12/43}     dvayoḥ haloḥ saṃyogaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam . dvayoḥ haloḥ saṃyogaḥ iti cet dvirvacanam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {13/43}     indram icchati indrīyati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {14/43}     indrīyateḥ san : indidrīyiṣati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {15/43}     na ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ iti dakārasya dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {16/43}     na vā ajvidheḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {17/43}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {18/43}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {19/43}     ajvidheḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {20/43}     ndrāḥ saṃyogādayaḥ na dviḥ ucyante .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {21/43}     ajādeḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {22/43}     atha yadi eva bahūnām saṃyogasñjñā atha api dvayoḥ dvayoḥ kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {23/43}     gatam iti āha .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {24/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {25/43}     yada tāvat bahūnām saṃyogasñjñā tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : avidyamānam antaram eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {26/43}     yadā dvayoḥ dvayoḥ tadā evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : avidyamānāḥ antarā eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {27/43}     dvayoḥ ca eva antarā kaḥ cit vidyate na vā .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {28/43}     evam api bahūnām eva prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {29/43}     yān hi bhavān ṣaṣṭhyā pratinirdiśati eteṣām anyena vyavāye na bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {30/43}     astu tarhi samudāye sañjñā .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {31/43}     nanu ca uktam samudāye saṃyogādilopaḥ masjeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {32/43}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {33/43}     vakṣyati etat .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {34/43}     antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ mit anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {35/43}     atha vā aviśeṣeṇa saṃyogasañjñā vijñāsyate dvayoḥ api bahūnām api .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {36/43}     tatra dvayoḥ yā saṃyogasñjñā tadāśrayaḥ lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {37/43}     yat api ucyate iha ca nirgleyāt , nirglāyāt , nirmleyāt , nirmlāyāt : vā anyasya saṃyogādeḥ iti ettvam na prāpnoti iti aṅgena saṃyogādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {38/43}     aṅgasya saṃyogādeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {39/43}     evam tāvat sarvam āṅgam parihr̥tam .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {40/43}     yat api ucyate iha ca gomān karoti yavamān karoti iti saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti padena saṃyogāntam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {41/43}     padasya saṃyogāntasya .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {42/43}     yat api ucyate iha ca nirglānaḥ , nirmlānaḥ iti saṃyogādeḥ ātaḥ dhātoḥ yaṇvataḥ iti niṣṭhānatvam na prāpnoti iti dhātuna saṃyogādim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.3) KA_I,57.27-59.2 Ro_I,186-190 {43/43}     dhātoḥ saṃyogādeḥ iti
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {1/42}     svarānantarhitavacanam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {2/42}     svaraiḥ anantarhitāḥ halaḥ saṃyogasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {3/42}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {4/42}     vyavahitānām mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {5/42}     pacati panasam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {6/42}     nanu ca anantarāḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {7/42}     tena vyavahitānām na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {8/42}     dr̥ṣṭam ānantaryam vyavahite .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {9/42}     vyavahite api anantaraśabdaḥ dr̥śyate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {10/42}     tat yathā : anantarau imau grāmau iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {11/42}     tayoḥ ca eva antarā nadyaḥ ca parvatāḥ ca bhavanti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {12/42}     yadi tarhi vyavahite api anantaraśabdaḥ bhavati ānantaryavacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {13/42}     ānantaryavacanam kimartham iti cet ekapratiṣedhārtham .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {14/42}     ekasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {15/42}     kim ca syāt yadi ekasya halaḥ saṃyogasañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {16/42}     iyeṣa , uvoṣa .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {17/42}     ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anr̥cchaḥ iti ām prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {18/42}     na vā atajjātīyavyavāyāt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {19/42}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {20/42}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {21/42}      atajjātīyasya vyavāyāt .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {22/42}     atajjātīyakam hi loke vyavadhāyakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {23/42}     katham punaḥ jñāyate atajjātīyakam loke vyavadhāyakam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {24/42}     evam hi kam cit kaḥ cit pr̥cchati .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {25/42}     anantare* ete brāhmaṇakule* iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {26/42}     saḥ āha .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {27/42}     na anantare .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {28/42}     vr̥ṣalakulam anayoḥ antarā iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {29/42}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam kva cit atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati kva cit na .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {30/42}     sarvatra eva hi atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {31/42}     katham anantarau imau grāmau iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {32/42}     grāmaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {33/42}     asti eva śālāsamudāye vartate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {34/42}     tat yathā grāmaḥ dagdhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {35/42}     asti vāṭaparikṣepe vartate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {36/42}     tat yathā grāmam praviṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {37/42}     asti manuṣyeṣu vartate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {38/42}     tat yathā grāmaḥ gataḥ , grāmaḥ āgataḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {39/42}     asti sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {40/42}     tat yathā grāmaḥ labdhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {41/42}     tat yaḥ sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate tam abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate : anantarau imau grāmau iti .
(P_1,1.7.4) KA_I,59.3-24 Ro_I,190-192 {42/42}     sarvatra eva hi atajjātīyakam vyavadhāyakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {1/11}     kim idam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {2/11}     mukham ca nāsikā ca mukhanāsikam .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {3/11}     mukhanāsikam vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {4/11}     yadi evam mukhanāsikavacanaḥ iti prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {5/11}     nipātanāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {6/11}     atha vā mukhanāsikam āvacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {7/11}     kim idam āvacanam iti .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {8/11}     īṣadvacanam āvacanam .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {9/11}     kim cit mukhavacanam kim cit nāsikāvacanam .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {10/11}     mukhadvitīyā vā nāsikā vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.1) KA_I,59.26-60.5 Ro_I,192-193 {11/11}     mukhopasaṃhitā vā nāsikā vacanam asya saḥ ayam mukhanāsikāvacanaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {1/20}     atha mukhagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {2/20}     nāsikāvacanaḥ anunāsikaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne yamānusvārāṇām eva prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {3/20}     mukhagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {4/20}     atha nāsikāgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {5/20}     mukhavacanaḥ anunāsikaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne kacaṭatapānām eva prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {6/20}     nāsikāgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {7/20}     mukhagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {8/20}     kena idānīm ubhayavacanānām bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {9/20}     prāsādavāsinyāyena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {10/20}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {11/20}     ke cit prāsādavāsinaḥ ke cit bhūmivāsinaḥ ke cit ubhayavāsinaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {12/20}     ye prāsādavāsinaḥ gr̥hyante te prāsādavāsigrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {13/20}     ye bhūmivāsinaḥ gr̥hyante te bhūmivāsinyāyena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {14/20}     ye ubhayavāsinaḥ gr̥hyante te prāsādavāsigrahaṇena bhūmivāsinyāyena ca .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {15/20}     evam iha api ke cit mukhavacanāḥ ke cit nāsikāvacanāḥ ke cit ubhayavacanāḥ .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {16/20}     tatra ye mukhavacanāḥ gr̥hyante te mukhagrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {17/20}     ye nāsikāvacanāḥ gr̥hyante te nāsikāgrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {18/20}     ye ubhayavacanāḥ gr̥hyante eva te mukhagrahaṇena nāsikāgrahaṇena ca. bhavet ubhayavacanānām siddham .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {19/20}     yamānusvārāṇām api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.8.2) KA_I,60.5-16 Ro_I,193-194 {20/20}     na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {1/18}     itaretarāśrayam tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {2/18}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {3/18}     sataḥ anunāsikasya sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca nāma anunāsikaḥ bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {4/18}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {5/18}     itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {6/18}     anunāsikasañjñāyām itaretarāśraye uktam .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {7/18}     siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {8/18}      nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {9/18}     nityeṣu śabdeṣu sataḥ anunāsikasya sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {10/18}     na sañjñayā anunāsikaḥ bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {11/18}     yadi tarhi nityāḥ śabdāḥ kimartham śāstram .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {12/18}     kimartham śāstram iti cet nivartakatvāt siddham .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {13/18}     nivartakam śāstram .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {14/18}     katham .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {15/18}     āṅ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ ananunāsikaḥ .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {16/18}     tasya sarvatra ananunāsikabuddhiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {17/18}     tatra anena nivr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.8.3) KA_I,60.17-26 Ro_I,194-195 {18/18}     chandasi aci parataḥ āṅaḥ ananunāsikasya prasaṅge anunāsikaḥ sādhuḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {1/14}     tulayā sammitam tulyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {2/14}     āsyam ca prayatnaḥ ca āsyaprayatnam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {3/14}     tulyāsyam tulyaprayatnam ca savarṇasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {4/14}     kim punaḥ āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {5/14}     laukikam āsyam oṣṭhāt prabhr̥ti prāk kākalakāt .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {6/14}     katham punaḥ āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {7/14}     asyanti anena varṇān iti āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {8/14}     annam etat āsyandate iti vā āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {9/14}     atha kaḥ prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {10/14}     prayatanam prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {11/14}     prapūrvāt yatateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ naṅpratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {12/14}     yadi laukikam āsyam kim āsyopādāne prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {13/14}     sarveṣām hi tat tulyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.1) KA_I,61.2-7 Ro_I,195-197 {14/14}     vakṣyati etat : prayatnaviśeṣaṇam āsyopādānam iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {1/69}     savarṇasañjñāyām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ prayatnasāmānyāt .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {2/69}     savarṇasañjñāyām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati jabagaḍadaśām .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {3/69}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {4/69}     prayatnasāmānyāt .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {5/69}     eteṣām hi samānaḥ prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {6/69}     siddham tu āsye tulyadeśaprayatnam savarṇam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {7/69}     siddham etat. katham .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {8/69}     āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ yatnaḥ ca te savarṇasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {9/69}     evam api kim āsyopādāne prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {10/69}     sarveṣām hi tat tulyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {11/69}     prayatnaviśeṣaṇam āsyopādānam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {12/69}     santi hi āsyāt bāhyāḥ prayatnāḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {13/69}     te hāpitāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {14/69}     teṣu satsu asatsu api savarṇasañjñā sidhyati .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {15/69}     ke punaḥ te .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {16/69}     vivārasaṃvārau śvāsanādau ghoṣavadaghoṣatā alpaprāṇatā mahāprāṇatā iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {17/69}     tatra vargāṇām prathamadvitīyāḥ vivr̥takaṇṭhāḥ śvāsānupradānāḥ aghoṣāḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {18/69}     eke alpaprāṇāḥ apare mahāprāṇāḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {19/69}     tr̥tīyacaturthāḥ saṃvr̥takaṇṭhāḥ nādānupradānāḥ ghoṣavantaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {20/69}     eke alpaprāṇāḥ apare mahāprāṇāḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {21/69}     yathā tr̥tīyāḥ tathā pañcamāḥ ānunāsikyavarjam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {22/69}     ānunāsikyam teṣām adhikaḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {23/69}     evam api avarṇasya savarṇasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {24/69}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {25/69}     bāhyam hi āsyāt sthānam avarṇasya .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {26/69}     sarvamukhasthānam avarṇam eke icchanti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {27/69}     evam api vyapadeśaḥ na prakalpate : āsye yeṣām tulyaḥ deśaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {28/69}     vyapadeśivadbhāvena vyapadeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {29/69}     sidhyati .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {30/69}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {31/69}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {32/69}     nanu ca uktam savarṇasañjñayām bhinnadeśeṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ prayatnasāmānyāt iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {33/69}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {34/69}     na hi laukikam āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {35/69}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {36/69}     taddhitāntam āsyam : āsye bhavam āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {37/69}     śarīrāvayavāt yat .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {38/69}     kim punaḥ āsye bhavam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {39/69}     sthānam karaṇam ca .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {40/69}     evam api prayatnaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {41/69}     prayatnaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {42/69}     katham .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {43/69}     na hi prayatanam prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {44/69}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {45/69}     prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {46/69}     yadi prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ evam api avarṇasya eṅoḥ ca savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {47/69}     praśliṣṭavarṇau etau .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {48/69}     avarṇasya tarhi aicoḥ ca savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {49/69}     vivr̥tatarāvarṇau etau .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {50/69}     etayoḥ eva tarhi mithaḥ savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {51/69}     na etau tulyasthānau .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {52/69}     udāttādīnām tarhi savarṇasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {53/69}     abhedakāḥ udāttādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {54/69}     atha vā kim naḥ etena prārambhaḥ yatnasya prayatnaḥ iti .prayatanam eva prayatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {55/69}     tat eva ca taddhitāntam āsyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {56/69}     yat samānam tat āśrayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {57/69}     kim sati bhede .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {58/69}     sati iti āha .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {59/69}     sati eva hi bhede savarṇasañjñayā bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {60/69}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {61/69}     bhedādhiṣṭhānā hi savarṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {62/69}     yadi hi yatra sarvam samānam tatra syāt savarṇasañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {63/69}     yadi tarhi sati bhede kim cit samānam iti kr̥tva savarṇasañjñā bhaviṣyati śakārachakārayoḥ ṣakāraṭhakārahoḥ sakārathakārayoḥ savarṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {64/69}     eteṣām hi sarvam anyat samānam karaṇavarjam .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {65/69}     evam tarhi prayatanam eva prayatnaḥ tat eva taddhitāntam āsyam na tu ayam dvandvaḥ : āsyam ca prayatnaḥ ca āsyaprayatnam iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {66/69}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {67/69}     tripadaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : tulyaḥ āsye prayatnaḥ eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {68/69}     atha vā pūrvaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : tulyaḥ āsye tulyāsyaḥ , tulyāsyaḥ prayatnaḥ eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.9.2) P. I.61.8-62.14 Ro_I,197-202 {69/69}     atha vā paraḥ tatpuruṣaḥ tataḥ bahuvrīhiḥ : āsye yatnaḥ āsyayatnaḥ , tulyaḥ āsyayatnaḥ eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {1/16}     tasya .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {2/16}     tasya iti tu vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {3/16}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {4/16}     yaḥ yasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ saḥ tasya savarṇasañjñaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {5/16}     anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {6/16}     tasya avacanam vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {7/16}     tasya iti na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {8/16}     anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {9/16}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt : savarṇasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {10/16}     yadi hi anyasya tulyāsyaprayatnaḥ saḥ anyasya savarṇasañjñaḥ syāt savarṇasañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {11/16}     sambandhiśabdaiḥ vā tulyam .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {12/16}     sambandhiśabdaiḥ vā punaḥ tulyam etat .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {13/16}     tat yathā sambandhiśabdāḥ : mātari vartitavyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {14/16}     na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin vā pitari iti sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yā yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {15/16}     evam iha api tulyāsyaprayatnam savarṇam iti atra sambandiśabdau etau .
(P_1,1.9.3) KA_I,62.15-26 Ro_I,202-203 {16/16}     tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yat prati yat tulyāsyaprayatnam tat prati tat savarṇasañjñam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {1/37}     r̥kāral̥kārayoḥ savarṇavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {2/37}     r̥kāral̥kārayoḥ savarṇasañjñā vidheyā .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {3/37}     hotr̥ , l̥kāraḥ , hotr̥̄l̥kāraḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {4/37}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {5/37}     akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti dīrghatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {6/37}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {7/37}     vakṣyati etat .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {8/37}     savarṇadīrghatve r̥ti , rr̥vāvacanam l̥ti , ll̥vāvacanam iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {9/37}     tat savarṇe yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {10/37}     iha mā bhūt : dadhi , l̥kāraḥ , madhu , l̥kāraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {11/37}     yat etat savarṇadīrghatve r̥ti iti etat r̥taḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {12/37}     tataḥ l̥ti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {13/37}     l̥ti ca vā ll̥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {14/37}     r̥taḥ iti eva .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {15/37}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {16/37}     avaśyam tat vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {17/37}     ūkālaḥ ac hrasvardīrghaplutasañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {18/37}     na ca rr̥kāraḥ ll̥kāraḥ vā ac asti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {19/37}     rr̥kārasya , ll̥kārasya ca actvam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {20/37}     tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam plutaḥ yathā syāt : hotr̥ , r̥kāraḥ hotr̥̄kāraḥ , hotr̥3kāraḥ , hotr̥ , l̥kāraḥ , hotl̥kāraḥ , hotl̥3kāraḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {21/37}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {22/37}     savarṇasañjñāvacanam eva jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {23/37}     dīrghatvam ca eva hi siddham bhavati. api ca r̥kāragrahaṇe l̥kāragrahaṇam sannihitam bhavati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {24/37}     yathā iha bhavati : r̥ti akaḥ: khaṭva r̥śyaḥ , māla r̥śyaḥ idam api saṅgr̥hītam bahavati : khaṭva , l̥kāraḥ, māla , l̥kāraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {25/37}     vā supi āpiśaleḥ : uparkārīyati , upārkārīyati , idam api siddham bhavati : upalkārīyati, upālkārīyati iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {26/37}     yadi tarhi r̥kāragrahaṇe l̥kāragrahaṇam sannihitam bhavati uḥ aṇ raparaḥ , l̥kārasya api raparatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {27/37}     l̥kārasya laparatvam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {28/37}     tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam asatyām savarṇasañjñāyām vidhyartham .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {29/37}     tat eva satyām rephabādhanārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {30/37}     iha tarhi raṣābhyām naḥ ṇaḥ samānapade iti r̥kāragrahaṇam coditam mātr̥̄ṇām , pitr̥̄ṇām iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {31/37}     tat iha api prāpnoti : kl̥pyamānam paśya iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {32/37}     atha asatyām api savarṇasañjñāyām iha kasmāt na bhavati : prakl̥pyamānam paśya iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {33/37}     cuṭutulaśarvyavāye na iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {34/37}     aparaḥ āha : tribhiḥ ca madhyamaiḥ vargaiḥ laśasaiḥ ca vyavāye na iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {35/37}     varṇaikadeśāḥ ca varṇagrahaṇena gr̥hyante iti yaḥ asau l̥kāre lakāraḥ tadāśrayaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {36/37}     yadi evam na arthaḥ raṣābhyām ṇatve r̥kāragrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.9.4) KA_I,62.27-63.23 Ro_I,203-207 {37/37}     varṇaikadeśāḥ ca varṇagrahaṇena gr̥hyante iti yaḥ asau r̥kāre rephaḥ tadāśrayam ṇatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {1/80}     ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārapratiṣedhaḥ ajjhaltvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {2/80}     ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {3/80}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {4/80}     ajjhaltvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {5/80}     ac ca eva hi śakāraḥ hal ca .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {6/80}     katham tāvat actvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {7/80}     ikāraḥ savarṇagrahaṇena śakāram api gr̥hṇāti iti actvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {8/80}     halṣu upadeśāt haltvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {9/80}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {10/80}     tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {11/80}     tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {12/80}     paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {13/80}     jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {14/80}      siddham anactvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {15/80}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {16/80}     katham .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {17/80}     anactvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {18/80}     katham anactvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {19/80}     spr̥ṣṭam sparśānām karaṇam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {20/80}     īṣatspr̥ṣṭam antaḥsthānām .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {21/80}     vivr̥tam ūṣmaṇām .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {22/80}     īṣat iti anuvartate .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {23/80}     svarāṇām vivr̥tam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {24/80}     īṣat iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {25/80}     vākyāparisamāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {26/80}     vākyāparisamāpteḥ vā siddham etat .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {27/80}     kim idam vākyāparisamāpteḥ iti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {28/80}     varṇānām upadeśaḥ tāvat .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {29/80}     upadeśottarakālā itsañjñā .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {30/80}     itsañjñottarakālaḥ ādiḥ antyena saha itā iti pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {31/80}     pratyāhārottarakālā savarṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {32/80}     savarṇasañjñottarakālam aṇ udit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti savarṇagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {33/80}     etena sarveṇa samuditena vākyena anyatra savarṇānām grahaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {34/80}     ca ca atra ikāraḥ śakāram gr̥hṇāti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {35/80}     yathā eva tarhi ikāraḥ śakāram na gr̥hṇāti evam īkāram api na gr̥hṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {36/80}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {37/80}     kumārī , īhate kumārīhate .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {38/80}     akaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {39/80}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {40/80}     yat etat akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti pratyāhāragrahaṇam tata ikāraḥ īkāram gr̥hṇāti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {41/80}     śakāram na gr̥hṇāti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {42/80}     aparaḥ āha : ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārapratiṣedhaḥ ajhaltvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {43/80}     ajjhaloḥ pratiṣedhe śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {44/80}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {45/80}     ajjhaltvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {46/80}     ac ca eva śakāraḥ hal ca .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {47/80}     katham tāvat actvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {48/80}     ikāraḥ savarṇagrahaṇena śakāram api gr̥hṇāti iti actvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {49/80}     halṣu upadeśāt haltvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {50/80}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {51/80}     tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {52/80}     tatra savarṇalope doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {53/80}     paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {54/80}     jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {55/80}      siddham anactvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {56/80}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {57/80}     katham .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {58/80}     anactvāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {59/80}     katham anactvam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {60/80}     vākyāparisamāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {61/80}     uktā vākyāparisamāptiḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {62/80}     asmin pakṣe vā iti etat asamarthitam bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {63/80}     etat ca samarthitam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {64/80}     katham .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {65/80}     astu vā śakārasya śakāreṇa savarṇasañjñā mā vā bhūt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {66/80}     nanu ca uktam : paraśśatāni kāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {67/80}     jharaḥ jhari savarṇe iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {68/80}     mā bhūt lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {69/80}     nanu ca bhedaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {70/80}     sati lope dviśakāram asati lope triśakāram .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {71/80}     na asti bhedaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {72/80}     asati api lope dviśakāram eva .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {73/80}     katham .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {74/80}     vibhāṣā dvirvacanam .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {75/80}     evam api bhedaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {76/80}     asati lope kadā cit dviśakāram kadā cit triśakāram sati lope dviśakāram eva .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {77/80}     saḥ eṣaḥ katham bhedaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {78/80}     yadi nityaḥ lopaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {79/80}     vibhāṣā tu saḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.10) KA_I,63.25-65.6 Ro_I,207-211 {80/80}     yathā abhedaḥ tathā astu .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {1/57}     kimartham īdādīnām taparāṇām pragr̥hyasañjñā ucyate .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {2/57}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti tatkālānām savarṇānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {3/57}     keṣām .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {4/57}     udāttānudāttasvaritānām .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {5/57}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {6/57}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {7/57}     plutānām tu pragr̥hyasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {8/57}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {9/57}     atatkālatvāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {10/57}     na hi plutāḥ tatkālāḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {11/57}     asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {12/57}     tasyāsiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {13/57}     siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {14/57}     katham jñāyate siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {15/57}     yat ayam plutapragr̥hyāḥ aci iti plutasya prakr̥tibhāvam śāsti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {16/57}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {17/57}     sataḥ hi kāryiṇaḥ kāryeṇa bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {18/57}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {19/57}     aplutāt aplute iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {20/57}     kim ataḥ yat siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {21/57}     sañjñāvidhau asiddhaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {22/57}     tasya asiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {23/57}     sañjñāvidhau ca siddhaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {24/57}     katham .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {25/57}     kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {26/57}     yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {27/57}     pragr̥hyaḥ prakr̥tyā iti upasthitam idam bhavati īdūdet dvivacanam pragr̥hyam iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {28/57}     kim punaḥ plutasya pragr̥hyasañjñāvacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {29/57}     pragr̥hyāśrayaḥ prakr̥tibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {30/57}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {31/57}     plutaḥ prakr̥tyā iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {32/57}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {33/57}     upasthite hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {34/57}     aplutavat upasthithe iti atra paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : vadvacanam plutakāryapratiṣedhārtham , plutapratiṣedhe hi pragr̥hyplutapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ anyena vihitatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {35/57}     tasmāt plutasya pragr̥hyasañjñā eṣitavyā pragr̥hyāśrayaḥ prakr̥tibhāvaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {36/57}     yadi punaḥ dīrghāṇām ataparāṇām pragr̥hyasañjñā ucyeta .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {37/57}     evam api ekāraḥ eva ekaḥ savarṇān gr̥hṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {38/57}     īkārokārau na gr̥hṇīyātām .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {39/57}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {40/57}     anaṇtvāt .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {41/57}     yadi punaḥ hrasvānām ataparāṇām pragr̥hyasañjñā ucyeta .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {42/57}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {43/57}     iha api prasajyeta : akurvahi , atra akurvahi atra iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {44/57}     tasmāt dīrghāṇām eva taparāṇām pragr̥hyasañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {45/57}     dīrghāṇām ca ucyamānā plutānām na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {46/57}     evam tarhi kim naḥ etena yatnena yat siddhaḥ plutaḥ svarasandhiṣu iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {47/57}     asiddhaḥ plutaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {48/57}     tasya asiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {49/57}     katham yat tat jñāpakam uktam plutapragr̥hyāḥ aci iti. plutabhāvī prakr̥tyā iti evam etat vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {50/57}     katham yat tat prayojanam uktam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {51/57}     kriyate tat nyāse eva aplutāt aplute iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {52/57}     evam api yat siddhe pragr̥hyakāryam tat plutasya na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {53/57}     aṇaḥ apragr̥hyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {54/57}     evam tarhi kim naḥ etena kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam iti .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {55/57}     yathoddeśam eva sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {56/57}     tatra ca asau asiddhaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.1) KA_I,66.2-67.2 Ro_I,213-217 {57/57}     tasyāsiddhatvāt tatkālāḥ eva bhavanti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {1/47}     katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate : īdādayaḥ yat dvivacanam iti āhosvit īdādyantam yat dvivacanam iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {2/47}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {3/47}     īdādayaḥ dvivacanam pragr̥hyāḥ iti cet antyasya vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {4/47}     īdādayaḥ dvivacanam pragr̥hyāḥ iti cet antyasya pragr̥hyasañjñā vidheyā .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {5/47}     pacete* iti , pacethe* iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {6/47}     vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {7/47}     asti vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {8/47}     kim .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {9/47}     khaṭve* iti , māle* iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {10/47}     astu tarhi īdādyantam yat dvivacanam iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {11/47}     īdādyantam iti cet ekasya vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {12/47}     īdādyantam iti cet ekasya pragr̥hyasañjñā vidheyā .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {13/47}     khaṭve* iti , māle* iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {14/47}     na vā ādyantatvāt .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {15/47}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {16/47}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {17/47}     ādyantatvāt .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {18/47}     ādyantavat ekasmin iti ekasya api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {19/47}     atha vā evam vakṣyāmi : īdādyantam yat dvivacanāntam iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {20/47}     īdādyantam dvivacanāntam iti cet luki pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {21/47}     īdādyantam dvivacanāntam iti cet luki pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {22/47}     kumāryoḥ agāram , kumāryagāram vadhvoḥ agāram , vadhvagāram .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {23/47}     etat hi īdādyantam ca śrūyate dvivacanāntam ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {24/47}     saptamyām arthagrahaṇam jñāpakam pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhasya .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {25/47}     yat ayam īdūtau ca saptamyarthe iti arthagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pragr̥hyasañjñāyām pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {26/47}     tat tarhi jñāpkārtham arthagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {27/47}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {28/47}     īdādibhiḥ dvivacanam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ īdādiviśiṣṭena ca dvivacanena tadantavidhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {29/47}     īdādyantam yat dvivacanam tadantam īdādyantam iti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {30/47}     evam api aśukle vastre śukle sampadyetām , śuklī āstām vastre* iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {31/47}     atra hi īdādi dvivacanam tadantam ca bhavati pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {32/47}     atra api akr̥te śībhāve luk bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {33/47}     idam iha sampradhāryam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {34/47}     luk kriyatām śībhāvaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {35/47}     paratvāt śībhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {36/47}     nityaḥ luk .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {37/47}     kr̥te api śībhāve prāpnoti akr̥te api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {38/47}     anityaḥ luk .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {39/47}     anyasya kr̥te śībhāve prāpnoti anyasya akr̥te .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {40/47}     śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .śībhāvaḥ api anityaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {41/47}     na hi kr̥te luki prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {42/47}     ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt śībhāvaḥ śībhāve kr̥te luk .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {43/47}     atha api katham cit nityaḥ luk syāt evam api doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {44/47}     vakṣyati etat .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {45/47}     padasañjñāyām antavacanam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti. idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {46/47}     avaśyam khalu etasmin api pakṣe ādyantavadbhāvaḥ eṣitavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.11.2) KA_I,67.3-68.7 Ro_I,217-220 {47/47}     tasmāt astu saḥ eva madhyamaḥ pakṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {1/89}     māt pragr̥hyasañjñāyām tasya asiddhatvāt ayāvekādeśapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {2/89}     māt pragr̥hyasañjñāyām tasya īttvasya ūttvasya ca asiddhatvāt ayāvekādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {3/89}     teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {4/89}     amī* atra , amī* āsate , amū* atra , amū* āsāte .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {5/89}     nanu ca pragr̥hyasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt ayādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {6/89}     vacanārthaḥ hi siddhe .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {7/89}     na idam vacanāt labhyam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {8/89}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {9/89}     kim .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {10/89}     yat siddhe pragr̥hyasañjñākāryam tadartham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {11/89}     aṇaḥ apragr̥hyasya anunāsikaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {12/89}     na ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {13/89}     yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt aṇaḥ apragr̥hyasya anunāsikaḥ adasaḥ na iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {14/89}     vipratiṣedhāt vā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {15/89}     atha vā pragr̥hyasañjñā kriyatām ayādayaḥ vā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {16/89}     pragr̥hyasañjñā bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {17/89}     na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {18/89}     vipratiṣedhe param iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {19/89}     pūrvā ca pragr̥hyasañjñā pare ayādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {20/89}     parā pragr̥hyasañjñā kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {21/89}     sūtraviparyāsaḥ kr̥taḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {22/89}     evam tarhi parā eva pragr̥hyasañjñā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {23/89}     katham .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {24/89}     kāryakālam hi sañjñāparibhāṣam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {25/89}     yatra kāryam tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {26/89}     pragr̥hyaḥ prakr̥tyā iti etat upasthitam bhavati adasaḥ māt iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {27/89}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {28/89}     katham .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {29/89}     dvikāryayogaḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {30/89}     na ca atra ekaḥ dvikāryayuktaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {31/89}     ecām ayādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {32/89}     īdūtoḥ pragr̥hyasñjñā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {33/89}     na avaśyam dvikāryayogaḥ eva vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {34/89}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {35/89}     asambhavaḥ api .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {36/89}     saḥ ca asti atra asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {37/89}     kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {38/89}     pragr̥hyasañjñā abhinirvartamānā ayādīn bādhate , ayādayaḥ abhinirvartamanāḥ pragr̥hyasañjñānimittam vighnanti iti eṣaḥ asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {39/89}     sati asambhave yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {40/89}     evam api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {41/89}     satoḥ hi vipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {42/89}     na ca atra īttvottve staḥ na api makāraḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {43/89}     ubhayam asiddham .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {44/89}     āśrayāt siddhatvam ca yathā roḥ uttve . āśrayāt siddhatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {45/89}     tat yathā ruḥ uttve āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {46/89}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam ruḥ uttve āśrayāt siddhaḥ bhavati na punaḥ yatra eva ruḥ siddhaḥ tatra eva uttvam api ucyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {47/89}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {48/89}     asiddhe hi uttve ādguṇāprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {49/89}     asiddhe hi uttve ādguṇāprasiddhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {50/89}     vr̥kṣaḥ atra , plakṣaḥ atra .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {51/89}     tasmāt tatra āśrayāt siddhatvam eṣitavyam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {52/89}     tatra yathā āśrayāt siddham bhavati evam iha api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {53/89}     atha vā pragr̥hyasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt ayādayaḥ ādeśāḥ na bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {54/89}     atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {55/89}     adasaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {56/89}     adasaḥ īdādayaḥ pragr̥hyasañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {57/89}     tataḥ māt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {58/89}     māt ca pare īdādayaḥ pragr̥hyasañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {59/89}     adasaḥ iti eva .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {60/89}     kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {61/89}     ekaḥ yat tat siddhe pragr̥hyakāryam tadarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {62/89}     aparaḥ yat asiddhe .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {63/89}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti : amuyā , amuyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {64/89}     kim ca syāt yadi pragr̥hyasañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {65/89}     pragr̥hyāśrayaḥ prakr̥tibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {66/89}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {67/89}     padāntaprakaraṇe prakr̥tibhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {68/89}     na ca eṣaḥ padāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {69/89}     evam api amuke atra atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {70/89}     dvivacanam iti vartate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {71/89}     yadi dvivacanam iti vartate amī* atra iti na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {72/89}     evam tarhi edantam iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {73/89}     atha vā āha ayam adasaḥ māt iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {74/89}     na ca īttvottve staḥ na api makāraḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {75/89}     te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ mārthāt īdādyarthānām iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {76/89}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {77/89}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {78/89}     adasaḥ īttvottve svare bahiṣpadalakṣaṇe pragr̥hyasañjāyām ca siddhe vaktavye iti .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {79/89}     tatra saki doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {80/89}     tatra sakakāre doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {81/89}     amuke atra .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {82/89}     na vā grahaṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {83/89}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {84/89}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {85/89}     grahaṇaviśeṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {86/89}     na mādgrahaṇena īdādyantam viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {87/89}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {88/89}     īdādayaḥ viśeṣyante .
(P_1,1.12) KA_I,68. 9-70.3 Ro_I,220-226 {89/89}     māt pare ye īdādayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {1/10}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : kāśe kuśe vaṃśe iti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {2/10}     śe arthavadgrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {3/10}     arthavataḥ śeśabdasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {4/10}     na ca ayam arthavān .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {5/10}     evam api hariśe babhruśe iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {6/10}     evam tarhi lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {7/10}     atha vā punaḥ astu arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {8/10}     katham hariśe babhruśe iti .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {9/10}     ekaḥ atra vibhaktyarthena arthavān aparaḥ taddhitārthena .
(P_1,1.13) KA_I,70.5-10 Ro_I,226-227 {10/10}     samudāyaḥ anarthakaḥ .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {1/32}     nipātaḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {2/32}     cakāra atra , jahāra atra .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {3/32}     ekāc iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {4/32}     pra idam brahma , pra idam kṣatram .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {5/32}     ekāc iti api ucyamāne atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {6/32}     eṣaḥ api hi ekāc .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {7/32}     ekāc iti na ayam bahuvrīhiḥ : ekaḥ ac asmin saḥ ayam ekāc iti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {8/32}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {9/32}     tatpuruṣaḥ ayam samānādhikaraṇaḥ : ekaḥ ac ekāc .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {10/32}     yadi tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ na arthaḥ ekagrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {11/32}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : pra idam brahma , pra idam kṣatram .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {12/32}     ac eva yaḥ nipātaḥ iti evam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {13/32}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {14/32}     na hi .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {15/32}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {16/32}     ajgrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {17/32}     yadi hi yat ca ac ca anyat ca tatra syāt ajgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {18/32}     asti anyat ajgrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {19/32}     kim. ajantasya yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {20/32}     halantasya mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {21/32}     na eva doṣaḥ na prayojanam .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {22/32}     evam api kutaḥ etat dvayoḥ paribhāṣayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ ādyantavat ekasmin iti ca yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti ca iyam iha paribhāṣā bhaviṣyati ādyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhaviṣyati yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {23/32}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati iyam iha paribhāṣā bhavati ādyantavat ekasmin iti iyam na bhavati yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti yat ayam anāṅ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {24/32}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ajgrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ekagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra varṇagrahaṇe jātigrahaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {25/32}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {26/32}     dambheḥ halgrahaṇasya jātivācakatvāt siddham iti yat uktam tat upapannam bhavati .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {27/32}     anāṅ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {28/32}     ā , udakāntāt odakāntāt .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {29/32}     iha kasmāt na bhavati: ā* evam nu manyase , ā* evam kila tat iti .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {30/32}     sānubandhakasya grahaṇam ananubandhakaḥ ca atra ākāraḥ .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {31/32}     kva punaḥ ayam sānubandhakaḥ kva niranubandhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.14) KA_I,70.12-71.7 Ro_I,227-230 {32/32}     īṣadarthe kriyāyoge maryādābhividhau ca yaḥ etam ātam ṅitam vidyāt vākyasmaraṇayoḥ aṅit
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {1/7}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {2/7}     āho* iti , utāho* iti .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {3/7}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {4/7}     nipātasamāhāraḥ ayam : āha , u : āho* iti, uta , āha , u : utāho* iti .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {5/7}     tatra nipātaḥ ekāc anāṅ iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {6/7}     evam tarhi ekanipātāḥ ime .
(P_1,1.15.1) KA_I,71.9-13 Ro_I,230-231 {7/7}     atha vā pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ : o ṣu yātam marutaḥ , oṣu yātam br̥hatī śakvarī ca , o cit sakhāyam sakhya vavr̥tyām .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {1/13}     otaḥ cvipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {2/13}     odantaḥ nipātaḥ iti atra cvyantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {3/13}     anadaḥ , adaḥ , abhavat : adobhavat , tirobhavat .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {4/13}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {5/13}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {6/13}     evam api agauḥ gauḥ sampadyate gobhavat : atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {7/13}     evam tarhi gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye kāryasamprayayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {8/13}     tat yathā : gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {9/13}     katham tarhi bāhīke vr̥ddhyāttve bhavataḥ : gauḥ tiṣthati .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {10/13}     gām ānaya iti .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {11/13}     arthāśraye etat evam bhavati .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {12/13}     yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.15.2) KA_I,71.14-21 Ro_I,231-233 {13/13}     śabdāśraye ca vr̥ddhyāttve .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {1/13}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : āho* iti , utāho* iti .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {2/13}     uñaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {3/13}     na ca atra uñam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {4/13}     uñaḥ ayam anyena saha ekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {5/13}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na uñekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena gr̥hyate iti yat ayam ot iti odantasya nipātasya pragr̥hyasañjñām śāsti .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {6/13}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {7/13}     uktam etat pratiṣiddhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {8/13}     doṣaḥ khalu api syāt yadi uñekādeśaḥ uñgrahaṇena na gr̥hyeta : jānu , u .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {9/13}     asya rujati jānū* asya rujati jānvasya rujati .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {10/13}     mayaḥ uñaḥ vaḥ vā iti vatvam na syāt .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {11/13}     evam tarhi ekanipātāḥ ime .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {12/13}     atha vā dvau ukārau imau ekaḥ ananubandhakaḥ aparaḥ sānubandhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.1) KA_I,71.23-72.6 Ro_I,233-234 {13/13}     tat yaḥ ananubandhakaḥ tasya eṣaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {1/10}     uñaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {2/10}     uñaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {3/10}     uñaḥ śākalyasya ācāryasya matena pragr̥hyasañjñā bhavati .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {4/10}     u* iti v iti .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {5/10}     tataḥ um̐ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {6/10}     uñaḥ ūm̐ iti ayam ādeśaḥ bhavati śākalyasya ācāryasya matena dīrghaḥ anunāsikaḥ pragr̥hyasañjñakaḥ ca um̐ iti .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {7/10}     kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {8/10}      um̐ vā śākalyasya .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {9/10}     śākalyasya ācāryasya matena um̐ vibhāṣā yathā syāt : ūm̐ iti , u* iti .
(P_1,1.17-18.2) KA_I,72.7-13 Ro_I,234-235 {10/10}     anyeṣām ācāryāṇām matena v iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {1/38}     īdūtau saptamī iti eva . īdūtau saptamī iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {2/38}     na arthaḥ arthagrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {3/38}     lupte arthagrahaṇāt bhavet .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {4/38}     luptāyam saptamyām pragr̥hyasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {5/38}     kva .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {6/38}     somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {7/38}     iṣyate ca atra api syāt iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {8/38}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham arthagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {9/38}     na atra saptamī lupyate .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {10/38}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {11/38}     pūrvasavarṇaḥ atra bhavati . pūrvasya cet savarṇaḥ asau āḍāmbhāvaḥ prasajyate .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {12/38}     yadi pūrvasavarṇaḥ āṭ āmbhāvaḥ ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {13/38}     evam tarhi āha ayam īdūtau saptamī iti na sa asti saptamī īdūtau .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {14/38}     tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {15/38}     vacanāt yatra dīrghatvam .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {16/38}     na idam vacanāt labhyam. asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {17/38}     kim .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {18/38}     yatra saptamyāḥ dīrghatvam ucyate : dr̥tim na śuṣkam sarasī śayānam iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {19/38}     sati prayojane iha na prāpnoti somo gaurī adhi śritaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {20/38}     tatra api sarasī yadi .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {21/38}     tatra api siddham .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {22/38}     katham .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {23/38}     yadi sarasīśabdasya pravr̥ttiḥ asti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {24/38}     asti ca loke sarasīśabdasya pravr̥ttiḥ .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {25/38}     katham .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {26/38}     dakṣiṇāpathe hi mahānti sarāṃsi sarasyaḥ iti ucyante .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {27/38}     jñāpakam syāt tadantatve .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {28/38}     evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na pragr̥hyasañjñāyām pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {29/38}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {30/38}     kumāryoḥ agāram kumāryagāram , vadhvoḥ agāram vadhvagāram .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {31/38}     pratyayalakṣaṇena pragr̥hyasañjñā na bhavati .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {32/38}     mā vā pūrvapadasya bhūt . atha vā pūrvapadasya mā bhūt iti evamartham arthagrahaṇam : vāpyām aśvaḥ vāpyaśvaḥ , nadyām ātiḥ nadyātiḥ .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {33/38}     atha kriyamāṇe api arthagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {34/38}     jahatsvārthā vr̥ttiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {35/38}     atha ajahatsvārthāyām vr̥ttau doṣaḥ eva .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {36/38}     ajahatsvārthāyām ca na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {37/38}     samudāyārthaḥ abhidhīyate .
(P_1,1.19) KA_I,72.15-73.18 Ro_I,235-238 {38/38}     īdutau saptamī iti eva lupte arthagrahaṇāt bhavet pūrvasya cet savarṇaḥ asau āḍāmbhāvaḥ prasajyate vacanāt yatra dīrghatvam tatra api sarasī yadi jñāpakam syāt tadantatve mā vā pūrvapadasya bhūt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {1/48}     ghusañjñāyām prakr̥tigrahaṇam śidartham . ghusañjñāyām prakr̥tigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {2/48}     dādhāprakr̥tayaḥ ghusañjñā bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {3/48}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {4/48}     āttvabhūtānām iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {5/48}     sā āttvabhūtānām eva syāt anāttvabhūtānām na syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {6/48}     nanu ca bhūyiṣthāni ghusañjñākāryāṇi ārdhadhātuke tatra ca ete āttvabhūtāḥ dr̥śyante .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {7/48}     śidartham .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {8/48}     śidartham prakr̥tigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {9/48}     śiti āttvam pratiṣidhyate tadartham : praṇidayate praṇidhayati iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {10/48}     bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti ghusañjñāyām prakr̥tigrahaṇam śidvikr̥tārtham .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {11/48}     ghusañjñāyām prakr̥tigrahaṇam kriyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {12/48}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {13/48}     śidartham vikr̥tārtham ca .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {14/48}     śiti udāhr̥tam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {15/48}     vikr̥tārtham khalu api : praṇidātā praṇidhātā .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {16/48}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {17/48}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti pratipadam ye āttvabhūtāḥ teṣām eva syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {18/48}     lakṣaṇena ye āttvabhūtāḥ teṣām na syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {19/48}     atha kriyamāṇe api prakr̥tigrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {20/48}     dādhāḥ prakr̥tayaḥ āhosvit dādhām prakr̥tayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {21/48}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {22/48}     yadi vijñāyate dādhāḥ prakr̥tayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {23/48}     āttvabhūtānām eva syāt anāttvabhūtānām na syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {24/48}     atha vijñāyate dādhām prakr̥tayaḥ iti anāttvabhūtānām eva syāt āttvabhūtānām na syāt .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {25/48}     evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate dādhāḥ prakr̥tayaḥ iti na api dādhām prakr̥tayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {26/48}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {27/48}     dādhāḥ ghusañjñāḥ bhavanti prakr̥tayaḥ ca eṣām iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {28/48}     tat tarhi prakr̥tigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {29/48}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {30/48}     idam prakr̥tam arthagrahaṇam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {31/48}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {32/48}     īdūtau ca saptamyarthe iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {33/48}     tataḥ vakṣyāmi dādhāḥ ghu adāp .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {34/48}     arthe iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {35/48}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {36/48}     dadātinā samānārthān rātirāsatidāśatimaṃhatiprīṇātiprabhr̥tīn āhuḥ .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {37/48}     eteṣām api ghusañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {38/48}     tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {39/48}     na cet evam prakr̥tigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {40/48}     śidarthena tāvat na arthaḥ prakr̥tigrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {41/48}     avaśyam tatra mārtham prakr̥tigrahaṇam kartavyam praṇimayate praṇyamayata iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {42/48}     tat purastāt apakrakṣyate : ghuprakr̥tau māprakr̥tau ca iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {43/48}     yadi prakr̥tigrahaṇam kriyate praniminoti pranimīnāti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {44/48}     atha akriyamāṇe api prakr̥tigrahaṇe iha kasmāt na bhavati : pranimātā pranimātum iti .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {45/48}     ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {46/48}     yathā eva tarhi akriyamāṇe prakr̥tigrahaṇe ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāyate evam kriyamāṇe api prakr̥tigrahaṇe ākārāntasya ṅitaḥ grahaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {47/48}     vikr̥tārthena ca api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.1) P. I.73.20-74.22 Ro_I,239-241 {48/48}     doṣaḥ eva etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti gāmādāgrahaṇeṣu aviśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {1/32}     samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {2/32}     samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : pranidārayati pranidhārayati .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {3/32}     dādhāḥ ghusañjñāḥ bhavanti iti ghusañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {4/32}     samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ arthavadgrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {5/32}     samānaśabdānām apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {6/32}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {7/32}     ghusañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {8/32}     arthavadgrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {9/32}     arthavatoḥ dādhoḥ grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {10/32}     na ca etau arthavantau .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {11/32}     anupasargāt vā .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {12/32}     atha vā yatkriyāyuktās prādayaḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {13/32}     na ca etau dādhau prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {14/32}     yadi evam iha api tarhi na prāpnoti praṇidāpayati praṇidhāpayati .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {15/32}     atra api na etau dādhau arthavantau na api etau dādhau prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {16/32}     na vā arthavataḥ hi āgamaḥ tadguṇībhūtaḥ tadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {17/32}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {18/32}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {19/32}     arthavataḥ āgamaḥ tadguṇībhūtaḥ arthavadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {20/32}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {21/32}     anyatra api arthavataḥ āgamaḥ arthavadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {22/32}     kva anyatra .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {23/32}     lavitā cikīrṣitā iti .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {24/32}     yuktam punaḥ yat nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu āgamaśāsanam syāt na nityeṣu śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {25/32}     āgamaḥ ca nāma apūrvaḥ śabdopajanaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {26/32}     atha yuktam yat nityeṣu śabdeṣu ādeśāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {27/32}     bāḍham yuktam .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {28/32}     śabdāntaraiḥ iha bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {29/32}     tatra śabdāntarāt śabdāntarasya pratipattiḥ yuktā .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {30/32}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime bhaviṣyanti anāgamakānām sāgamakāḥ .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {31/32}     tat katham .
(P_1,1.20.2) KA_I,74.23-75.14 Ro_I,242-244 {32/32}     sarve sarvapadādeśāḥ dākṣīputrasya pāṇineḥ ekadeśavikāre hi nityatvam na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {1/18}     dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {2/18}     dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {3/18}     upādāsta asya svaraḥ śikṣakasya iti .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {4/18}     mīnātiminoti iti āttve kr̥te sthāghvoḥ it ca iti ittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {5/18}     kutaḥ punaḥ ayam doṣaḥ jāyate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {6/18}     kim prakr̥tigrahaṇāt āhosvit rūpagrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {7/18}     rūpagrahaṇāt iti āha .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {8/18}     iha khalu prakr̥tigrahaṇāt doṣaḥ jāyate : upadidīṣate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {9/18}     sani mīmāghurabhalabha iti .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {10/18}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {11/18}     dāprakr̥tiḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {12/18}     na ca iyam dāprakr̥tiḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {13/18}     ākārāntānām ejantāḥ prakr̥tayaḥ ejantānām api īkārāntāḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {14/18}     na ca prakr̥tiprakr̥tiḥ prakr̥tigrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {15/18}     saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {16/18}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {17/18}     ghusañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.20.3) KA_I,75.15-23 Ro_I,245-246 {18/18}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {1/34}     dāppratiṣedhe na daipi anejantatvāt .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {2/34}     dāppratiṣedhe daipi pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti : avadātam mukham .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {3/34}     nanu ca āttve kr̥te bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {4/34}     tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {5/34}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {6/34}     anejantatvāt .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {7/34}     siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt . siddham etat .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {8/34}     katham .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {9/34}     anubandhasya anekāntatvāt .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {10/34}     anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {11/34}     pitpratiṣedhāt vā .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {12/34}     atha vā dādhāḥ ghu apit iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {13/34}     tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {14/34}     adāp iti hi ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta : praṇidāpayati iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {15/34}     śakyam tāvat anena adāp iti bruvatā bāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vijñātum .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {16/34}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {17/34}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {18/34}     nanu ca uktam dappratiṣedhe na daipi iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {19/34}     parihr̥tam etat siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {20/34}     atha ekānteṣu doṣaḥ eva .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {21/34}     ekānteṣu ca na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {22/34}     āttve kr̥te bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {23/34}     nanu ca uktam tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {24/34}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {25/34}     anejantatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {26/34}     pakāralope kr̥te bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {27/34}     na hi ayam tadā dāp bhavati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {28/34}     bhūtapūrvagatyā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {29/34}     etat ca atra yuktam yat sarveṣu eva sānubandhakagrahaṇeṣu bhūtapūrvagatiḥ vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {30/34}     anaimittikaḥ hi anubandhalopaḥ tāvati eva bhavati .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {31/34}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakr̥tam anejantatvam iti yat ayam udīcām māṅaḥ vyatīhāre iti meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {32/34}     atha vā dāp eva ayam na daip asti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {33/34}     katham avadāyayati iti .
(P_1,1.20.4) KA_I,75.24-76 .14 Ro_I,246-247 {34/34}     śyan vikaraṇaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {1/58}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {2/58}     sati anyasmin ādyantavadbhāvāt ekasmin ādyantavadvacanam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {3/58}     sati anyasmin yasmāt pūrvam na asti param asti saḥ ādiḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {4/58}     sati anyasmin yasmāt param na asti pūrvam asti saḥ antaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {5/58}     sati anyasmin ādyantavadbhāvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ekasmin ādyantāpadiṣṭāni kāryāṇi na sidhyanti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {6/58}     iṣyante ca syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {7/58}     tāni antareṇa yatnam na sidhyanti iti ekasmin ādyantavadvacanam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {8/58}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {9/58}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {10/58}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {11/58}     tatra vyapadeśivadvacanam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {12/58}     tatra vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {13/58}     vyapadeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {14/58}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {15/58}     ekācaḥ dve prathamārtham .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {16/58}     vakṣyati ekācaḥ dve prathamasya iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {17/58}     tasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva : syāt papāca papāṭha .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {18/58}     iyāya , āra iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {19/58}     vyapdeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {20/58}     ṣatve ca ādeśasampratyayārtham .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {21/58}     vakṣyati ādeśapratyayayoḥ iti avayavaṣaṣṭhī eva iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {22/58}     etasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva syāt : kariṣyati hariṣyati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {23/58}     iha na syāt : indraḥ mā vakṣat , saḥ devan yakṣat .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {24/58}     vyapdeśivat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {25/58}     saḥ tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {26/58}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {27/58}     avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {28/58}     antareṇa eva vacanam lokavijñānāt siddham etat .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {29/58}     tat yathā : loke śālāsamudāyaḥ grāmaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {30/58}     bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekaśālaḥ grāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {31/58}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {32/58}     grāmaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {33/58}     asti eva śālāsamudāye vartate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {34/58}     tat yathā grāmaḥ dagdhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {35/58}     asti vāṭaparikṣepe vartate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {36/58}     tat yathā grāmam praviṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {37/58}     asti manuṣyeṣu vartate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {38/58}      tat yathā .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {39/58}     grāmaḥ gataḥ , grāmaḥ āgataḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {40/58}     asti sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {41/58}     tat yathā grāmaḥ labdhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {42/58}     tat yaḥ sāraṇyake sasīmake sasthaṇḍilake vartate tam abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate : ekaśālaḥ grāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {43/58}     yathā tarhi varṇasamudāyaḥ padam padasamudāyaḥ r̥k r̥ksamudāyaḥ sūktam iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {44/58}     bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ekavarṇam padam ekapadā r̥k ekarcam sūktam iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {45/58}     atra api arthena yuktaḥ vyapadeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {46/58}     padam nāma arthaḥ sūktam nama arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {47/58}     yathā tarhi bahuṣu putreṣu etat upapannam : bhavati ayam me jyeṣṭhaḥ ayam eva me madhyamaḥ ayam eva me kanīyān iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {48/58}     bhavati ca etat ekasmin api ayam eva me jyeṣṭhaḥ ayam me madhyamaḥ ayam me kanīyān iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {49/58}     tathā asūtāyām asoṣyamāṇāyām ca bhavati prathamagarbheṇa hatā iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {50/58}     tathā anetya anājigamiṣuḥ āha idam me prathamam āgamanam iti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {51/58}     ādyantavadbhāvaḥ ca śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {52/58}     katham .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {53/58}     apūrvānuttaralakṣaṇatvāt ādyantayoḥ siddham ekasmin .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {54/58}     apūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ādiḥ anuttaralakṣaṇaḥ antaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {55/58}     etat ca ekasmin api bhavati .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {56/58}     apūrvānuttaralakṣaṇatvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ekasmin api ādyantāpadiṣṭani kāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {57/58}     na arthaḥ ādyantavadbhāvena .
(P_1,1.21.1) KA_I,76.16-78.2 Ro_I,247-252 {58/58}     gonardīyaḥ tu āha satyam etat sati tu anyasmin iti .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {1/39}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {2/39}     ādivattve prayojanam pratyayañnidādyudāttatve .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {3/39}     pratyayasya ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti iha eva syāt : kartavyam , taittirīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {4/39}     aupagavaḥ , kāpaṭavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {5/39}     ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti iha eva syāt : ahicumbakāyaniḥ , agniveśyaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {6/39}     gargyaḥ , kr̥tiḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {7/39}     valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {8/39}     valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya iṭ prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {9/39}     ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iha eva : syāt kariṣyati hariṣyati .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {10/39}     joṣiṣat , manidṣat iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {11/39}     yasmin vidhiḥ tadāditve .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {12/39}     yasmin vidhiḥ tadāditve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {13/39}     vakṣyati yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe iti .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {14/39}     tasmin kriyamāṇe aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iha eva syāt : śriyaḥ , bhruvaḥ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {15/39}     śriyau bhruvau iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {16/39}     ajādyāṭtve . ajādyāṭtve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {17/39}     āṭ ajādīnām iha eva syāt : aihiṣṭa , aikṣiṣṭa .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {18/39}     ait , adhyaiṣṭa iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {19/39}     atha antavattve kāni prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {20/39}     antavat dvivacanāntapragr̥hyatve . antavat dvivacanāntapragr̥hyatve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {21/39}     īdūdet dvivacanam pragr̥hyam iha eva syāt : pacete* iti pacethe* iti .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {22/39}     khaṭve* iti māle* iti iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {23/39}     mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {24/39}     mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {25/39}     iha eva syāt : kuṇḍāni vanāni .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {26/39}     tāni yāni iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {27/39}     acaḥ antyādi ṭi .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {28/39}     acaḥ antyādi ṭi prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {29/39}     ṭitaḥ ātmanepadānām ṭeḥ e iti iha eva syāt : kurvāte kurvāthe .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {30/39}     kurute kurve iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {31/39}     alaḥ antyasya .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {32/39}     alaḥ antyasya prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {33/39}     ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iha eva syāt : ghaṭābhyam , paṭābhyām .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {34/39}     ābhyām iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {35/39}     yena vidiḥ tadantatve .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {36/39}     yena vidiḥ tadantatve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {37/39}     acaḥ yat iha eva syāt : ceyam , jeyam .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {38/39}     eyam adhyeyam iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.21.2) KA_I,78.3-79.10 Ro_I,252-254 {39/39}     ādyantavat ekasmin kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {1/26}     ghasañjñāyām nadītare pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {2/26}     ghasañjñāyām nadītare pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {3/26}     nadyāḥ taraḥ nadītaraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {4/26}     ghasañjñāyām nadītare apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {5/26}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {6/26}     ghasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {7/26}     tarabgrahaṇam hi aupadeśikam .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {8/26}     aupadeśikasya tarapaḥ grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {9/26}     na ca eṣaḥ upadeśe tarapśabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {10/26}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {11/26}     na hi .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {12/26}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {13/26}     iha hi vyākaraṇe sarveṣu eva sānubandhakeṣu grahaṇeṣu rūpam āśrīyate : yatra etat rūpam iti .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {14/26}     rūpanirgrahaḥ ca na antareṇa laukikam prayogam .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {15/26}     tasmin ca laukike prayoge sānubandhakānām prayogaḥ na asti iti kr̥tvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {16/26}     kaḥ asau .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {17/26}     upadeśaḥ nāma .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {18/26}     na ca eṣaḥ upadeśe tarapśabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {19/26}     atha vā astu asya ghasañjñā .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {20/26}     kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {21/26}     ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {22/26}     samānādhikaraṇeṣu ghādiṣu iti evam tat .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {23/26}     yadā tarhi sā eva nadī saḥ eva taraḥ tadā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {24/26}     strīliṅgeṣu eva ghādiṣu iti evam tat .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {25/26}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.22) KA_I,79.12-80.2 Ro_I,255-256 {26/26}     samānādhikaraṇeṣu ghādiṣu iti ucyamāne iha prasajyeta mahiṣī rūpam iva brāhmaṇī rūpam iva .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {1/91}      saṅkhyāsañjñāyām saṅkhyāgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {2/91}     saṅkhyāsañjñāyām saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {3/91}     bahugaṇvatuḍatayaḥ saṅkhyāsañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {4/91}     saṅkhyā ca saṅkhyāsañjñā bhavati iti vaktavvyam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {5/91}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {6/91}     saṅkhyāsampratyayārtham .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {7/91}     ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyā iti eṣaḥ sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {8/91}     nanu ca ekādikā saṅkhyā loke saṅkhyā iti pratītā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {9/91}     tena asyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyāsampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {10/91}     evam api kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {11/91}     itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ akr̥trimatvāt yathā loke .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {12/91}     akriyamāṇe hi saṅkhyāgrahaṇe ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyā iti sampratyayaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {13/91}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {14/91}     akr̥trimatvāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {15/91}     bahvādīnām kr̥trimā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {16/91}     kr̥trimākr̥trimayoḥ kr̥trime kāryasampratyayaḥ bhavati yathā loke .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {17/91}     tat yathā loke gopālakam ānaya kaṭajakam ānaya iti yasya eṣā sañjñā bhavati saḥ ānīyate na yaḥ gāḥ pālayati yaḥ vā kaṭe jātaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {18/91}     yadi tarhi kr̥trimākr̥trimayoḥ kr̥trime sampratyayaḥ bhavati nadīpaurṇamāsyāgrahāyaṇībhyaḥ iti atra api prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {19/91}     paurṇamāsyāgrahāyaṇīgrahaṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {20/91}     tadviśeṣebhyaḥ tarhi prāpnoti : gaṅgā yamunā iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {21/91}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na tadviśeṣebhyaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam vipāṭśabdam śaratprabhr̥tiṣu paṭhati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {22/91}     iha tarhi prāpnoti : nadībhiḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {23/91}     bahuvacananirdeśāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {24/91}     svarūpavidhiḥ tarhi prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {25/91}     bahuvacananirdeśāt eva na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {26/91}     evam na ca idam akr̥tam bhavati kr̥trimākr̥trimayoḥ kr̥trime sampratyayaḥ iti na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {27/91}     uttarārtham ca .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {28/91}     uttarārtham ca saṅkhyāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {29/91}     ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {30/91}     ṣakāranakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ ṣaṭsañjñā yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {31/91}     iha mā bhūt : pāmānaḥ , vipruṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {32/91}     ihārthena tāvat na arthaḥ saṅkhyāgrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {33/91}     nanu ca uktam itarathā hi asampratyayaḥ akr̥trimatvāt yathā loke iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {34/91}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {35/91}     arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke kr̥trimākr̥trimayoḥ kr̥trime sampratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {36/91}     arthaḥ vā asya evaṃsaṅjñakena bhavati prakr̥tam vā tatra bhavati idam evaṃsaṅjñakena kartavyam iti. ātaḥ ca arthāt prakaraṇāt vā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {37/91}     aṅga hi bhavān grāmyam pāṃsurapādam aprakaraṇajñam āgatam bravītu gopālakam ānaya kaṭajakam ānaya iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {38/91}     ubhayagatiḥ tasya bhavati sādhīyaḥ vā yaṣṭihastam gamiṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {39/91}     yathā eva tarhi arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke kr̥trimākr̥trimayoḥ kr̥trime sampratyayaḥ bhavati evam iha api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {40/91}     jānāti hi asau bahvādīnām iyam sañjñā kr̥tā iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {41/91}     na yathā loke tathā vyākaraṇe .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {42/91}     ubhayagatiḥ punaḥ iha bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {43/91}     anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {44/91}     tat yathā : kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti kr̥trimā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {45/91}     karmapradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {46/91}     karmaṇi dvitīyā iti kr̥trimasya grahaṇam kartari karmavyatihāre iti akr̥trimasya .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {47/91}     tathā sādhakatamam karaṇam iti kr̥trimā karaṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {48/91}     karaṇapradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {49/91}     kartr̥karaṇayoḥ tr̥tīyā iti kr̥trimasya grahaṇam śabdavairakalahābhrakaṇvameghebhyaḥ karaṇe iti akr̥trimasya .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {50/91}     tathā ādhāraḥ adhikaraṇam iti kr̥trimā adhikaraṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {51/91}     adhikaraṇepradeśeṣu ca ubhayagatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {52/91}     saptamī adhikaraṇe ca iti kr̥trimasya grahaṇam vipratiṣiddham ca anadhikaraṇavāci iti akr̥trimasya .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {53/91}     atha vā na idam sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {54/91}     tadvadatideśaḥ ayam : bahugaṇavatuḍatayaḥ saṅkhyāvat bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {55/91}     saḥ tarhi vatinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {56/91}     na hi antareṇa vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {57/91}     antareṇa api vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {58/91}     tat yathā : eṣaḥ brahmadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {59/91}     abrahmadattam brahmadattaḥ iti āha .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {60/91}     te manyāmahe : brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {61/91}     evam iha api asaṅkhyām saṅkhyā iti āha .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {62/91}     saṅkhyāvat iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {63/91}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati ekādikāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyāsampratyayaḥ iti yat ayam saṅkhyāyāḥ atiśadantāyāḥ kan iti tiśadantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {64/91}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {65/91}     na hi kr̥trimā tyantā śadantā vā saṅkhyā asti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {66/91}     nanu ca iyam asti ḍatiḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {67/91}     yat tarhi śadantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {68/91}     yat ca api tyantāyāḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {69/91}     nanu ca uktam ḍatyartham etat syāt iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {70/91}     arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti arthavataḥ tiśabdasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {71/91}     na ca ḍateḥ tiśabdaḥ arthavān. atha vā mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {72/91}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {73/91}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {74/91}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {75/91}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yatha vijñāyeta .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {76/91}     saṅkhyāyate anayā saṅkhyā iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {77/91}     ekādikayā ca api saṅkhyāyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {78/91}     uttarārthena ca api na arthaḥ saṅkhyāgrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {79/91}     idam prakr̥tam anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {80/91}     idam vai sañjñārtham uttaratra ca sañjñiviśeṣaṇārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {81/91}     na ca anyārtham prakr̥tam anyārtham bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {82/91}     na khalu api anyat prakr̥tam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {83/91}     na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {84/91}     yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakr̥tam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakr̥tam anyārtham bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {85/91}     tat yathā : śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpr̥śyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {86/91}     yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakr̥tam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {87/91}     na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {88/91}     bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {89/91}     śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {90/91}     atha vā sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate na ca anyat kim cit apekṣyam asti .
(P_1,1.23.1) KA_I,80.4-82.9 Ro_I,256-263 {91/91}     te saṅkhyām eva apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {1/38}     adhyardhagrahaṇam ca samāsakanvidhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {2/38}     adhyardhagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {3/38}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {4/38}     samāsakanvidhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {5/38}     samāsavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {6/38}     samāsavidhyartham tāvat : adhyardhaśūrpam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {7/38}     kanvidhyartham : adhyardhakam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {8/38}     luki ca agrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {9/38}     luki ca adhyardhagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : adhyardhapūrvadvigoḥ luk asañjñāyām iti .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {10/38}     dvigoḥ iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {11/38}     ardhapūrvapadaḥ ca pūraṇapratyayāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {12/38}     ardhapūrvapadaḥ ca pūraṇapratyayāntaḥ saṅkhyāsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {13/38}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {14/38}     samāsakanvidhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {15/38}     samāsavidhyartham kandvidhyartham ca .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {16/38}     samāsavidhyartham tāvat : ardhapañcamaśūrpam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {17/38}     kanvidhyartham : ardhapañcamakam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {18/38}     adhikagrahaṇam ca aluki samāsottarapadavr̥ddhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {19/38}     adhikagrahaṇam ca aluki kartavyam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {20/38}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {21/38}     samāsottarapadavr̥ddhyartham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {22/38}     samāsavr̥ddhyartham uttaravr̥ddhyartam ca .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {23/38}     samāsavr̥ddhyartham tāvat : adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {24/38}     uttarapadavr̥ddhyartham adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {25/38}     aluki iti kim artham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {26/38}     adhikaṣāṣṭhikaḥ , adhikasāptatikaḥ .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {27/38}     bahuvrīhau ca agrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {28/38}     bahuvrīhau ca adhikaśabdasya grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : saṅkhyayā avyayāsannādūrādhikasaṅkhyāḥ saṅkhyeye iti .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {29/38}     saṅkhyā iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {30/38}     bahvādīnām agrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {31/38}     bahvādīnām grahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {32/38}     kena idānīm saṅkhyāpradeśeṣu saṅkhyasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {33/38}     jñāpakāt siddham .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {34/38}     kim jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {35/38}     yat ayam vatoḥ iṭ vā iti saṅkhyāyāḥ vihitasya kanaḥ vatvantāt iṭam śāsti .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {36/38}     vatoḥ eva tat jñāpakam syāt .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {37/38}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.23.2) KA_I,82.10-83.8 Ro_I,263-265 {38/38}     yogāpekṣam jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {1/44}     ṣaṭsañjñāyām upadeśavacanam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {2/44}     ṣaṭsañjñāyām upadeśagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {3/44}     upadeśe ṣakāranakārāntā saṅkhyā ṣaṭsañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {4/44}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {5/44}     śatādyaṣṭanoḥ numnuḍartham .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {6/44}     śatāni sahasrāṇi .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {7/44}     numi kr̥te ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti ṣaṭsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {8/44}     upadeśagrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {9/44}     aṣṭānām iti atra ātve kr̥te ṣaṭsañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {10/44}     upadeśagrahaṇāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {11/44}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {12/44}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {13/44}     iha tāvat śatāni sahasrāṇi iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {14/44}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {15/44}     aṣṭanaḥ api uktam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {16/44}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {17/44}     aṣṭanaḥ dīrghagrahaṇam ṣaṭsañjñājñāpakam ākārāntasya nuḍartham iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {18/44}     atha vā ākāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {19/44}     ṣakārāntā nakārāntā ākārāntā ca saṅkhyā ṣaṭsañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {20/44}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti : sadhamadhaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ taḥ ekāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {21/44}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {22/44}     ekaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {23/44}     asti eva saṅkhyāpadam .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {24/44}     tat yathā : ekaḥ , dvau , bahavaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {25/44}     asti asahāyavācī .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {26/44}     tat yathā : ekāgnayaḥ , ekahalāni , ekākibhiḥ kṣudrakaiḥ jitam iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {27/44}     asahāyaiḥ iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {28/44}     asti anyārthe vartate .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {29/44}     tat yathā : prajam ekā rakṣati urjam ekā iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {30/44}     anyā iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {31/44}     sadhamadaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ taḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {32/44}     anyāḥ iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {33/44}     tat yaḥ anyārthe vartate tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {34/44}     iha tarhi prāpnoti : dvabhyām iṣṭaye viṃśatya ca iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {35/44}     evam tarhi saptame yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {36/44}     aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {37/44}     tataḥ ṣaḍbhyaḥ : ṣaḍbhyaḥ ca yat uktam aṣṭābhyaḥ api tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {38/44}     tataḥ luk : luk ca bhavati ṣaḍbhyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {39/44}     atha vā upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {40/44}     aṣṭanaḥ ā vibhaktau .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {41/44}     tataḥ rāyaḥ : rāyaḥ ca vibhaktau ākārādeśaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {42/44}     hali iti ubhayoḥ śeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {43/44}     yadi evam priyāṣṭau priyāṣṭāḥ iti na sidhyati priyāṣṭānau priyāṣṭānaḥ iti ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.24) KA_I,83.10-84.7 Ro_I,265-269 {44/44}     yathālakṣaṇam aprayukte .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {1/8}     idam ḍatigrahaṇam dviḥ kriyate saṅkhyāsañjñāyām ṣaṭsañjñāyām ca .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {2/8}     ekam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {3/8}     katham .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {4/8}     yadi tāvat saṅkhyāsañjñāyām kriyate ṣaṭsañjñāyām na kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {5/8}     katham .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {6/8}     ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti atra ḍati iti anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {7/8}     atha ṣaṭsañjñāyām kriyate saṅkhyāsañjñāyām na kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.25) KA_I,84.9-12 Ro_I,269 {8/8}     ḍati ca iti atra saṅkhyāsañjñā anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {1/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {2/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {3/46}     lotaḥ gartaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {4/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdāpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {5/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {6/46}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {7/46}     niṣṭhāsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {8/46}     anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {9/46}     anubandhaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {10/46}     saḥ anyatvam kariṣyati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {11/46}     anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ iti cet na lopāt .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {12/46}     anubandhaḥ anyatvakaraḥ iti cet tat na .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {13/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {14/46}     lopāt .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {15/46}     lupyate atra anubandhaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {16/46}     lupte atra anubandhe na anyatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {17/46}     tat yathā : katarat devadattasya gr̥ham .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {18/46}     adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {19/46}     utpatite kāke naṣṭam tat gr̥ham bhavati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {20/46}     evam iha api lupte anubandhe naṣṭaḥ pratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {21/46}     yadi api lupyate jānāti tu asau sānubandhakasya iyam sañjñā kr̥tā iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {22/46}     tat yathā itaratra api : katarat devadattasya gr̥ham .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {23/46}     adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {24/46}     utpatite kāke yadi api naṣṭam tat gr̥ham bhavati antataḥ tam uddeśam jānāti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {25/46}     siddhaviparyāsaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {26/46}     siddhaḥ ca viparyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {27/46}     yadi api jānāti sandehaḥ tasya bhavati : ayam saḥ taśabdaḥ lotaḥ gartaḥ iti ayam saḥ taśabdaḥ lūnaḥ gīrṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {28/46}     tat yathā itaratra api : katarat devadattasya gr̥ham .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {29/46}     adaḥ yatra asau kākaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {30/46}     utpatite kāke yadi api naṣṭam tat gr̥ham bhavati antataḥ tam uddeśam jānāti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {31/46}     sandehaḥ tu tasya bhavati : idam tat gr̥ham idam tat gr̥ham iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {32/46}     evam tarhi .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {33/46}     kārakakālaviśeṣāt siddham .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {34/46}     kārakakālaviśeṣau upādeyau .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {35/46}     bhūte yaḥ taśabdaḥ kartari karmaṇi bhāve ca iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {36/46}     tat yathā itaratra api .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {37/46}     yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ adhruveṇa nimittena dhruvam nimittam upādatte vedikām puṇḍarīkam vā .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {38/46}     evam api prākīrṣṭa iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {39/46}     luṅi sijādidarśanāt .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {40/46}     luṅi sijādidarśanāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {41/46}     yatra tarhi sijādayaḥ na dr̥śyante prābhitta iti .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {42/46}     dr̥śyante atra api sijādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {43/46}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {44/46}     na hi .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {45/46}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.26) KA_I,84.14-85.17 Ro_I,270-272 {46/46}     yathā eva ayam anupadiṣṭān kārakakālaviśeṣān avagacchati evam etat api avagantum arhati : yatra sijādayaḥ na iti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {1/15}     sarvādīni iti kaḥ ayam samāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {2/15}     bahuvrīhiḥ iti āha .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {3/15}     kaḥ asya vigrahaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {4/15}     sarvaśabdaḥ ādiḥ yeṣām tāni imāni iti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {5/15}     yadi evam sarvaśabdasya sarvanāmasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {6/15}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {7/15}     anyapadārthatvāt bahuvrīheḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {8/15}     bahuvrīhiḥ ayam anyapadārthe vartate .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {9/15}     tena yat anyat sarvaśabdāt tasya sarvanāmasñjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {10/15}     tat yathā citraguḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ bhavanti sa ānīyate na gāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {11/15}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {12/15}     bhavati bahuvrīhau tadguṇasaṃvijñānam api .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {13/15}     tat yathā : citravāsam ānaya .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {14/15}     lohitoṣṇīṣāḥ r̥tvijaḥ pracaranti .
(P_1,1.27.1) KA_I,86.2-8 Ro_I,273-274 {15/15}     tadguṇaḥ ānīyate tadguṇāḥ ca pracaranti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {1/47}     iha sarvanāmāni iti pūrvapadāt sañjñāyām agaḥ iti ṇatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {2/47}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {3/47}     sarvanāmasañjñāyām nipātanāt ṇatvābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {4/47}     sarvanāmasañjñāyām nipātanāt ṇatvam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {5/47}     kim etat nipātanam nāma .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {6/47}     atha kaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ nāma .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {7/47}     aviśeṣeṇa kim cit uktvā viśeṣeṇa na iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {8/47}     tatra vyaktam ācāryasya abhiprāyaḥ gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {9/47}     nipātanam api evañjātīyakam eva .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {10/47}     aviśeṣeṇa ṇatvam uktvā viśeṣeṇa nipātanam kriyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {11/47}     tatra vyaktam ācāryasya abhiprāyaḥ gamyate : idam na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {12/47}     nanu ca nipātanāt ca aṇatvam syāt yathāprāptam ca ṇatvam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {13/47}     kim anye api evam vidhayaḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {14/47}     iha ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti vacanāt ca yaṇ syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca ik śrūyeta .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {15/47}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {16/47}     asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {17/47}     ṣaṣṭhyā atra nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {18/47}     ṣaṣṭhī ca punaḥ sthāninam nivartayati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {19/47}     iha tarhi : kartari śap divādibhyaḥ śyan iti vacanāt ca śyan syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca śap śrūyeta .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {20/47}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {21/47}     śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {22/47}     tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {23/47}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {24/47}     prakr̥tam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {25/47}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {26/47}     kartari śap iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {27/47}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {28/47}     divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati : tasmāt iti uttarasya .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {29/47}     pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {30/47}     na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {31/47}     na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {32/47}     vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakr̥taḥ ca anuvartate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {33/47}     iha tarhi : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {34/47}     vacanāt ca akac syāt yathāprāptaḥ ca kaḥ śrūyeta .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {35/47}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {36/47}     na aprāpte hi ke akac ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {37/47}     saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {38/47}     nipātanam api evañjātīyakam eva .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {39/47}     na aprāpte ṇatve nipātanam ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {40/47}     tat bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {41/47}     yadi tarhi nipātanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti samaḥ tate doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {42/47}     iha anye vaiyākaraṇāḥ samaḥ tate vibhāṣā lopam ārabhante : samaḥ hi tatayoḥ vā iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {43/47}     satatam , santatam , sahitam , saṃhitam iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {44/47}     iha punaḥ bhavān nipātanāt ca malopam icchati aparasparāḥ kriyāsātatye iti yathāprāptam ca alopam santatam iti .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {45/47}     etat na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {46/47}     kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.2) KA_I,86.9-87.6 Ro_I,274-277 {47/47}     bādhakāni eva hi nipātanāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {1/84}     sañjñopasarjanapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {2/84}     sañjñopasarjanībhūtānām sarvādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {3/84}     sarvaḥ nāma kaḥ cit .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {4/84}     tasmai sarvāya dehi .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {5/84}     atisarvāya dehi .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {6/84}     saḥ katham kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {7/84}     pāṭhāt paryudāsaḥ paṭhitānām sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {8/84}     pāṭhāt eva paryudāsaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {9/84}     śuddhānām paṭhitānām sañjñā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {10/84}     sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {11/84}     sañjñopasarjanībhūtāni na sarvādīni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {12/84}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {13/84}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {14/84}     viśeṣeṇa ca .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {15/84}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {16/84}     sarvādyānantaryakāryārtham .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {17/84}     sarvādīnām ānantaryeṇa yat ucyate kāryam tat api sañjñopasarjanībhūtānām mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {18/84}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {19/84}     prayojanam ḍatarādīnām adbhāve .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {20/84}     ḍatarādīnām adbhāve prayojanam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {21/84}     atikrāntam idam br̥āhmaṇakulam katarat , atikataram brāhmaṇakulam iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {22/84}     tyadādividhau ca .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {23/84}     tyadādividhau ca prayojanam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {24/84}     atikrāntaḥ ayam brāhmaṇaḥ tam atitat brāhmaṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {25/84}     sañjāpratiṣedhaḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {26/84}     upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {27/84}     pūrvaparāvaradakṣiṇottarāparādharāṇi vyavasthāyām .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {28/84}     tataḥ asañjñāyām iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {29/84}     sarvādīni iti evam yāni anukrāntāni asañjñāyām tāni draṣṭavyāni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {30/84}     upasarjanapratiṣedhaḥ ca na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {31/84}     anupasarjanāt iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {32/84}     tam evam abhisambhantsyāmaḥ : anupasarjana* a* at iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {33/84}     kim idam a* at iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {34/84}     akārātkārau śiṣyamāṇau anupasarjanasya draṣṭavyau .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {35/84}     yadi evam atiyuṣmat atyasmat iti na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {36/84}     praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : anupasarjana* a* a* at iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {37/84}     akārāntāt akārātkārau śiṣyamāṇau anupasarjanasya draṣṭavyau .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {38/84}     atha vā aṅgādhikāre yat ucyate gr̥hyamāṇavibhakteḥ tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {39/84}     yadi evam paramapañca paramasapta ṣaḍbhyaḥ luk iti luk na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {40/84}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {41/84}     ṣaṭpradhānaḥ eṣaḥ samāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {42/84}     iha tarhi priyasakthnā brāhmaṇena anaṅ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {43/84}     saptamīnirdiṣṭe yat ucyate prakr̥tavibhaktau tat bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {44/84}     yadi evam atitat , atitadau , atitadaḥ iti atvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {45/84}     tat ca api vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {46/84}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {47/84}     iha tāvat adḍ ḍatarādibhyaḥ pañcabhyaḥ iti pañcamī aṅgasya iti ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {48/84}     tatra aśakyam vivibhaktitvāt ḍatarādibhyaḥ iti pañcamyā aṅgam viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {49/84}     tatra kim anyat śakyam viśeṣayitum anyat ataḥ vihitāt pratyayāt .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {50/84}     ḍatarādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {51/84}     iha idānīm asthidadhisakhthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti tyadādīnām aḥ bhavati iti asthyādīnām iti eṣā ṣaṣṭhī aṅgasya iti api tyadādīnām iti api ṣaṣṭhī aṅgasya iti api .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {52/84}     tatra kāmacāraḥ : gr̥hyamāṇena vā vibhaktim viśeṣayitum aṅgena vā .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {53/84}     yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat asthidadhisakhthyakṣṇām anaṅ udāttaḥ iti aṅgena vibhaktim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ asthyādibhiḥ anaṅam : aṅgasya vibhaktau anaṅ bhavati asthyādīnām iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {54/84}     iha idānīm tyadādīnām aḥ bhavati iti gr̥hyamāṇena vibhaktim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ aṅgena akāram : tyadādīnām vibhaktau aḥ bhavati aṅgasya iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {55/84}     yadi evam atisaḥ : atvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {56/84}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {57/84}     tyadādipradhānaḥ eṣaḥ samāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {58/84}     atha vā na idam sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {59/84}     pāṭhaviśeṣaṇam idam : sarveṣām yāni nāmāni tāni sarvādīni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {60/84}     sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {61/84}     yadi evam sañjñāśrayam yat kāryam tat na sidhyati : sarvanāmnaḥ smai , āmi sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ iti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {62/84}     anvarthagrahaṇam tatra vijñāsyate : sarveṣām yat nāma tat sarvanāma .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {63/84}     sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya ṅeḥ smai bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {64/84}     sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya āmaḥ suṭ bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {65/84}     yadi evam sakalam , kr̥tsnam , jagat iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {66/84}     eteṣām ca api śabdānām ekaikasya saḥ saḥ viṣayaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {67/84}     tasmin tasmin viṣaye yaḥ yaḥ śabdaḥ vartate tasya tasya tasmin tasmin vartamānasya sarvanāmakāryam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {68/84}     evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {69/84}     pāṭhaḥ ca eva viśeṣyate sañjñā ca .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {70/84}     katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {71/84}     labhyam iti āha .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {72/84}     katham. ekaśeṣanirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {73/84}     ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam : sarvādīni ca sarvādīni ca sarvādīni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {74/84}     sarvanāmāni ca sarvanāmāni ca sarvanāmāni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {75/84}     sarvādīni sarvanānasañjñāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {76/84}     sarveṣām yāni ca nāmāni tāni sarvādīni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {77/84}     sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {78/84}     atha vā mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {79/84}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {80/84}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {81/84}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {82/84}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {83/84}     sarvādīni sarvanānasañjñāni bhavanti sarveṣām nāmāni iti ca ataḥ sarvanāmāni .
(P_1,1.27.3) KA_I,87.7-89.3 Ro_I,278-285 {84/84}     sañjñopasarjane ca viśeṣe avatiṣṭhete .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {1/43}     atha ubhasya sarvanāmatve kaḥ arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {2/43}     ubhasya sarvanāmatve akajarthaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {3/43}     ubhasya sarvanāmatve akajarthaḥ pāṭhaḥ kriyate : ubhakau .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {4/43}     kim ucyate akajarthaḥ iti na punaḥ anyāni api sarvanāmakāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {5/43}     anyābhāvaḥ dvivacanaṭābviṣayatvāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {6/43}     anyeṣām sarvanāmkāryāṇām abhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {7/43}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {8/43}     dvivacanaṭābviṣayatvāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {9/43}     ubhaśabdaḥ ayam dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {10/43}     anyāni ca sarvanāmakāryāṇi ekavacanabahuvacaneṣu ucyante .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {11/43}     yadā punaḥ ayam ubhaśabdaḥ dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ kaḥ idānīm asya anyatra bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {12/43}     ubhayaḥ anyatra .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {13/43}     ubhayaśabdaḥ asya anyatra bahvati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {14/43}     ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ , ubhayaḥ maṇiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {15/43}     kim ca syāt yadi atra akac na syāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {16/43}     kaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {17/43}     kaḥ ca idānīm kākacoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {18/43}     ubhaśabdaḥ ayam dvivacanaṭābviṣayaḥ iti uktam .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {19/43}     tatra akaci sati akacaḥ tanmadhyapatitatvāt śakyate etat vaktum : dvivacanaparaḥ ayam iti .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {20/43}     ke punaḥ sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {21/43}     tatra dvivacanaparatā vaktavyā .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {22/43}     yathā eva tarhi ke sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ evam āpi api sati na ayam dvivacanaparaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {23/43}     tatra api dvivacanaparatā vaktavyā .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {24/43}     avacanāt api tatparavijñānam .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {25/43}     antareṇa api vacanam āpi dvivacanaparaḥ ayam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {26/43}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {27/43}     na hi .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {28/43}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {29/43}     ekādeśe kr̥te dvivacanaparaḥ ayam antādivadbhāvena .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {30/43}     avacanāt āpi tatparavijñānam iti cet ke api tulyam .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {31/43}     avacanāt āpi tatparavijñānam iti cet ke api antareṇa vacanam dvivacanaparaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {32/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {33/43}     svārthikāḥ pratyayāḥ prakr̥titaḥ aviśiṣṭāḥ bhavanti iti prakr̥tigrahaṇena svārthikānām api grahaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {34/43}     atha bhavataḥ sarvanāmatve kāni projanāni .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {35/43}     bhavataḥ akaccheṣātvāni .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {36/43}     bhavataḥ akaccheṣātvāni prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {37/43}     akac : bhavakān .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {38/43}     śeṣaḥ : saḥ ca bhavān ca bhavantau .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {39/43}     ātvam : bhavādr̥k iti .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {40/43}     kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {41/43}     udāharaṇamātram iti āha .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {42/43}     tr̥tīyādayaḥ api hi iṣyante .
(P_1,1.27.4) KA_I,89.4-90.3 Ro_I,286-289 {43/43}     sarvanāmnaḥ tr̥tīyā ca : bhavatā hetunā , bhavataḥ hetoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {1/36}     diggrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {2/36}     na bahuvrīhau iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {3/36}     tatra na jñāyate kva vibhāṣā kva pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {4/36}     diggrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {5/36}     digupadiṣṭe vibhāṣā anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {6/36}     atha samāsagrahaṇam kimartham. samāsaḥ eva yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {7/36}     bahuvrīhivadbhāvena yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra mā bhūt iti : dakṣiṇadakṣiṇasyai dehi iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {8/36}     atha bahuvrīhigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {9/36}     dvandve mā bhūt dakṣiṇottarapūrvāṇām iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {10/36}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {11/36}     dvandve ca iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {12/36}     na aprāpte pratiṣedhe iyam paribhāṣā ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {13/36}     sā yathā eva bahuvrīhau iti etam pratiṣedham bādhate evam dvandve ca iti etam api bādheta .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {14/36}     na bādhate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {15/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {16/36}     yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {17/36}     na ca aprāpte na bahuvrīhau iti etasmin pratiṣedhe iyam paribhāṣā ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {18/36}     dvandve ca iti etasmin punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {19/36}     atha vā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā na bahuvrīhau iti etam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate dvandve ca iti etam pratiṣedham na bādhiṣyate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {20/36}     atha vā idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {21/36}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : yā pūrvā sā uttarā asya unmugdhasya saḥ ayam pūrvottaraḥ unmugdhaḥ , tasmai pūrvottarāya dehi .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {22/36}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {23/36}     yadi evam na arthaḥ bahuvrīhigrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {24/36}     dvandve kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {25/36}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {26/36}     uttarārtham tarhi bahuvrīhigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {27/36}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {28/36}     kriyate tatra eva bahuvrīhau iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {29/36}     dvitīyam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {30/36}     bahuvrīhiḥ eva yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {31/36}     bahuvrīhivadbhāvena yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ tatra mā bhūt iti : ekaikasmai dehi .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {32/36}     etat api na asti prayojanam. samāse iti vartate .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {33/36}     tena bahuvrīhim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : samāsaḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {34/36}     idam tarhi prayojanam .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {35/36}     avayavabhūtasya api bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.28) KA_I,90.5-26 Ro_I,289-291 {36/36}     iha mā bhūt vastram antaram eṣām te ime vastrāntarāḥ vasanam antaram eṣām te ime vasanāntarāḥ vastrāntarāḥ ca vasanāntarāḥ ca vastrāntaravasanāntarāḥ .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {1/35}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {2/35}     priyaviśvāya .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {3/35}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {4/35}     sarvādyantasya bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {5/35}     vakṣyati ca etat : bahuvrīhau sarvanāmasaṅkhyayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {6/35}     tatra viśvapriyāya iti bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {7/35}     idam tarhi : dvyanyāya tryanyāya .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {8/35}     nanu ca atra api sarvanāmnaḥ eva pūrvanipātena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {9/35}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {10/35}     vakṣyati etat : saṅkhyāsarvanāmnoḥ yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ paratvāt tatra saṅkhyāyāḥ pūrvanipātaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {11/35}     idam ca api udāharaṇam priyaviśvāya .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {12/35}     nanu ca uktam viśvapriyāya iti bhavitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {13/35}     vakṣyati etat : vā priyasya iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {14/35}     na khalu api avaśyam sarvādyantasya eva bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {15/35}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {16/35}     asarvādyantasya api bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {17/35}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {18/35}     akac mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {19/35}     kim ca syāt yadi akac syāt .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {20/35}     kaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {21/35}     kaḥ ca idānīm kākacoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {22/35}     vyañjanānteṣu viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {23/35}     ahakam pitā asya makatpitr̥kaḥ , tvakam pitā asya tvakatpitr̥kaḥ iti prāpnoti , matkapitr̥kaḥ tvatkapitr̥kaḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {24/35}     katham punaḥ icchatā api bhavatā bahiraṅgena pratiṣedhena antaraṅgaḥ vidhiḥ śakhyaḥ bādhitum .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {25/35}     antaraṅgān api vidhīn bahiraṅgaḥ vidhiḥ bādhate gomatpriyaḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {26/35}     kriyate tatra yatnaḥ : pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {27/35}     nanu ca iha api kriyate : na bahuvrīhau iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {28/35}     asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {29/35}     kim .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {30/35}     priyaviśvāya .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {31/35}     upasarjanapratiṣedhena api etat siddham .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {32/35}     ayam khalu api bahuvrīhiḥ asti eva prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {33/35}     asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam : bahuvrīhyarthāni padāni bahuvrīhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {34/35}     tat yat tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.29.1) 91.2-21 Ro_I,291-293 {35/35}     gonardīyaḥ āha akacsvarau tu kartavyau pratyaṅgam muktasaṃśayau . tvakatpitr̥kaḥ makatpitr̥kaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {1/9}     pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {2/9}     pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {3/9}     āḍhyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ āḍhyapūrvaḥ , āḍhyapūrvāya dehi iti .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {4/9}     pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānānarthakyam pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām iti vacanāt .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {5/9}     pratiṣedhe bhūtapūrvasya upasaṅkhyānam narthakam .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {6/9}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {7/9}     pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām iti vacanāt .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {8/9}     pūrvādīnām vyavasthāyām sarvanāmasñjñā ucyate .
(P_1,1.29.2) KA_I,91.22-92.5 Ro_I,293-294 {9/9}     na ca atra vyavasthā gamyate .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {1/12}     samāse iti vartamāne punaḥ samāsagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {2/12}     ayam tr̥tīyāsamāsaḥ asti eva prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam aikavibhaktikatvam ca .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {3/12}     asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam : tr̥tīyāsamāsārthāni padāni tr̥tīyāsamāsaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {4/12}     tat yat tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {5/12}     atha vā samase iti vartamāne punaḥ samāsagrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : yogāṅgam yathā upajāyeta .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {6/12}     sati yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {7/12}     tr̥tīyā .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {8/12}     tr̥tīyāsamāse sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {9/12}     māsapūrvāya dehi saṃvatsarapūrvāya dehi .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {10/12}     tataḥ asamāse .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {11/12}     asamāse ca tr̥tīyāyāḥ sarvādīni sarvanāmasañjñāni na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.30) KA_I,92. 7-14 Ro_I,294 {12/12}     māsena pūrvāya iti
(P_1,1.32) KA_I,92.16 Ro_I,295 {1/1}     jasaḥ kāryam prati vibhāṣā , akac hi na bhavati .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {1/18}     avarādīnām ca punaḥ sūtrapāṭhe grahaṇānarthakyam gaṇe paṭhitatvāt .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {2/18}     avarādīnām ca punaḥ sūtrapāṭhe grahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {3/18}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {4/18}     gaṇe paṭhitatvāt .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {5/18}     gaṇe hi etāni paṭhyante .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {6/18}     katham punaḥ jñāyate saḥ pūrvaḥ pāṭhaḥ ayam punaḥ pāṭhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {7/18}     tāni hi pūrvādīni imāni avarādīni .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {8/18}     imāni api pūrvādīni .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {9/18}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati saḥ pūrvaḥ pāṭhaḥ ayam punaḥ pāṭhaḥ iti yat ayam pūrvādibhyaḥ navabhyaḥ vā iti navagrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {10/18}     nava eva pūrvādīni .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {11/18}     idam tarhi prayojanam : vyavasthāyām asañjñāyām iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {12/18}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {13/18}     evaṃviśiṣṭāni eva etāni gaṇe paṭhyante .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {14/18}     idam tarhi prayojanam dvyādiparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {15/18}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {16/18}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na eṣām dvyādiparyudāsena paryudāsaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam pūrvatra asiddham iti nipātanam karoti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {17/18}     vārttikakāraḥ ca paṭhati : jaśbhāvāt iti cet uttaratra abhāvāt apavādaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.34) KA_I,92.19-93.6 Ro_I,295-297 {18/18}     idam tarhi prayojanam jasi vibhāṣām vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.35) KA_I,93.8-9 Ro_I,297-298 {1/3}     ākhyāgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.35) KA_I,93.8-9 Ro_I,297-298 {2/3}     jñātidhanaparyāyavācī yaḥ svaśabdaḥ tasya yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.35) KA_I,93.8-9 Ro_I,297-298 {3/3}     iha mā bhūt : sve putrāḥ svāḥ putrāḥ sve gāvaḥ svāḥ gāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {1/10}     upasaṃvyānagrahaṇam anarthakam bahiryogeṇa kr̥tatvāt .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {2/10}     upasaṃvyānagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {3/10}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {4/10}     bahiryogeṇa kr̥tatvāt .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {5/10}     bahiryoge iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {6/10}     na vā śāṭakayugādyartham .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {7/10}     na vā anarthakam .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {8/10}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {9/10}     śāṭakayugādyartham .
(P_1,1.36.1) KA_I,93.11-17 Ro_I,298-299 {10/10}     śāṭakayugādyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam yatra etat na jñāyate kim antarīyam kim uttarīyam iti. atra api yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati nirjñātam tasya bhavati idam antarīyam idam uttarīyam iti .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {1/7}     apuri iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {2/7}     iha mā bhūt : antarāyām puri vasati iti .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {3/7}     vāprakaraṇe tīyasya ṅitsu upasaṅkhyānam . vāprakaraṇe tīyasya ṅitsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : dvitīyāyai dvitīyasyai tr̥tīyāyai tr̥tīyasyai .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {4/7}     vibhāṣā dvitīyātr̥tīyābhyām iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {5/7}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {6/7}     upasaṅkhyānam eva atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.36.2) P. I.93.18-23 Ro_I,299 {7/7}     idam api siddham bhavati : dvitīyāya dvitīyasmai tr̥tīyāya tr̥tīyasmai .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {1/11}     kimartham pr̥thak grahaṇam svarādīnām kriyate na cādiṣu eva paṭhyeran .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {2/11}     cādīnām vai asattvavacanānām nipātasañjñā svarādīnām punaḥ sattvavacanānām asattvavacanānām ca .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {3/11}     atha kimartham ubhe sañjñe kriyete na nipātsañjñā eva syāt .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {4/11}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {5/11}     nipātaḥ ekāc anāṅ iti pragr̥hyasañjñā uktā .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {6/11}     sā svarādīnām api ekācām prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {7/11}     evam tarhi avyayasañjñā eva astu .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {8/11}     tat ca aśakyam .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {9/11}     vakṣyati etat : avyaye nañkunipātānām iti .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {10/11}     tat garīyasā nyāsena parigaṇanam kartavyam syāt .
(P_1,1.37) KA_I,94.2-8 Ro_I,299-300 {11/11}     tasmāt pr̥thak grahaṇam kartavyam ubhe ca sañjñe kartavye .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {1/12}     asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {2/12}     asarvavibhaktau avibhaktinimittasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : nānā vinā .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {3/12}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {4/12}     sarvavibhaktiḥ hi aviśeṣāt . sarvavibhaktiḥ hi eṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {5/12}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {6/12}     aviśeṣāt .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {7/12}     aviśeṣeṇa vihitatvāt .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {8/12}     tralādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {9/12}     tralādīnām ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {10/12}     tatra yatra tataḥ yataḥ .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {11/12}     nanu ca viśeṣeṇa ete vidhīyante : pañcamyāḥ tasil saptamyāḥ tral iti .
(P_1,1.38.1) KA_I,94.10-19 Ro_I,300-301 {12/12}     vakṣyati etat : itarābhyaḥ api dr̥śyante iti .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {1/23}     yadi punaḥ avibhaktiḥ śabdaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {2/23}     avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {3/23}     avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ sañjñāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {4/23}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {5/23}     sati avibhaktitve sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca avibhaktitvam bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {6/23}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {7/23}     aliṅgam asaṅkhyam iti vā .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {8/23}     atha vā aliṅgam asaṅkhyam avyayam iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {9/23}     evam api itaretarāśrayam eva bhavati .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {10/23}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {11/23}     sati aliṅgāsaṅkhyatve sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca aliṅgāsaṅkhyatvam bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {12/23}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {13/23}     na idam vācanikam aliṅgatā asaṅkhyatā ca .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {14/23}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {15/23}     svābhāvikam etat .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {16/23}     tat yathā : samānam īhamānānām adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {17/23}     tatra kim asmābhiḥ kartum śakyam .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {18/23}     svābhāvikam etat .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {19/23}     tat tarhi vaktavyam aliṅgam asaṅkhyam iti .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {20/23}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {21/23}     siddham tu pāṭhāt .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {22/23}     pāṭhāt vā siddham etat. katham pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.2) KA_I,94.18-95.11 Ro_I,302-303 {23/23}     tasilādayaḥ prāk pāsapaḥ , śasprabhr̥tayaḥ prāk samāsāntebhyaḥ , māntaḥ , kr̥tvorthaḥ , tasivatī , nānāñau iti .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {1/14}     atha vā punaḥ astu avibhaktiḥ śabdaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti eva .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {2/14}     nanu ca uktam avibhaktau itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {3/14}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {4/14}     idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {5/14}     yadi api vaiyākaraṇāḥ vibhaktilopam ārabhamāṇāḥ avibhaktikān śabdāñ prayuñjate ye tu ete vaiyākaraṇebhyaḥ anye manuṣyāḥ katham te avibhaktikān śabdān prayuñjate iti .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {6/14}     abhijñāḥ ca punaḥ laukikāḥ ekatvādīnām arthānām .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {7/14}     ātaḥ ca abhijñāḥ : anyena hi vasnena ekam gām krīṇanti , anyena dvau , anyena trīn .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {8/14}     abhijñāḥ ca na ca prayuñjate .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {9/14}     tat etat evam sandr̥śyatām : artharūpam etat evañjātīyakam yena atra vibhaktiḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {10/14}     tat ca api etat evam anugamyamānam dr̥śyatām : kim cit avyayam vibhaktyarthapradhānam kim cit kriyāpradhānam .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {11/14}     uccaiḥ , nīcaiḥ iti vibhaktyarthapradhānam , hiruk pr̥thak iti kriyāpradhānam .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {12/14}     taddhitaḥ ca api kaḥ cit vibhaktyarthapradhānaḥ kaḥ cit kriyāpradhānaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {13/14}     tatra yatra iti vibhaktyarthapradhānaḥ , nānā vina iti kriyāpradhānaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.3) KA_I,95.12-22 Ro_I,303-304 {14/14}     na ca etayoḥ arthayoḥ liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {1/16}     atha api asarvavibhaktiḥ iti ucyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {2/16}     katham .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {3/16}     idam ca api adyatve atibahu kriyate : ekasmin ekavacanam , dvayoḥ dvivacanam , bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {4/16}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {5/16}     ekavacanam utsargaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {6/16}     tasya dvibahvoḥ arthayoḥ dvivacanabahuvacane bādhake bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {7/16}     na ca api evam vigrahaḥ kariṣyate : na sarvāḥ asarvāḥ , asarvāḥ vibhaktayaḥ asmāt iti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {8/16}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {9/16}     na sarvā asarvā , asarvā vibhaktiḥ asmāt iti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {10/16}     trikam punaḥ vibhaktisañjñam .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {11/16}     evam gate kr̥ti api tulyam etat māntasya kāryam grahaṇam na tatra .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {12/16}     tataḥ pare ca abhimatāḥ kāryāḥ trayaḥ kr̥darthāḥ grahaṇena yogāḥ .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {13/16}     kr̥ttaddhitānām grahaṇam tu kāryam saṅkhyāviśeṣam hi abhiniśritāḥ ye .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {14/16}     teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {15/16}     iha mā bhūt : ekaḥ , dvau , bahavaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.38.4) KA_I,95.23-96.5 Ro_I,304-307 {16/16}     tasmāt svarādigrahaṇam ca kāryam kr̥ttaddhitānām ca pāṭhe .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {1/22}     pāṭhena iyam avyayasañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {2/22}     sā iha na prāpnoti : paramoccaiḥ , paramanīcaiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {3/22}     tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {4/22}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti : atyuccaiḥ atyuccaisau atyuccaisaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {5/22}     upasarjanasya na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {6/22}     saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {7/22}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {8/22}     sarvanāmasañjñāyām prakr̥taḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iha anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {9/22}     saḥ vai tatra pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {10/22}     yathā saḥ tatra pratyākhyāyate iha api tathā śakyaḥ pratyākhyātum .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {11/22}     katham saḥ tatra pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {12/22}     mahatī iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {13/22}     iyam api ca mahatī sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {14/22}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {15/22}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {16/22}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {17/22}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : na vyeti iti avyayam iti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {18/22}     kva punaḥ na vyeti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {19/22}     strīpuṃnapuṃsakāni sattvaguṇāḥ ekatvadvitvabahutvāni ca .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {20/22}     etān arthān ke cit viyanti ke cit na viyanti .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {21/22}     ye na viyanti tad avyayam .
(P_1,1.38.5) KA_I,96.6-17 Ro_I,307-308 {22/22}     sadr̥śam triṣu liṅgeṣu sarvāsu ca vibhaktiṣu vacaneṣu ca sarveṣu yat na vyeti tat avyayam .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {1/22}     katham idam vijñāyate : kr̥t yaḥ māntaḥ iti āhosvit kr̥dantam yat māntam iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {2/22}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {3/22}     yadi vijñāyate kr̥t yaḥ māntaḥ iti kārayām cakāra hārayām cakāra iti atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {4/22}     atha vijñāyate kr̥dantam yat māntam iti pratāmau pratāmaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {5/22}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {6/22}     astu tāvat kr̥t yaḥ māntaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {7/22}     katham kārayām cakāra hārayām cakāra iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {8/22}     kim punaḥ atra avyayasañjñayā prārthyate .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {9/22}     avyayāt iti luk yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {10/22}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {11/22}     āmaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {12/22}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {13/22}     ligrahaṇam tatra anuvartate .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {14/22}     ligrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {15/22}     yadi nivartate pratyayamātrasya luk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {16/22}     iṣyate ca pratyayamātrasya .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {17/22}     ātaḥ ca iṣyate .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {18/22}     evam hi āha : kr̥ñ ca anuprayujyate liṭi iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {19/22}     yadi ca pratyayamātrasya luk bhavati tataḥ etat upapannam bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {20/22}     atha vā punaḥ astu kr̥dantam yat māntam iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {21/22}     katham pratāmau pratāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.39.1) KA_I,96.19-97.2 Ro_I,308-310 {22/22}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayalakṣaṇena avyayasañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam praśānśabdam svarādiṣu paṭhati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {1/123}     kr̥t mejantaḥ ca anikārokāraprakr̥tiḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {2/123}     kr̥t mejantaḥ ca anikārokāraprakr̥tiḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {3/123}     iha mā bhūt : ādhaye , ādheḥ , cikīrṣave , cikīrṣoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {4/123}     ananyaprakr̥tiḥ iti vā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {5/123}     atha vā ananyaprakr̥tiḥ kr̥t avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {6/123}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {7/123}     ananyaprakr̥tivacanam eva jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {8/123}     idam api siddham bhavati : kumbhakārebhyaḥ , nagarakārebhyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {9/123}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {10/123}     na vā sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {11/123}     na vā vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {12/123}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {13/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {14/123}     kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyeta ananyaprakr̥tiḥ iti vā ucyeta .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {15/123}     avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {16/123}     bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {17/123}     kāni punaḥ tāni .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {18/123}     prayojanam hrasvatam tugvidheḥ grāmaṇikulam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {19/123}     grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam iti atra hrasvatve kr̥te hrasvasya piti kr̥ti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {20/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {21/123}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {22/123}     bahiraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {23/123}     antaraṅgaḥ tuk .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {24/123}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {25/123}     nalopaḥ vr̥trahabhiḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {26/123}     vr̥trhabhiḥ , bhrūṇhabhiḥ iti atra nalope kr̥te hrasvasya piti kr̥ti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {27/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {28/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {29/123}     asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {30/123}     tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {31/123}     udupadhatvam akittvasya nikucite .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {32/123}     udupadhatvam akittvasya animittam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {33/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {34/123}     nikucite .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {35/123}     nikucitaḥ iti atra nalope kr̥te udupadhāt bhāvādikarmaṇoḥ anyatarasyām iti akittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {36/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {37/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {38/123}     astu atra akittvam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {39/123}     na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {40/123}     nābhāvaḥ yañi dīrghatvasya amunā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {41/123}     nābhāvaḥ yañi dīrghatvasya asnimittam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {42/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {43/123}     amunā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {44/123}     nābhāve kr̥te ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {45/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {46/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {47/123}     vakṣyati etat : na mu ṭādeśe iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {48/123}     āttvam kittvasya upādāsta .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {49/123}     āttvam kittvasya animittam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {50/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {51/123}     upādāsta asya svaraḥ śikṣakasya iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {52/123}     āttve kr̥te sthāghvoḥ it ca iti ittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {53/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {54/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {55/123}     uktam etat : dīṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sthāghvoḥ ittve iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {56/123}     tisr̥catasr̥tvam ṅībvidheḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {57/123}     tisr̥catasr̥tvam ṅībvidheḥ animittam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {58/123}     tisraḥ tiṣṭhanti catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {59/123}     tisr̥catasr̥bhāve kr̥te r̥nnebhyaḥ ṅīp iti ṅīp prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {60/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {61/123}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {62/123}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na tisr̥catasr̥bhāve kr̥te ṅīp bhavati iti yat ayam na tisr̥catasr̥ iti nāmi dīrghatvapratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {63/123}     imāni tarhi prayojanāni : śatāni sahasrāṇi .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {64/123}     numi kr̥te ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ it ṣaṭsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {65/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {66/123}     śakaṭau paddhatau .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {67/123}     attve kr̥te ataḥ iti ṭāp prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {68/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {69/123}     iyeṣa , uvoṣa .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {70/123}     guṇe kr̥te ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anr̥cchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {71/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {72/123}     tasya doṣaḥ varṇāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ varṇavicālasya .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {73/123}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ varṇāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ varṇavicālasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {74/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {75/123}     ata iñ : dākṣiḥ , plākṣiḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {76/123}     na pratyayaḥ sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {77/123}     aṅgasañjñā tarhi animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {78/123}     āttvam pugvidheḥ krāpayati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {79/123}     āttvam pugvidheḥ animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {80/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {81/123}     krāpayati iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {82/123}     pug hrasvatvasya adīdapat .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {83/123}     puk hrasvatvasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {84/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {85/123}     adīdapat iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {86/123}     tyadādyakāraḥ ṭābvidheḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {87/123}     tyadādyakāraḥ ṭābvidheḥ animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {88/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {89/123}     yā sā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {90/123}     iḍvidhiḥ ākāralopasya papivān .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {91/123}     iḍvidhiḥ ākāralopasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {92/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {93/123}     papivān tasthivān iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {94/123}     matubvibhaktyudāttatvam pūrvanighātasya .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {95/123}     matubvibhaktyudāttatvam pūrvanighātasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {96/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {97/123}     agnimān vāyumān paramavācā paramavāce .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {98/123}     nadīhrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {99/123}     nadīhrasvratvam sambuddhilopasya animittam syāt .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {100/123}     kva .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {101/123}     nadi kumāri kiśori brāhmaṇi brahmabandhu .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {102/123}     hrasvatve kr̥te eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {103/123}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {104/123}     ṅyantāt iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {105/123}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {106/123}     dīrghāt iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {107/123}     hrasvāntāt ca na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {108/123}     idam iha sampradhāryam : hrasvatvam kriyatām sambuddhilopaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {109/123}     paratvāt hrasvatvam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {110/123}     nityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {111/123}     kr̥te api hrasvatve prāpnoti akr̥te api .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {112/123}     anityaḥ sambuddhilopaḥ .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {113/123}     na hi kr̥te hrasvatve prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {114/123}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {115/123}     sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {116/123}     ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {117/123}     tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {118/123}     na hi doṣāḥ santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {119/123}     na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na adhiśrīyante na ca mr̥gāḥ santi iti yavāḥ na upyante .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {120/123}     doṣāḥ khalu api sākalyena parigaṇitāḥ prayojanānām udāharaṇamātram .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {121/123}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {122/123}     na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti .
(P_1,1.39.2) KA_I,97.3-100.4 Ro_I,310-318 {123/123}     tasmāt yāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {1/32}     avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanam lugmukhsvaropacārāḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {2/32}     avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanam kim .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {3/32}     lugmukhsvaropacārāḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {4/32}     luk : upāgni pratyagni .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {5/32}     avyayāt iti luk siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {6/32}     mukhasvaraḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {7/32}     upāgnimukhaḥ , pratyagnimukhaḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {8/32}     na avyayadikśabdgomahatsthūlapr̥thuvatsebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {9/32}     upacāraḥ : upapayaḥkāraḥ , upapayaḥkāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {10/32}     ataḥ kr̥kamikaṃsakumbhapātrakuśākarṇīṣu anavyayasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {11/32}     kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {12/32}     parigaṇanam iti āha .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {13/32}     api khalu api āhuḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {14/32}     yat anyat avyayībhāvasya avyayakr̥tam prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {15/32}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {16/32}     parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {17/32}     parāṅgavadbhāve avyayapratiṣedhaḥ coditaḥ uccaiḥ adhīyāna nīcaiḥ adhīyāna iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {18/32}     saḥ iha api prāpnoti : upāgni adhīyāna pratyagni adhīyāna .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {19/32}     akaci avyayagrahaṇam kriyate uccakaiḥ , nīcakaiḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {20/32}     tat iha api prāpnoti : upāgnikam , pratyagnikam iti .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {21/32}     mumi avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate doṣāmanyam ahaḥ , divāmanyā rātriḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {22/32}     saḥ iha api prāpnoti : aupakumbhammanyaḥ , upamaṇikammanyaḥ .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {23/32}     asya cvau avyayapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate doṣābhūtam ahaḥ , divābhūtā rātriḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {24/32}     saḥ iha api prāpnoti : upakumbhībhūtam upamaṇikībhūtam .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {25/32}     yadi parigaṇanam kriyate na arthaḥ avyayībhāvasya avyayasañjñayā .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {26/32}     katham yāni avyayībhāvasya avyayatve prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {27/32}     na etāni santi .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {28/32}     yat tāvat ucyate luk iti : ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati avyayībhāvāt luk iti yad ayam na avyayībhāvāt ataḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {29/32}     upacāraḥ : anuttarapadasthasya iti vartate .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {30/32}     tatra mukhasvaraḥ ekaḥ prayojayati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {31/32}     na ca ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .
(P_1,1.41) KA_I,100.6-26 Ro_I,318-320 {32/32}     yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt nāvyayāt avyayībhāvāt ca iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {1/25}     śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {2/25}     śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śeḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti : kuṇḍāni tiṣṭhanti vanāni tiṣṭhanti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {3/25}     asamarthasamāsaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ anapuṃsakasya iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {4/25}     na hi nañaḥ napuṃsakena sāmarthyam. kena tarhi .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {5/25}     bhavatinā : na bhavati napuṃsakasya iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {6/25}     yat tāvat ucyate śi sarvanāmasthānam suṭ anapuṃsakasya iti cet jasi śipratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {7/25}     na apratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {8/25}     na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : napuṃsakasya na iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {9/25}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {10/25}     paryudāsaḥ ayam : yat anyat napuṃsakāt iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {11/25}     napuṃsake avyāpāraḥ .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {12/25}     yadi kena cit prāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {13/25}     pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {14/25}     aprāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {15/25}     atha vā anantarā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {16/25}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {17/25}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {18/25}     pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {19/25}     tayā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {20/25}     nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {21/25}     na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {22/25}     yat api ucyate .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {23/25}     asamarthasamāsaḥ ca ayam draṣṭavyaḥ iti yadi api vaktavyaḥ atha vā etarhi bahūni prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {24/25}     kāni .
(P_1,1.42-43) KA_I,101.2-16 Ro_I,320-322 {25/25}     asūryampaśyāni mukhāni , apunargeyāḥ ślokāḥ , aśrāddhabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {1/23}     na vā iti vibhāṣāyām arthasañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {2/23}     na vā iti vibhāṣāyām arthasya sañjñā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {3/23}     navāśabdasya yaḥ arthaḥ tasya sañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {4/23}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {5/23}     śabdasañjñāyām hi arthāsampratyayaḥ yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {6/23}     śabdasañjñāyām hi satyām arthasya asampratyayaḥ syāt yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {7/23}     anyatra api śabdasañjñāyām śabdasya sampratyayaḥ bhavati na arthasya .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {8/23}     kva anyatra .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {9/23}     dādhāḥ ghu adāp taraptamapau ghaḥ iti ghugrahaṇeṣu ghagrahaṇeṣu ca śabdasya sampratyayaḥ bhavati na arthasya .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {10/23}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {11/23}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {12/23}     itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {13/23}     itikaraṇaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {14/23}     saḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {15/23}     kim gatam etat itinā āhosvit śabādhikyāt arthādhikyam .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {16/23}     gatam iti āha .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {17/23}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {18/23}     lokataḥ .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {19/23}     tat yathā loke gauḥ ayam iti āha iti gośabdāt itikaraṇaḥ paraḥ prayujyamānaḥ gośabdam svasmāt padārthāt pracyāvayati .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {20/23}     saḥ asau svasmāt padārthāt pracyutaḥ yā asau arthapadārthakatā tasyāḥ śabdapadārthakaḥ sampadyate .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {21/23}     evam iha api navāśabdāt itikaraṇaḥ paraḥ prayujyamānaḥ navāśabdam svasmāt padārthāt pracyāvayati .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {22/23}     saḥ asau svasmāt padārthāt pracyutaḥ yā asau śabdapadārthakatā tasyāḥ laukikam artham sampratyāyayati .
(P_1,1.44.1) KA_I,101.18-102.10 Ro_I,322-323 {23/23}     na vā iti yat gamyate na vā iti yat pratīyate iti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {1/29}     samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {2/29}     samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : navā kuṇḍikā navā ghaṭikā iti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {3/29}     kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api vibhāṣāsañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {4/29}     vibhāṣā diksamāse bahuvrīhau : dakṣiṇapūrvasyām śālāyām .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {5/29}     acirakr̥tāyām sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {6/29}     na vā vidhipūrvakatvāt pratiṣedhasamapratyayaḥ yathā loke .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {7/29}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {8/29}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {9/29}     vidhipūrvakatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {10/29}     vidhāya kim cit na vā iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {11/29}     tena pratiṣedhavācinaḥ samapratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {12/29}     tat yathā loke : grāmaḥ bhavatā gantavyaḥ na vā .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {13/29}     na iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {14/29}     asti kārṇam yena loke pratiṣedhavācinaḥ samapratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {15/29}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {16/29}     viliṅgam hi bhavān loke nirdeśam karoti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {17/29}     āṅga hi samānaliṅgaḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyatām pratyagravācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {18/29}     tat yathā : grāmaḥ bhavatā gantavyaḥ navaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {19/29}     pratyagraḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {20/29}     etat ca eva na jānīmaḥ : kva cit vyākaraṇe samānaliṅgaḥ nirdeśaḥ kriyate iti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {21/29}     api ca kāmacāraḥ prayoktuḥ śabdānām abhisambandhe .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {22/29}     tat yathā : yavāgūḥ bhavatā bhoktavyā navā .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {23/29}     yadā yavāgūśabdaḥ bhujinā abhisambadhyate bhujiḥ navāśabdena tadā pratiṣedhavācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati : yavāgūḥ bhavatā bhoktavyā navā .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {24/29}     na iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {25/29}     yadā yavāgūśabdaḥ navāśabdena abhisambadhyate na bhujinā tadā pratyagravācinaḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati : yavāgūḥ navā bhavatā bhoktavyā .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {26/29}     pratyagrā iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {27/29}     na ca iha vayam vibhāṣāgrahaṇena sarvādīni abhisambadhnīmaḥ : diksamāse bahuvrīhau sarvādīni vibhāṣā bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {28/29}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.44.2) KA_I,102.11-103.2 Ro_I,324-325 {29/29}     bhavatiḥ abhisambadhyate : diksamāse bahuvrīhau sarvādīni bhavanti vibhāṣā iti .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {1/44}     vidhyanityatvam anupapannam pratiṣedhasañjñākaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {2/44}     vidhyanityatvam na upapadyate : śuśāva , śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śiśvāya , śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {3/44}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {4/44}     pratiṣedhasañjñākaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {5/44}     pratiṣedhasya iyam sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {6/44}     tena vibhāṣāpradeśeṣu pratiṣedhasya eva sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {7/44}     siddham tu prasajyapratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {8/44}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {9/44}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {10/44}     prasajyapratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {11/44}     prasajya kim cit na vā iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {12/44}     tena ubhayam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {13/44}     vipratiṣiddham tu .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {14/44}     vipratiṣiddham tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {15/44}     atra na jñāyate : kena abhiprāyeṇa prasajati kena nivr̥ttim karoti iti .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {16/44}     na vā prasaṅgasāmarthyāt anyatra pratiṣedhaviṣayāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {17/44}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {18/44}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {19/44}     prasaṅgasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {20/44}     prasaṅgasāmarthyāt ca vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati anyatra pratiṣedhaviṣayāt pratiṣedhasāmarthyāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati anyatra vidhiviṣayāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {21/44}     tat etat kva siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {22/44}     yā aprāpte vibhāṣā .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {23/44}     yā hi prāpte kr̥tasāmarthyaḥ tatra pūrveṇa vidhiḥ iti kr̥tvā pratiṣedhasya eva sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {24/44}     etat api siddham .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {25/44}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {26/44}     vibhāṣā iti mahatīsañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {27/44}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {28/44}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {29/44}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {30/44}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam ubhayoḥ sañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : na iti ca vā iti ca .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {31/44}     tatra yā tāvat aprāpte vibhāṣā tatra pratiṣedhyam na asti iti kr̥tvā vā iti anena vikalpaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {32/44}     yā hi prāpte vibhāṣā tatra ubhayam upasthitam bhavati : na iti ca vā iti ca .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {33/44}     tatra na iti anena pratiṣiddhe vā iti anena vikalpaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {34/44}     evam api vipratiṣedhayoḥ yugapadvacanānupapattiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {35/44}     vipratiṣedhayoḥ yugapadvacanam na upapadyate : śuśāva śuśuvatuḥ śuśuvuḥ śiśvāya śiśviyatuḥ śiśviyuḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {36/44}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {37/44}     bhavati iti cet na pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {38/44}     bhavati iti cet pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {39/44}     na iti cet na vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {40/44}     na it cet vidhiḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {41/44}     siddham tu pūrvasya uttareṇa bādhitatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {42/44}     siddham etat. katham .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {43/44}     pūrvavidhim uttarvidhiḥ bādhate .
(P_1,1.44.3) KA_I,103.3-104.7 Ro_I,325-328 {44/44}     itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśār̥thaḥ iti uktam .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {1/43}     sādhvanuśāsane asmin yasya vibhāṣā tasya sādhutvam .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {2/43}     sādhvanuśāsane asmin śāstre yasya vibhāṣā kriyate saḥ vibhāṣā sādhuḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {3/43}     samāsaḥ ca eva hi vibhāṣā .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {4/43}     tena samāsasya eva vibhāṣā sādhutvam syāt .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {5/43}     astu .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {6/43}     yaḥ sādhuḥ saḥ prayokṣyate. asādhuḥ na prayokṣyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {7/43}     na ca eva hi kadā cit rājapuruṣaḥ iti asyām avasthāyām asādhutvam iṣyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {8/43}     api ca dvedhāpratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {9/43}     dvaidham śabdānām apratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {10/43}     icchāmaḥ ca punaḥ vibhāṣāpradeśeṣu dvaidham śabdānām pratipattiḥ syāt iti tat ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {11/43}     yasya punaḥ kāryāḥ śabdāḥ vibhāṣā asau samāsam nirvartayati .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {12/43}     yasya api nityāḥ śabdāḥ tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {13/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {14/43}     na vibhāṣāgrahaṇena sādhutvam abhisambadhyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {15/43}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {16/43}     samāsasañjñā abhisambadhyate : samāsaḥ iti eṣā sañjñā vibhāṣā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {17/43}     tat yathā : medhyaḥ paśuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {18/43}     medhyaḥ anaḍvān vibhāṣitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {19/43}     na etat vicāryate : anaḍvān na anaḍvān iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {20/43}     kim tarhi ālabdhavyaḥ na ālabdhavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {21/43}     kārye yugapadanvācayayaugapadyam .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {22/43}     kāryeṣu śabdeṣu yugapat anvācayena ca yat ucyate tasya yugapadvacanatā prāpnoti : tavyattavyānīyaraḥ , ḍhak ca maṇḍūkāt iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {23/43}     yasya punaḥ nityāḥ śabdāḥ prayuktānām asau sādhutvam anvācaṣṭe .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {24/43}     nanu ca yasya api kāryāḥ tasya api eṣaḥ na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {25/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {26/43}     pratyayaḥ paraḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {27/43}     na ca ekasyāḥ prakr̥teḥ anekasya pratyayasya yugapat paratvena sambhavaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {28/43}     na api brūmaḥ pratyayamālā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {29/43}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {30/43}     kartavyam iti prayoktavye yugapat dvitīyasya tr̥tīyasya ca prayogaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {31/43}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {32/43}     arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {33/43}     artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {34/43}     tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {35/43}     ācāryadeśaśīlane ca tadviṣayatā .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {36/43}     ācāryadeśaśīlanena yat ucyate tasya tadviṣayatā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {37/43}     ikaḥ hrasvaḥ aṅyaḥ gālavasya prācām avr̥ddhāt phin bahulam iti gālavāḥ eva hrasvān prayuñjīran prākṣu ca eva hi phin syāt .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {38/43}     tat yathā : jamadagniḥ vai etat pañcamam avadānam avādyat tasmāt na ajāmadagnyaḥ pañcāvattam juhoti .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {39/43}     yasya punaḥ nityāḥ śabdāḥ gālavagrahaṇam tasya pūjārtham deśagrahaṇam ca kīrtyartham .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {40/43}     nanu ca yasya api kāryāḥ tasya api pūjārtham gālavagrahaṇam syāt deśagraham ca kīrtyartham .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {41/43}     tatkīrtane ca dvedhāpratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {42/43}     tatkīrtane ca dvaidham śabdānām apratipattiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.44.4) KA_I,104.8-105.13 Ro_I,328-332 {43/43}     icchāmaḥ ca punaḥ ācāryagrahaṇeṣu deśagrahaṇeṣu ca dvaidham śabdānām pratipattiḥ syāt iti tat ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {1/12}     aśiṣyaḥ vā viditatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {2/12}     aśiṣyaḥ vā punaḥ ayam yogaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {3/12}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {4/12}     viditatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {5/12}     yat anena yogena prārthyate tasya arthasya viditatvāt .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {6/12}     ye api hi etām sañjñām na ārabhante te api vibhāṣā iti ukte anityatvam avagacchanti .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {7/12}     yājñikāḥ khalu api sañjñām anārabhamāṇāḥ vibhāṣā iti ukte anityatvam avagacchanti .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {8/12}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {9/12}     medhyaḥ paśuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {10/12}     medhyaḥ anaḍvān vibhāṣitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {11/12}      ālabdhavyaḥ na ālabdhavyaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.44.5) KA_I,105.14-20 Ro_I,332-333 {12/12}     ācāryaḥ khalu api sañjñām ārabhamāṇaḥ bhūyiṣṭham anyaiḥ api śabdaiḥ etam artham sampratyāyayati bahulam anyatarasyām ubhayathā vā ekeṣām iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {1/100}     aprāpte trisaṃśayāḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {2/100}     itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ aprāpte tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {3/100}     trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {4/100}     dvandve ca vibhāṣā jasi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {5/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {6/100}     ubhayaśabdaḥ sarvādiṣu paṭhyate tayapaḥ ca ayajādeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {7/100}     tena vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {8/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {9/100}     ayac pratyayāntaram .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {10/100}     yadi pratyayāntaram ubhayī iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {11/100}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {12/100}     mātracaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {13/100}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {14/100}     mātrac iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {15/100}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {16/100}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {17/100}     kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {18/100}     mātraśabdāt prabhr̥ti ā āyacaḥ cakārāt .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {19/100}     yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam kati tiṣṭhanti : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {20/100}     ataḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {21/100}     evam api tailamātrā ghrtamātrā iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {22/100}     sadr̥śasya api asanniviṣṭasya na bhaviṣyati pratyāhāreṇa grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {23/100}     ūrṇoḥ vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {24/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {25/100}     asaṃyogāt liṭ kit iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {26/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {27/100}     anyat hi kittvam anyat ṅittvam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {28/100}     ekam cet ṅitkitau .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {29/100}     yadi ekam ṅitkitau tataḥ asti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {30/100}     atha hi nānā na asti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {31/100}     yadi api nānā evam api sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {32/100}     katham .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {33/100}     praurṇuvi iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {34/100}     sārvadhātukam apit iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {35/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {36/100}     vibhāṣā upayamane : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {37/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {38/100}     gandhane iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {39/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {40/100}     gandhane iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {41/100}     anupasargāt vā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {42/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {43/100}     vr̥ttisargatāyaneṣu kramaḥ iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {44/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {45/100}     vr̥ttyādiṣu iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {46/100}     vibhāṣā vr̥kṣamr̥gādīnām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {47/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {48/100}     jātiḥ aprāṇinām iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {49/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {50/100}     jātiḥ aprāṇinām iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {51/100}     uṣavidajāgr̥bhyaḥ anyatarasyām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {52/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {53/100}     pratyayāntāt iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {54/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {55/100}     pratyayāntāḥ dhātvantarāṇi .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {56/100}     dīpādīnām vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {57/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {58/100}     bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {59/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {60/100}     kartari iti vartate .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {61/100}     evam api sandehaḥ : nyāyye vā kartari karmakartari vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {62/100}     na asti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {63/100}     sakarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati akarmakāḥ ca dīpādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {64/100}     akarmakāḥ api vai sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {65/100}     karmāpadiṣṭāḥ vidhayaḥ karmasthabhāvakānām karmasthakriyāṇām ca bhavanti kartr̥sthabhāvakāḥ ca dīpādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {66/100}     vibhāṣā agreprathamapūrveṣu : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {67/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {68/100}     ābhīkṣṇye iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {69/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {70/100}     ābhīkṣṇye iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {71/100}     tr̥nādīnām vibhāṣā : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {72/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {73/100}     ākrośe iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {74/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {75/100}     ākrośe iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {76/100}     ekahalādau pūrayitavye anyatarasyām .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {77/100}     prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {78/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {79/100}     udakasya udaḥ sañjñāyām iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {80/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {81/100}     sañjñāyām iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {82/100}     śvādeḥ iñi padāntasya anyatarasyām .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {83/100}     prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {84/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {85/100}     iñi iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {86/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {87/100}     iñi iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {88/100}     sapūrvāyāḥ prathamāyāḥ vibhāṣā .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {89/100}     prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {90/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {91/100}     cādibhiḥ yoge iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {92/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {93/100}     cādibhiḥ yoge iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {94/100}     graḥ yaṅi aci vibhāṣā .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {95/100}     prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {96/100}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {97/100}     yaṅi iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {98/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {99/100}     aprāpte .
(P_1,1.44.6) KA_I,105.21-108.7 Ro_I,333-339 {100/100}     yaṅi iti nivr̥ttam
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {1/28}     prāpte ca .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {2/28}     itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ prāpte tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {3/28}     trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {4/28}     vibhāṣā vipralāpe : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {5/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {6/28}     vyaktavācām iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {7/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {8/28}     vyaktavācām iti hi vartate .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {9/28}     vibhāṣā upapadena pratīyamāne : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {10/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {11/28}     svaritañitaḥ iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {12/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {13/28}     svaritañitaḥ iti hi vartate .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {14/28}     tiraḥ antardhau vibhāṣā kr̥ñi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {15/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {16/28}     antardhau iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {17/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {18/28}     antardhau iti hi vartate .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {19/28}     adhiḥ īśvare vibhāṣā kr̥ñi : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {20/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {21/28}     īśvare iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {22/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {23/28}     īśvare iti hi vartate .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {24/28}     divaḥ tadarthasya vibhāṣā upasarge : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {25/28}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {26/28}     tadarthasya iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {27/28}     prāpte .
(P_1,1.44.7) KA_I,108.8-109.3 Ro_I,339-40 {28/28}     tadarthasya iti vartate
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {1/34}     ubhayatra ca .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {2/34}     itaḥ uttaram yāḥ vibhāṣāḥ anukramiṣyāmaḥ ubhayatra tāḥ draṣṭavyāḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {3/34}     trisaṃśayāḥ tu bhavanti : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {4/34}     hr̥kroḥ anyatarasyām : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {5/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {6/34}     gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {7/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {8/34}     prāpte tāvat : abhyavahārayati saindhavān , abhyavahārayati saindhavaiḥ , vikārayati saindhavān , vikārayati saindhavaiḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {9/34}     aprāpte : harati bhāram devadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {10/34}     hārayati bhāram devadattam , hārayati bhāram devadattena .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {11/34}     karoti kaṭam devadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {12/34}     kārayati kaṭam devadattam , kārayati kaṭam devadattena .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {13/34}     na yadi vibhāṣā sākāṅkṣe : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {14/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .yadi iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {15/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {16/34}     prāpte tāvat : abhijānāsi devadatta yat kaśmīreṣu vatsyāmaḥ , yat kaśmīreṣu avasāma , yat tatra odanān bhokṣyāmahe , yat tatra odanān abhuñjmahi .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {17/34}     aprāpte : abhijānāsi devadatta kaśmīrān gamiṣyāmaḥ , kaśmīrān agacchāma , tatra odanām bhokṣyāmahe , tatra odanān abhuñjmahi .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {18/34}     vibhāṣā śveḥ : prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {19/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .kiti iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {20/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {21/34}     prāpte tāvat : śuśuvatuḥ , śuśuvuḥ , śiśviyatuḥ , śiśviyuḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {22/34}     aprāpte : śuśāva śuśavitha śiśvāya śiśvayitha .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {23/34}     vibhāṣā saṅghuṣāsvanām : sampūrvāt ghuṣeḥ prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {24/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {25/34}     ghuṣiḥ aviśabdane iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {26/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {27/34}     prāpte tāvat : saṅghuṣṭā rajjuḥ , saṅghuṣitā rajjuḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {28/34}     aprāpte : saṅghuṣṭam vākyam , saṅghuṣitam vākyam .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {29/34}     āṅpūrvāt svaneḥ prāpte aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {30/34}     katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte katham vā ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {31/34}     manasi iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte ubhayatra vā iti .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {32/34}     ubhayatra .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {33/34}     prāpte tāvat : āsvāntam manaḥ , āsvanitam manaḥ .
(P_1,1.44.8) KA_I,109.4-110.8 Ro_I,340-341 {34/34}     aprāpte : āsvāntaḥ devadattaḥ , āsvanitaḥ devadattaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {1/49}     fkim iyam vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñā kriyate : ik yaṇaḥ iti etat vākyam samprasāraṇasañjñam bhavati iti , āhosvit varṇasya : ik yaḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne saḥ samprasāraṇasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {2/49}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {3/49}     samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {4/49}     samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ na sidhyati : samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati , samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {5/49}     na hi vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām satyām eṣaḥ nirdeśaḥ upapadyate na api etayoḥ kāryayoḥ sambhavaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {6/49}     astu tarhi varṇasya .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {7/49}     varṇasañjñā cet nirvr̥ttiḥ . varṇasañjñā cet nirvr̥ttiḥ na sidhyati : ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {8/49}     saḥ eva hi tāvat ik durlabhaḥ yasya sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {9/49}     atha api katham cit labhyeta kena asu yaṇaḥ sthāne syāt .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {10/49}     anena eva hi asau vyavasthāpyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {11/49}      tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati , itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {12/49}     vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśaḥ tu jñāpakaḥ ubhayasañjñātvasya .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {13/49}     yat ayam vibhaktiviśeṣaiḥ nirdeśam karoti samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti tena jñāyate ubhayoḥ sañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {14/49}     yat tāvat āha samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti tena jñāyate varṇasya bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {15/49}     yat api āha ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti tena jñāyate vākyasya api sañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {16/49}     atha vā punaḥ astu vākyasya eva .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {17/49}     nanu ca uktam samprasāraṇasañjñāyām vākyasañjñā cet varṇavidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {18/49}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {19/49}     yathā kākāt jātaḥ kākaḥ , śyenāt jātaḥ śyenaḥ evam samprasāraṇāt jātam samprasāraṇam .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {20/49}     yat tat samprasāraṇāt jātam samprasāraṇam tasmāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati tasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {21/49}     atha vā dr̥śyante hi vākyeṣu vākyaikadeśān prayuñjānāḥ padeṣu ca padaikadeśān .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {22/49}     vākyeṣu tāvat vākyaikadeśān : praviśa piṇḍīm , praviśa tarparṇam .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {23/49}     padeṣu padaikadeśān : devadattaḥ dattaḥ , satyabhāmā bhāmā iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {24/49}     evam iha api samprasāraṇanirvr̥ttāt samprasāraṇanirvr̥ttasya iti etasya vākyasya arthe samprasāraṇāt samprasāraṇasya iti vākyaikadeśaḥ prayujyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {25/49}     tena nirvr̥ttasya vidhim vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {26/49}     samprasāraṇanirvr̥ttāt samprasāraṇanirvr̥ttasya iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {27/49}     atha vā āha ayam samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati samprasāraṇasya dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {28/49}     na ca vākyasya samprasāraṇasañjñāyām satyām eṣaḥ nirdeśaḥ upapadyate na api etayoḥ kāryayoḥ sambhavaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {29/49}     tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {30/49}     atha vā punaḥ astu varṇasya .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {31/49}     nanu ca uktam varṇasañjñā cet nirvr̥ttiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {32/49}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {33/49}     itaretarāśrayamātram etat coditam .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {34/49}     sarvāṇi ca itaretarāśrayāṇi ekatvena parihr̥tāni siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {35/49}     na idam tulyam anyaiḥ itaretarāśrayaiḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {36/49}     na hi tatra kim cit ucyate asya sthāne ye ākāraikāraukārāḥ bhāvyante te vr̥ddhisañjñāḥ bhavanti iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {37/49}     iha punaḥ ucyate ik yaḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne saḥ samprasāraṇasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {38/49}     evam tarhi bhāvinī iyam sañjñā vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {39/49}     tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {40/49}     saḥ paśyati : yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {41/49}     śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ iti vipratiṣiddham .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {42/49}     bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {43/49}     saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {44/49}     evam iha api saḥ yaṇaḥ sthāne bhavati yasya abhinirvr̥ttasya samprasāraṇam iti eṣā sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {45/49}     atha vā ijādiyajādipravr̥ttiḥ ca eva hi loke lakṣyate .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {46/49}     yajādyupadeśāt tu ijādinivr̥ttiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {47/49}     prayuñjate ca punaḥ lokāḥ iṣṭam uptam iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {48/49}     te manyāmahe : asya yaṇaḥ sthāne imam ikam prayuñjate iti .
(P_1,1.45) KA_I,111.2-112.17 Ro_I,342-346 {49/49}     tatra tasya asādhvabhimatasya śāstreṇa sādhutvam avasthāpyate : kiti sādhuḥ bhavati ṅiti sādhuḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {1/8}     samāsanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {2/8}     tatra na jñāyate kaḥ ādiḥ kaḥ antaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {3/8}     tat yathā : ajāvidhanau devadattayajñadattau iti ukte na jñāyate kasya ajāḥ dhanam kasya avayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {4/8}     yadi api tāvat loke eṣaḥ dr̥ṣṭāntaḥ dr̥ṣṭāntasya api puruṣārambhaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {5/8}     asti ca iha kaḥ cit puruṣārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {6/8}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {7/8}     kaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.1) KA_I,112.19-22 Ro_I, 346 {8/8}     saṅkhyātanudeśaḥ nāma .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {1/35}     kau punaḥ ṭakitau ādyantau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {2/35}     āgamau iti āha .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {3/35}     yuktam punaḥ yat nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu āgamaśāsanam syāt na nityeṣu śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {4/35}     āgamaḥ ca nāma apūrvaḥ śabdopajanaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {5/35}     atha yuktam yat nityeṣu śabdeṣu ādeśāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {6/35}     bāḍham yuktam .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {7/35}     śabdāntaraiḥ iha bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {8/35}     tatra śabdāntarāt śabdāntarasya pratipattiḥ yuktā .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {9/35}     ādeśāḥ tarhi ime bhaviṣyanti anāgamakānām sāgamakāḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {10/35}     tat katham .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {11/35}     sañjñādhikāraḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {12/35}     ādyantau ca iha saṅkīrtyete .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {13/35}     ṭakārkakārau itau udāhriyete .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {14/35}     tatra ādyantayoḥ ṭakārakakārau itau sañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {15/35}     tatra ārdhadhātukasya iṭ valādeḥ iti upasthitam idam bhavati : ādiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {16/35}     tena ikārādiḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {17/35}     etāvat iha sūtram iṭ iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {18/35}     katham punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa ikārādiḥ ādeśaḥ labhyaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {19/35}     labhyaḥ iti āha .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {20/35}     katham. bahuvrīhinirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {21/35}     bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ ayam : ikāraḥ ādiḥ asya iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {22/35}     yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vakutm iha katham : luṅlaṅlr̥ṅkṣu aṭ udāttaḥ iti yatra aśakyam udāttagrahaṇena akāraḥ viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {23/35}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {24/35}     aṅgasya udāttatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {25/35}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {26/35}     tripadaḥ ayam bahuvrīhiḥ .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {27/35}     tatra vākye eva udāttagrahaṇena akāraḥ viśeṣyate : akāraḥ udāttaḥ ādiḥ asya iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {28/35}     yatra tarhi anuvr̥ttyā etat bhavati : āṭ ajādīnām iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {29/35}     vakṣyati etat : ajādīnām aṭā siddham iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {30/35}     atha vā yat tāvat ayam sāmānyena śaknoti upadeṣṭum tat tāvat upadiśati prakr̥tim tataḥ valādi ārdhadhātukam tataḥ paścāt ikāram .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {31/35}     tena ayam viśeṣeṇa śabdāntaram samudāyam pratipadyate .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {32/35}     tat yathā khadiraburburayoḥ : khadiraburburau gaurakāṇḍau sūkṣmaparṇau .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {33/35}     tataḥ paścāt āha kaṇṭakavān khadiraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {34/35}     tena asau viśeṣeṇa dravyāntaram samudāyam pratipadyate .
(P_1,1.46.2) KA_I,112.23-113.15 Ro_I,346-349 {35/35}     atha vā etayā ānupūrvyā ayam śabdāntaram upadiśati : prakr̥tim tataḥ valādi ārdhadhātukam tataḥ paścāt ikāram yasmin tasya āgamabuddhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {1/44}     ṭakitoḥ ādyantavidhāne pratyayapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {2/44}     ṭakitoḥ ādyantavidhāne pratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {3/44}     pratyayaḥ ādiḥ antaḥ vā mā bhūt : careḥ ṭaḥ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {4/44}     paravacanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {5/44}     paravacanāt pratyayaḥ ādiḥ antaḥ vā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {6/44}     paravacanāt siddham iti cet na apavādatvāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {7/44}     paravacanāt siddham iti cet na .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {8/44}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {9/44}     apavādatvāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {10/44}     apavādaḥ ayam yogaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {11/44}     tat yathā mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ sthāneyogatvasya pratyayaparatvasya ca apavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {12/44}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {13/44}     yuktam tatra yat anavakāśam mitkaraṇam sthāneyogatvam pratyayaparatvam ca bādhate .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {14/44}     iha punaḥ ubhayam sāvakāsam .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {15/44}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {16/44}     ṭitkaraṇasya avakāśaḥ : ṭitaḥ iti īkāraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {17/44}     kitkaraṇasya avakāśaḥ : kiti iti ākāralopaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {18/44}     prayojanam nāma tat vaktavyam yat niyogataḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {19/44}     yadi ca ayam niyogataḥ paraḥ syāt tataḥ etat prayojanam syāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {20/44}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat ṭitkaraṇāt ayam paraḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ ādiḥ iti kitkaraṇāt ca paraḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ antaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {21/44}     ṭitaḥ khalu api eṣaḥ parihāraḥ yatra na asti sambhavaḥ yat paraḥ ca syāt ādiḥ ca .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {22/44}     kitaḥ tu aparihāraḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {23/44}     asti hi sambhavaḥ yat paraḥ ca syāt antaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {24/44}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {25/44}     upasarge ghoḥ kiḥ : ādhyoḥ , pradhyoḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {26/44}     noṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {27/44}     ṭitaḥ ca api aparihāraḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {28/44}     syāt eva hi ayam ṭitkaraṇāt ādiḥ na punaḥ paraḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {29/44}     kva tarhi idānīm idam syāt : ṭitaḥ īkāraḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {30/44}     yaḥ ubhayavān : gāpoḥ ṭak iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {31/44}     siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {32/44}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {33/44}     katham .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {34/44}     ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ayam yogaḥ karatvyaḥ : ādyantau ṭakitau ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {35/44}     ādyantayoḥ vā ṣaṣthyarthatvāt tadabhāve asampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {36/44}     ādyantayoḥ vā ṣaṣthyarthatvāt ṣaṣṭhyāḥ abhāve asampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {37/44}     ādiḥ antaḥ vā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {38/44}     yuktam punaḥ yat śabdanimittakaḥ nāma arthaḥ syāt na arthanimittakena śabdena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {39/44}     arthanimittakaḥ eva śabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {40/44}     tat katham .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {41/44}     ādyantau ṣaṣṭhyarthau .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {42/44}     na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {43/44}     te manyāmahe : ādyantau eva atra na staḥ .
(P_1,1.46.3) KA_I,113.16-114.16 Ro_I,349-351 {44/44}     tayoḥ abhāve ṣaṣṭhī api na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {1/16}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {2/16}     mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti sthānaparapratyayāpavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {3/16}     mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti ucyate sthāneyogatvasya pratyayaparatvasya ca apavādaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {4/16}     sthāneyogatvasya tāvat : kuṇḍāni vanāni payāṃsi yaśāṃsi .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {5/16}     pratyayaparatvasya : bhinatti chinatti .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {6/16}     bhavet idam yuktam udāharaṇam kuṇḍāni vanāni yatra na asti sambhavaḥ yat ayam acaḥ anytāt paraḥ ca syāt sthāne ca iti .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {7/16}     idam tu ayuktam payāṃsi yaśāṃsi .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {8/16}     asti hi sambhavaḥ yat acaḥ anytāt paraḥ ca syāt sthāne ca .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {9/16}     etat api yuktam .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {10/16}     katham .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {11/16}     na eva īśvaraḥ ājñāpayati na api dharmasūtrakārāḥ paṭhanti apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ bādhyantām iti .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {12/16}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {13/16}     laukikaḥ ayam dr̥ṣṭāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {14/16}     loke hi sati api sambhave bādhanam bhavati .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {15/16}     tat yathā : dadhi brāhmaṇebhyaḥ dīyatām takram kauṇḍinyāya iti sati api sambhave dadhidānasya takradānam nivartakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.47.1) KA_I,114.18-115.4 Ro_I,352 {16/16}     evam iha api sati api sambhave acām antyāt paratvam ṣaṣṭhīsthāneyogatvam bādhiṣyate .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {1/15}     antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {2/15}     antyāt pūrvaḥ masjeḥ mit vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {3/15}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {4/15}     anuṣaṅgasaṃyogādilopārtham .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {5/15}     anuṣaṅgalopārtham saṃyogādilopārtham ca .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {6/15}     anuṣaṅgalopārtham tāvat : magnaḥ , magnavān .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {7/15}     saṃyogādilopārtham maṅktā maṅktum , maṅktavyam .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {8/15}     bharjimarcyoḥ ca .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {9/15}     bharjimarcyoḥ ca antyāt pūrvaḥ mit vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {10/15}     bharūjā marīcayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {11/15}     saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {12/15}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {13/15}     nipātanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {14/15}     kim nipātanam .
(P_1,1.47.2) KA_I,115.5-12 Ro_I,352-353 {15/15}     bharūjāśabdaḥ aṅgulyādiṣu paṭhyate marīciśabdaḥ bāhvādiṣu .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {1/76}     kim punaḥ ayam pūrvāntaḥ āhosvit parādiḥ āhosvit abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {2/76}     katham ca ayam pūrvāntaḥ syāt katham vā parādiḥ katham vā abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {3/76}     yadi antaḥ iti vartate tataḥ pūrvāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {4/76}     atha ādiḥ iti vartate tataḥ parādiḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {5/76}     atha ubhayam nivr̥ttam tataḥ abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {6/76}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {7/76}     abhakte dīrghanalopasvaraṇatvānusvāraśībhāvāḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {8/76}     yadi abhaktaḥ dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : kuṇḍāni vanāni .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {9/76}     nopadhāyāḥ sarvanāmasthāne ca asambuddhau iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {10/76}     dīrgha .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {11/76}     nalopa : nalopaḥ ca na sidhyati : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {12/76}     nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {13/76}     nalopa .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {14/76}     svara : svaraḥ ca na sidhyati : sarvāṇi jyotīṃṣi .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {15/76}     sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {16/76}     svara .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {17/76}     ṇatva : ṇatvam ca na sidhyati : māṣavāpāṇi vrīhivāpāṇi .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {18/76}     pūrvānte prātipadikāntanakārasya iti siddham , parādau vibhaktinakārasya , abhakte numaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {19/76}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {20/76}     kriyate nyāse eva : prātipadikāntanumvibhaktiṣu iti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {21/76}     ṇatva .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {22/76}     anusvāra : anusvāraḥ ca na sidhyati : dviṣantapaḥ , parantapaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {23/76}     maḥ anusvāraḥ hali iti anusvāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {24/76}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {25/76}     naḥ ca apadāntasya jhali iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {26/76}     yaḥ tarhi na jhalparaḥ : vahaṃlihaḥ gauḥ , abhraṃlihaḥ vāyuḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {27/76}     anusvāra .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {28/76}     śībhāva : śībhāvaḥ ca na sidhyati : trapuṇī jatunī tumburuṇī .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {29/76}     napuṃsakāt uttarasya auṅaḥ śībhāvaḥ bhavati iti śībhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {30/76}     śībhāva .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {31/76}     evam tarhi parādiḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {32/76}     parādau guṇavr̥ddhyauttvadīrghanalopānusvāraśībhāvenakārapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {33/76}     yadi parādiḥ guṇaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : trapuṇe jatune tumburuṇe .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {34/76}     gheḥ ṅiti iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {35/76}     guṇa .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {36/76}     vr̥ddhi : vr̥ddhiḥ pratiṣedhyā : atisakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {37/76}     sakhyuḥ asambuddhau iti ṇittve acaḥ ñṇiti iti vr̥ddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {38/76}     vr̥ddhi .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {39/76}     auttva : auttvam ca pratiṣedhyam : trapuṇi jatuni tumburuṇi .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {40/76}     idudbhyām aut at ca gheḥ iti auttvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {41/76}     auttva .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {42/76}     dīrgha : dīrghatvam ca na sidhyati : kuṇḍāni vanāni .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {43/76}     nopadhāyāḥ sarvanāmasthāne ca asambuddhau iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {44/76}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {45/76}     ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {46/76}     iha tarhi : asthīni dadhīni priyasakhīni brāhmaṇakulāni .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {47/76}     dīrgha .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {48/76}     nalopa : nalopaḥ ca na sidhyati : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {49/76}     nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {50/76}     nalopa .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {51/76}     anusvāra : anusvāraḥ ca na sidhyati : dviṣantapaḥ , parantapaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {52/76}     maḥ anusvāraḥ hali iti anusvāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {53/76}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {54/76}     naḥ ca apadāntasya jhali iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {55/76}     yaḥ tarhi na jhalparaḥ : vahaṃlihaḥ gauḥ , abhraṃlihaḥ vāyuḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {56/76}     anusvāra .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {57/76}     śībhāvenakārapratiṣedhaḥ : śībhāve nakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : trapuṇī jatunī tumburuṇī .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {58/76}     sanumkasya śībhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {59/76}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {60/76}     nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {61/76}     yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {62/76}     kasmāt .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {63/76}     numā vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {64/76}     evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {65/76}     pūrvānte napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {66/76}     yadi pūrvantaḥ kriyate napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam dvigusvaraḥ ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {67/76}     napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam : ārāśastriṇī dhānāśaṣkulinī niṣkauśāmbinī nirvārāṇasinī .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {68/76}     dvigusvara : pañcāratninī daśāratninī .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {69/76}     numi kr̥te anantyatvāt ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnunvanti .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {70/76}     na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {71/76}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {72/76}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {73/76}     bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {74/76}     bahiraṅgaḥ num , antaraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {75/76}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.47.3) KA_I,115.13-117.2 Ro_I,353-357 {76/76}     dvigusvare bhūyān parihāraḥ : saṅghātabhaktaḥ asau na utsahate avayavasya igantatām vihantum iti kr̥tvā dvigusvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {1/46}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {2/46}     ecaḥ ik savarṇākāranivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {3/46}     ecaḥ ik bhavati iti ucyate savarṇanivr̥ttyartham akāranivr̥ttyartham ca .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {4/46}     savarṇnivr̥ttyartham tāvat : eṅaḥ hrasvaśāsaneṣu ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ vā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {5/46}     akāranivr̥ttyartham ca .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {6/46}     imau aicau samāhāravarṇau .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {7/46}     mātrā avarṇasya mātrā ivarṇovarṇayoḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {8/46}     tayoḥ hrasvaśāsaneṣu kadā cit avarṇaḥ syāt kadā cit ivarṇovarṇau .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {9/46}     mā kadā cit avarṇam bhūt iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {10/46}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {11/46}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {12/46}     dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {13/46}     dīrghāḥ tu ikaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {14/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {15/46}     sthāne antaratamaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {16/46}     nanu ca hrasvādeśe iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {17/46}     tena dīrghāḥ na bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {18/46}     viṣyārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {19/46}     ecaḥ hrasvaprasaṅge ik bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {20/46}     dīrghāprasaṅgaḥ tu nivartakatvāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {21/46}     dīrghāṇām tu ikām aprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {22/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {23/46}     nivartakatvāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {24/46}     na anena ikaḥ nirvartyante .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {25/46}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {26/46}     anikaḥ nivartyante .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {27/46}     siddhāḥ eva hrasvāḥ ikaḥ ca anikaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {28/46}     tatra anena anikaḥ nivartyante .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {29/46}     savarṇanivr̥ttyarthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {30/46}     siddham eṅaḥ sasthānatvāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {31/46}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {32/46}     katham .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {33/46}     eṅaḥ sasthānatvāt ikārokārau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {34/46}     ardhaḥ ekāraḥ aradhaḥ okāraḥ vā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {35/46}     nanu ca eṅaḥ sasthānatarau ardhaḥ ekāraukārau .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {36/46}     na tau staḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {37/46}     yadi hi tau syātām tau eva ayam upadiśet .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {38/46}     nanu ca bhoḥ chandogānām sātyamugrirāṇāyanīyāḥ ardham ekāram ardham okāram ca adhīyate : sujāte eśvasūnr̥te , adhvaryo odribhiḥ sutam , śukram te enyat yajatam te enyat iti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {39/46}     pārṣadakr̥tiḥ eṣā tatrabhavatām .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {40/46}     na eva loke na anyasmin vede ardhaḥ ekāraḥ ardhaḥ okāraḥ vā asti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {41/46}     akāranivr̥ttyarthena api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {42/46}     aicoḥ ca uttarabhūyastvāt .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {43/46}     aicoḥ ca uttarabhūyastvāt avarṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {44/46}     bhūyasī mātrā ivarṇovarṇayoḥ alpīyasī avarṇasya .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {45/46}     bhūyasaḥ eva grahaṇāni bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.48) KA_I,117.4-118.4 Ro_I,357-359 {46/46}     tat yathā brāhmaṇagrāmaḥ ānīyatām iti ucyate tatra ca avarataḥ pañcakārukī bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.1) KA_I,118.6-7 Ro_I,360 {1/4}     kim idam sthāneyogā iti .
(P_1,1.49.1) KA_I,118.6-7 Ro_I,360 {2/4}     sthāne yogaḥ asyāḥ sā iyam sthāneyogā .
(P_1,1.49.1) KA_I,118.6-7 Ro_I,360 {3/4}     saptamyalopaḥ nipātanāt .
(P_1,1.49.1) KA_I,118.6-7 Ro_I,360 {4/4}     tr̥tiyāyā vā etvam : sthānena yogaḥ asyāḥ sā iyam sthāneyogā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {1/69}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {2/69}     ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogavacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {3/69}     niyamār̥thaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {4/69}     ekaśatam ṣaṣṭhyarthāḥ yāvantaḥ vā te sarve ṣaṣṭhyām uccāritāyām prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {5/69}     iṣyate ca vyākaraṇe yā ṣaṣṭhī sā sthāneyogā eva syāt iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {6/69}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti ṣaṣṭhyāḥ sthāneyogavacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {7/69}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {8/69}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {9/69}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {10/69}     avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ śāsaḥ gohaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {11/69}     avayavaṣaṣṭhyādayaḥ tu na sidhyanti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {12/69}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {13/69}     śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ iti śāseḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {14/69}     ūt upadhāyāḥ gohaḥ iti gohaḥ ca antyasya syāt upadhāmātrasya ca .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {15/69}     avayavaṣaṣṭhyādīnām ca aprāptiḥ yogasya asandigdhatvāt .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {16/69}     avayavaṣaṣṭhyādīnām ca niyamasya aprāptiḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {17/69}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {18/69}     yogasya asandigdhatvāt .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {19/69}     sandehe niyamaḥ na ca avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {20/69}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {21/69}     na hi .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {22/69}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate. laukikaḥ ayam dr̥ṣṭāṇtaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {23/69}     tat yathā loke : kam cit kaḥ cit pr̥cchati : grāmāntaram gamiṣyāmi panthānam me bhavān upadiśatu iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {24/69}     saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {25/69}     amuṣmin avakāśe hastadakṣiṇaḥ grahītavyaḥ amuṣmin avakāśe hastavāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {26/69}     yaḥ tu atra tiryakpathaḥ bhavati na tasmin sandehaḥ iti kr̥tvā na asau upadiśyate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {27/69}     evam iha api sandehe niyamaḥ na ca avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {28/69}     atha vā sthāne ayogā sthāneyogā kim idam ayogā iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {29/69}     avyaktayogā ayogā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {30/69}     atha vā yogavatī yogā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {31/69}     kā punaḥ yogavatī .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {32/69}     yasyāḥ bahavaḥ yogāḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {33/69}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {34/69}     bhūmni hi matup bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {35/69}     viśiṣṭā vā ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {36/69}     atha vā kim cid liṅgam āsajya vakṣyāmi : itthaṃliṅgā ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {37/69}     na tat liṅgam avayavaṣaṣṭhyādiṣu kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {38/69}     yadi evam śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ śā hau śāsigrahaṇam kartavyam sthāneyogārtham liṅgam āsaṅkṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {39/69}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {40/69}     yat eva adaḥ purastāt avayavaṣaṣṭhyartham prakr̥tam etat uttaratra anuvr̥ttam sat sthāneyogārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {41/69}     katham .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {42/69}     adhikāraḥ nāma triprakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {43/69}     kaḥ cit ekadeśasthaḥ sarvam śāstram abhijvalayati yathā pradīpaḥ supravijvalitaḥ sarvam veśma abhijvalayati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {44/69}     aparaḥ adhikāraḥ yathā rajjvā ayasā vā baddham kāṣṭham anukr̥ṣyate tadvat anukr̥ṣyate cakāreṇa .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {45/69}     aparaḥ adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {46/69}     tat yadā eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti tadā hi yat eva adaḥ purastāt avayavaṣaṣṭhyartham prakar̥tam etat uttaratra anuvr̥ttam sat sthāneyogārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {47/69}     sampratyayamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {48/69}     na hi anuccārya śabdam liṅgam śakyam āsaṅktum .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {49/69}     evam tarhi ādeśe tat liṅgam kariṣyate tat prakr̥tim āskantsyati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {50/69}     yadi niyamaḥ kriyate yatra ekā ṣaṣṭhī anekam ca viśeṣyam tatra na sidhyati : aṅgasya , halaḥ , aṇaḥ , samprasāraṇasya iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {51/69}     hal api viśeṣyaḥ aṇ api viśeṣyaḥ samprasāraṇam api viśeṣyam .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {52/69}     asati punaḥ niyame kāmacāraḥ ekayā ṣaṣthyā anekam viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {53/69}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {54/69}     devadattasya putraḥ pāṇiḥ kambalaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {55/69}     tasmāt na arthaḥ niyamena .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {56/69}     nanu ca uktam ekaśatam ṣaṣṭhyarthāḥ yāvantaḥ vā te sarve ṣaṣṭhyām uccāritāyām prāpnuvanti iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {57/69}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {58/69}     yadi api loke bahavaḥ abhisambandhāḥ ārthāḥ yaunāḥ maukhāḥ srauvāḥ ca śabdasya tu śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ sthānāt .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {59/69}     śabdasya api śabdena anantarādayaḥ abhisambandhāḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {60/69}     asteḥ bhūḥ bhavati iti sandehaḥ : sthāne anantare samīpe iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {61/69}     sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {62/69}     sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate : vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {63/69}     sthāne iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {64/69}     na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {65/69}     vaktavyaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {66/69}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {67/69}     ṣaṣṭhyantam sthānena yathā yujyeta yataḥ ṣaṣṭhī uccāritā .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {68/69}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,1.49.2) KA_I,118.8-119.28 Ro_I,360-364 {69/69}     nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {1/15}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {2/15}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra : tālusthānasya tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānasya oṣṭhasthānaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {3/15}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {4/15}     saṅkhyātānudeśena api etat siddham .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {5/15}     idam tarhi : tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ iti ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahuvarthaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {6/15}     nanu ca etat api saṅkhyātānudeśena eva siddham .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {7/15}     idam tarhi : akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti : daṇḍāgram , kṣupāgram , dadhi indraḥ , madhu uṣṭraḥ iti : kaṇṭhasthānayoḥ kaṇṭhasthānaḥ tālusthānayoḥ tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānayoḥ oṣṭhasthānaḥ yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {8/15}     atha sthāne iti vartamāne punaḥ sthānagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {9/15}     yatra anekavidham āntaryam tatra sthānataḥ eva āntaryam balīyaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {10/15}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {11/15}     cetā stotā : pramāṇataḥ akāraḥ guṇaḥ prāpnoti sthānataḥ ekāraukārau .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {12/15}     punaḥ sthānagrahaṇāt ekāraukārau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {13/15}     atha tamabgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {14/15}     jhayaḥ haḥ anyatarasyām iti atra soṣmaṇaḥ soṣmāṇaḥ iti dvitīyāḥ prasaktāḥ nādavataḥ nādavantaḥ iti tr̥tīyāḥ .
(P_1,1.50.1) KA_I,120.2-13 Ro_I,364-366 {15/15}     tamapgrahaṇena soṣmāṇaḥ nādavantaḥ ca te bhavanti caturthāḥ : vāg ghasati triṣṭub bhasati iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {1/50}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {2/50}     sthāninaḥ ekatvanirdeśāt anekādeśanirdeśāt ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tasmāt sthānentaratamavacanam . sthānī ekatvena nirdiśyate : akaḥ iti , anekaḥ ca punaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate : dīrghaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {3/50}     sthāninaḥ ekatvanirdeśāt anekādeśanirdeśāt ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {4/50}     sarve sarvatra prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {5/50}     iṣyate ca antaratamāḥ eva syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {6/50}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {7/50}     tasmāt sthāne antaratamaḥ iti vacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {8/50}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {9/50}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {10/50}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {11/50}     yathā punaḥ iyam antaratamanirvr̥tttiḥ sā kim prakr̥titaḥ bhavati : sthānini antaratame ṣaṣṭhī , āhosvit ādeśataḥ : sthāne prāpyamāṇānām antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {12/50}     kutaḥ punaḥ iyam vicāraṇā .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {13/50}     ubhayathā api tulyā saṃhitā : sthānentaratama , uraṇ raparaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {14/50}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {15/50}     yadi prakr̥titaḥ : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : yaṇām ye antaratamāḥ ikaḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {16/50}     kumārī atra brahmabandhvartham iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {17/50}     ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {18/50}     tathā ikaḥ guṇavr̥ddhī : guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ ye antaratamāḥ ikaḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : netā lavitā nāyakaḥ lāvakaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {19/50}     cetā stotā cāyakaḥ stāvakaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {20/50}     ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {21/50}     tathā r̥varṇasya guṇavr̥ddhiprasaṅge guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ yat antaratamam r̥varṇam tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti iha eva syāt : kartā hartā , āstārakaḥ , nipārakaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {22/50}     āstaritā niparitā kārakaḥ , hārakaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {23/50}     ādeśataḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām sarvatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {24/50}     atha ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām ayam doṣaḥ : vāntaḥ yi pratyaye : sthāninirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {25/50}     okāraukārayoḥ iti vaktavyam ekāraikārayoḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {26/50}     prakr̥titaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām vāntādeśasya yā antaratamā prakr̥tiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa sthāninirdeśam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {27/50}     ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {28/50}     katham .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {29/50}     vāntagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {30/50}     yi pratyaye ecaḥ ayādayaḥ bhavanti iti eva. yadi na kriyate ceyam , jeyam iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {31/50}     kṣayyajayyau śakyārthe iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {32/50}     tayoḥ tarhi śakyārthāt anyatra api prāpnoti : kṣeyam pāpam jeyaḥ vr̥ṣalaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {33/50}     ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ vijñāsyate : kṣijyoḥ eva ecaḥ anayoḥ ca śakyār̥the eva iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {34/50}     iha api tarhi niyamāt na prāpnoti : lavyam , pavyam avaśyalāvyam avaśyapāvyam iti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {35/50}     tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {36/50}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {37/50}     yathājātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {38/50}     kathañjātīyakaḥ kṣijyoḥ ec .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {39/50}     ekāraḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {40/50}     evam api rāyam icchati raiyati atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {41/50}     rāyiḥ chāndasaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {42/50}     dr̥ṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {43/50}     ūdupadhayāḥ gohaḥ : ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām upadhāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {44/50}     prakr̥titaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām ūkārasya gohaḥ yā antaratamā prakr̥tiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa upadhāgrahaṇam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {45/50}     ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {46/50}     kriyate etat nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {47/50}     radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ : ādeśataḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām takāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {48/50}     prakr̥titaḥ punaḥ antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām nakārasya niṣṭhāyām yā antaratamā prakr̥tiḥ tatra ṣaṣṭhī , yatra ṣaṣṭhī tatra ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa takāragrahaṇam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {49/50}     ādeśataḥ api antaratamanirvr̥ttau satyām na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.2) KA_I,120.14-121.29 Ro_I,366-370 {50/50}     kriyate etat nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {1/30}     kim punaḥ idam nirvartakam : antaratamāḥ anena nirvartyante , āhosvit pratipādakam : anyena nirvr̥ttānām anena pratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {2/30}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {3/30}     sthāne antaratamanirvatake sthāninivr̥ttiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {4/30}     sthāne antaratamanirvatake sarvasthāninām nivr̥ttiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {5/30}     asya api prāpnoti : dadhi madhu .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {6/30}     astu .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {7/30}     na kaḥ cit anyaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {8/30}     tatra āntaryataḥ dadhiśabdasya dadhiśabdaḥ eva madhuśabdasya madhuśabdaḥ eva ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {9/30}     yadi ca evam kva cit vairūpyam tatra doṣaḥ syāt : bisam bisam , musalam musalam .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {10/30}     iṇkoḥ iti ṣatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {11/30}     api ca iṣṭā vyavasthā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {12/30}     tat yathā tapte bhrāṣṭre tilāḥ kṣiptāḥ muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭhante evam ime varṇāḥ muhūrtam api na avatiṣṭheran .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {13/30}     astu tarhi pratipādakam : anyena nirvr̥ttānām anena pratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {14/30}     nirvr̥ttapratipattau nirvr̥ttiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {15/30}     nirvr̥ttapratipattau nirvr̥ttiḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {16/30}     sarve sarvatra prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {17/30}     kim tarhi ucyate nirvr̥ttiḥ na sidhyati iti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {18/30}     na sādhīyaḥ nirvr̥ttiḥ siddhā bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {19/30}     na brūmaḥ nirvr̥ttiḥ na sidhyati iti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {20/30}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {21/30}     iṣṭā vyavasthā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {22/30}     na sarve sarvatra iṣyante .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {23/30}     idam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {24/30}     anarthakam ca .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {25/30}     anarthakam etat syāt .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {26/30}     yaḥ hi bhuktavantam brūyāt mā bhukthāḥ iti kim tena kr̥tam syāt .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {27/30}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {28/30}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {29/30}     siddham tu ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre vacanāt iti .
(P_1,1.50.3) KA_I,122.1-20 Ro_I,370-372 {30/30}     ṣaṣṭhyadhikāre ayam yogaḥ kartvyaḥ : sthāne antaratamaḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {1/25}     pratyātmavacanam ca .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {2/25}     pratyātmam iti ca vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {3/25}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {4/25}     yaḥ yasya antaratamaḥ sa tasya sthāne yathā syāt anyasya antaratamaḥ anyasya sthāne mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {5/25}     pratyātmavacanam aśiṣyam svabhāvasiddhatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {6/25}     pratyātmavacanam aśiṣyam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {7/25}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {8/25}     svabhāvasiddhatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {9/25}     svabhāvataḥ etat siddham .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {10/25}     tat yathā : samājeṣu samāśeṣu samavāyeṣu ca āsyatām iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {11/25}     na ca ucyate pratyātmam iti pratyātmam ca āsate .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {12/25}     antaratamavacanam ca .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {13/25}     antaratamavacanam ca aśiṣyam .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {14/25}     yogaḥ ca api ayam aśiṣyaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {15/25}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {16/25}     svabhāvasiddhatvāt eva .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {17/25}     tat yathā : samājeṣu samāśeṣu samavāyeṣu ca āsyatām iti ukte na eva kr̥śāḥ kr̥śaiḥ saha āsata na pāṇḍavaḥ pāṇḍubhiḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {18/25}     yeṣām eva kim cit arthakr̥tam āntaryam taiḥ eva saḥ āsate .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {19/25}     tathā gāvaḥ divasam caritavatyaḥ yaḥ yasyāḥ prasavaḥ bhavati tena saha śerate .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {20/25}     tathā yāni etāni goyuktakāni saṅghuṣṭakāni bhavanti tāni anyonyam paśyanti sabdam kurvanti .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {21/25}     evam tāvat cetanāvatsu .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {22/25}     acetaneṣu api .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {23/25}     loṣṭaḥ kṣiptaḥ bāhuvegam gatvā na eva tiryak gacchati na ūrdhvam ārohati pr̥thivīvikāraḥ pr̥thivīm gacchati āntaryataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {24/25}     tathā yā etāḥ āntarikṣyaḥ sūkṣmāḥ āpaḥ tāsām vikāraḥ dhūmaḥ saḥ ākāśadeśe nivāte na eva tiryak gacchati na avāk avarohati abvikāraḥ apaḥ eva gacchati āntaryataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.4) KA_I,122.21-123.16 Ro_I,372-373 {25/25}     tathā jyotiṣaḥ vikāraḥ arciḥ ākāśadeśe nivāte suprajvalitaḥ na eva tiryak gacchati na avāk avarohati jyotiṣaḥ vikāraḥ jyotiḥ eva gacchati āntaryataḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {1/86}     vyañjanasvaravyatikrame ca tatkālaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {2/86}     vyañjanavyatikrame svaravyatikrame ca tatkālatā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {3/86}     vyañjanavyatikrame : iṣṭam uptam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {4/86}     āntaryataḥ ardhamātrikasya vyañjanasya ardhamātrikaḥ ik prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {5/86}     na eva loke na ca vede ardhamātrikaḥ ik asti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {6/86}     kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {7/86}     mātrikaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {8/86}     yaḥ asti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {9/86}     svaravyatikrame : dadhi atra madhu atra kumārī atra brahmabandhvartham iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {10/86}     āntaryataḥ mātrikasya dvimātrikasya ikaḥ mātrikaḥ dvimātrikaḥ vā yaṇ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {11/86}     na eva loke na ca vede mātrikaḥ dvimātrikaḥ vā yaṇ asti .kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {12/86}     ardhamātrikaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {13/86}     yaḥ asti saḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {14/86}     akṣu ca anekavarṇādeśeṣu .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {15/86}     akṣu ca anekavarṇādeśeṣu tatkālatā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {16/86}     idamaḥ iś : āntaryataḥ ardhtr̥tīyamātrasya idamaḥ sthāne ardhtr̥tīyamātram ivarṇam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {17/86}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {18/86}     bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {19/86}     guṇavr̥ddhyejbhāveṣu ca .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {20/86}     guṇavr̥ddhyejbhāveṣu ca tatkālatā prāpnoti : khaṭvā indraḥ khaṭvendraḥ khaṭvā udakam khaṭvodakam khaṭvā īṣā khaṭveṣā khaṭvā ūḍhā khaṭvoḍhā khaṭvā elakā khaṭvailakā khaṭvā odanaḥ khaṭvaudanaḥ , khaṭvā aitikayanaḥ khaṭvaitikāyanaḥ , khaṭvā aupagavaḥ khaṭvaupagavaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {21/86}     āntaryataḥ trimātrcaturmātrāṇām sthāninām trimātracaturmātrāḥ ādeśāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {22/86}     na eṣaḥ doṣāḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {23/86}     tapare guṇavr̥ddhī .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {24/86}     nanu ca taḥ paraḥ yasmāt saḥ ayam taparaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {25/86}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {26/86}     tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {27/86}     yadi tāt api paraḥ taparaḥ r̥̄doḥ ap iti iha eva syāt : yavaḥ , stavaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {28/86}     lavaḥ , pavaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {29/86}     na eṣaḥ takāraḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {30/86}     kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {31/86}     dakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {32/86}     kim dakāre prayojanam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {33/86}     atha kim takāre prayojanam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {34/86}     yadi asandehārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {35/86}     atha mukhasukhārthaḥ takāraḥ dakāraḥ api .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {36/86}     ejbhāve : kurvāte kurvāthe .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {37/86}     āntaryataḥ ardhatr̥tīyamātrasya ṭisañjñakasya ardhatr̥tīyamātraḥ eḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {38/86}     na eva loke na ca vede ardhatr̥tīyamātraḥ eḥ asti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {39/86}     r̥varṇasya guṇavr̥ddhiprasaṅge sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {40/86}     r̥varṇasya guṇavr̥ddhiprasaṅge sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {41/86}     sarve guṇavr̥ddhisañjñakāḥ r̥varṇasya sthāne prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {42/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {43/86}     aviśeṣāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {44/86}     na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate evañjātīyakaḥ guṇavr̥ddhisañjñakaḥ r̥varṇasya sthāne bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {45/86}     anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {46/86}     na vā r̥varṇasya sthāne raparaprasaṅgāt avarṇasya āntaryam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {47/86}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {48/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {49/86}      r̥varṇasya sthāne raparaprasaṅgāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {50/86}     uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {51/86}     tatra r̥varṇasya āntaryataḥ rephavataḥ rephavān akāraḥ eva antaratamaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {52/86}     sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu anekāltvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {53/86}     sarvādeśaprasaṅgaḥ tu guṇavr̥ddhisañjñakaḥ r̥varṇasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {54/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {55/86}     anekāltvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {56/86}     anekāl śit sarvasya iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {57/86}     na vā anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt r̥varṇādeśasya avighātaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {58/86}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {59/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {60/86}     anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {61/86}     yadā ayam uḥ sthāne tadā anekāl .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {62/86}     anekāltvasya tadāśrayatvāt r̥varṇādeśasya vighātaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {63/86}     athavā anāntaryam eva etayoḥ āntaryam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {64/86}     ekasya api antaratamā prakr̥tiḥ na asti aparasya api antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {65/86}     etat eva etayoḥ āntaryam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {66/86}     samprayogaḥ vā naṣṭāśvadagdharathavat .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {67/86}     atha vā naṣṭāśvadagdharathavat samprayogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {68/86}     tat yathā : tava aśvaḥ naṣṭaḥ mama api rathaḥ dagdhaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {69/86}     ubhau samprayujyāvahai iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {70/86}     evam iha api : tava api antaratamā prakr̥tiḥ na asti mama api antaratamaḥ ādeśaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {71/86}     astu nau samprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {72/86}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {73/86}     cetanāvatsu arthāt prakaraṇāt vā loke samprayogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {74/86}     varṇāḥ ca punaḥ acetanāḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {75/86}     tatra kiṅkr̥taḥ samprayogaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {76/86}     yadi api varṇāḥ acetanāḥ yaḥ tu asau prayuṅkte saḥ cetanāvān .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {77/86}     ejavarṇayoḥ ādeśe avarṇam sthāninaḥ avarṇapradhānatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {78/86}     ejavarṇayoḥ ādeśe avarṇam prāpnoti :khaṭvā elakā , mālā aupagavaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {79/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {80/86}     sthāninaḥ avarṇapradhānatvāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {81/86}     sthānī hi atra avarṇapradhānaḥ .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {82/86}     siddham tu ubhayāntaryāt .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {83/86}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {84/86}     katham .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {85/86}     ubhayoḥ yaḥ antaratamaḥ tena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.50.5) KA_I,123.17-125.15 Ro_I, 373-377 {86/86}     na ca avarṇam ubhayoḥ antaratamam .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {1/41}     kim idam uraṇraparavacanam anyanivr̥ttyartham : uḥ sthāne aṇ eva bhavati raparaḥ ca iti , āhosvit raparatvam anena vidhīyate : uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca aṇ tu raparaḥ eva .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {2/41}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {3/41}     uraṇraparavacanam anyanivr̥ttyartham cet udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {4/41}     uraṇraparavacanam anyanivr̥ttyartham cet udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {5/41}     ke punaḥ udāttādayaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {6/41}     udāttānudāttasvaritānunāsikāḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {7/41}     kr̥tiḥ , hr̥tiḥ , kr̥tam , hr̥tam , prakr̥tam , prahr̥tam nr̥̄m̐ḥ pāhi .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {8/41}     astu tarhi uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca aṇ tu raparaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {9/41}     yaḥ uḥ sthāne saḥ raparaḥ iti cet guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ avarṇāpratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {10/41}     yaḥ uḥ sthāne saḥ raparaḥ iti cet guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ avarṇāpratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {11/41}     kartā hartā vārṣagaṇyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {12/41}     kim hi sādhīyaḥ r̥varṇasya asavarṇe yat avarṇam syāt na punaḥ eṅaicau .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {13/41}     pūrvasmin api pakṣe eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {14/41}     kim hi sādhīyaḥ tatra api r̥varṇasya asavarṇe yat avarṇam syāt na punaḥ ivarṇovarṇau .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {15/41}     atha matam etat uḥ sthāne aṇaḥ ca anaṇaḥ ca prasaṅge aṇ eva bhavati raparaḥ ca iti siddhā pūrvasmin pakṣe avarṇasya pratipattiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {16/41}     yat tu tat uktam udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati iti iha saḥ doṣaḥ jāyate .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {17/41}     na jāyate .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {18/41}     jāyate saḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {19/41}     katham .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {20/41}     udāttaḥ iti anena aṇaḥ api pratinirdiśyante anaṇaḥ api .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {21/41}     yadi api pratinirdiśyante na tu prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {22/41}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {23/41}     sthāne antaratamaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {24/41}     kutaḥ nu khalu dvayoḥ paribhāṣayoḥ sāvakāśayoḥ samavasthitayoḥ sthāne antaratamaḥ uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti ca sthāne antaratamaḥ iti anayā paribhāṣayā vyavasthā bhaviṣyati na punaḥ uḥ aṇ raparaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {25/41}     ataḥ kim .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {26/41}     ataḥ eṣaḥ doṣaḥ jāyate : udāttādiṣu doṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {27/41}     ye ca api ete r̥varṇasya sthāne pratipadam ādeśāḥ ucyante teṣu raparatvam na prāpnoti : r̥̄taḥ it dhātoḥ ut oṣṭhyapūrvasya iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {28/41}     siddham tu prasaṅge raparatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {29/41}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {30/41}     katham .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {31/41}     prasaṅge raparatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {32/41}     uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {33/41}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {34/41}     na hi .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {35/41}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {36/41}     sthāne iti vartate sthānaśabdaḥ ca prasaṅgavācī .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {37/41}     yadi evam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {38/41}     ādeśaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {39/41}     katham .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {40/41}     dvitīyam sthānagrahaṇam prakr̥tam anuvartate. tatra evam abhisambandhaḥ kariṣyate : uḥ sthāne aṇ sthāne iti .
(P_1,1.51.1) KA_I,125.17-126.19 Ro_I,378-381 {41/41}     uḥ prasaṅge aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {1/20}     atha aṇgrahaṇam kimartham na uḥ raparaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {2/20}     uḥ raparaḥ iti iyati ucyamāne kaḥ idānīm raparaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {3/20}     yaḥ uḥ sthāne bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {4/20}     kaḥ ca uḥ sthāne bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {5/20}     ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {6/20}     ādeśaḥ raparaḥ iti cet rīrividhiṣu raparapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {7/20}     ādeśaḥ raparaḥ iti cet rīrividhiṣu raparatvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {8/20}     ke punaḥ rīrividhayaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {9/20}     akaṅlopānaṅanaṅrīṅriṅādeśāḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {10/20}     akaṅ: saudhātakiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {11/20}     lopaḥ : paitr̥ṣvaseyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {12/20}     ānaṅ : hotāpotārau .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {13/20}     anaṅ : kartā hartā .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {14/20}     rīṅ : mātrīyati pitrīyati .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {15/20}     riṅ : kriyate hriyate .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {16/20}     udāttādiṣu ca .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {17/20}     kim .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {18/20}     raparatvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {19/20}     kr̥tiḥ , hr̥tiḥ , kr̥tam , hr̥tam , prakr̥tam , prahr̥tam nr̥̄m̐ḥ pāhi .
(P_1,1.51.2) KA_I,126.20-127.3 Ro_I,382 {20/20}     tasmāt aṇgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {1/37}     ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {2/37}     ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {3/37}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {4/37}     uḥ sthāne aṇ prasajyamānaḥ eva raparaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca ayam uḥ eva sthāne aṇ śiṣyate .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {5/37}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {6/37}     uḥ ca anyasya ca .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {7/37}     avayavagrahaṇāt siddham .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {8/37}     yat atra r̥varṇam tadāśrayam raparatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {9/37}     tat yathā māṣāḥ na bhoktavyāḥ iti miśrāḥ api na bhujyante .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {10/37}     avayavagrahaṇāt siddham iti cet ādeśe rāntapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {11/37}     avyayavagrahaṇāt siddham iti cet ādeśe rāntasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : hotāpotārau .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {12/37}     yathā eva uḥ ca anyasya ca sthāne aṇ raparaḥ bhavati evam yaḥ uḥ sthāne aṇ ca anaṇ ca saḥ api raparaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {13/37}     yadi punaḥ r̥varṇāntasya sthāninaḥ raparatvam ucyeta : khaṭvarśyaḥ , mālarśyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {14/37}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {15/37}     iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : kartā hartā kirati girati .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {16/37}     r̥varṇāntasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {17/37}     na ca etat r̥varṇāntam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {18/37}     nanu ca etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena r̥varṇāntam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {19/37}     arthavatā vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ na ca eṣaḥ arthavān .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {20/37}     tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {21/37}     na cet evam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {22/37}     iha ca raparatvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : mātuḥ , pituḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {23/37}     ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {24/37}     katham .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {25/37}     iha yaḥ dvayoḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭayoḥ prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau anyatarataḥ vyapadeśam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {26/37}     tat yathā devadattasya putraḥ , devadattāyāḥ putraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {27/37}     katham mātuḥ pituḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {28/37}     astu atra raparatvam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {29/37}     kā rūpasiddiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {30/37}     rāt sasya iti sakārasya lopaḥ rephasya visarjanīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {31/37}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {32/37}     iha hi mātuḥ karoti , pituḥ karoti iti apratyayavisarjanīyasya iti ṣatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {33/37}     apratyayasvisarjanīyasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {34/37}     pratyayavisarjanīyaḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {35/37}     lupyate atra pratyayaḥ rāt sasya iti .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {36/37}     evam tarhi bhrātuṣputragrahaṇam jñāpakam ekādeśanimittāt ṣatvapratiṣedhasya .
(P_1,1.51.3) KA_I,127.4-24 Ro_I,382-385 {37/37}     yat ayam kaskādiṣu bhrātuṣputraśabdam paṭhati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na ekādeśanimitttāt ṣatvam bhavati iti.
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {1/100}     kim punaḥ ayam pūrvāntaḥ āhosvit parādiḥ āhosvit abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {2/100}     katham ca ayam pūrvāntaḥ syāt katham vā parādiḥ katham vā abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {3/100}     yadi antaḥ iti vartate tataḥ pūrvāntaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {4/100}     atha ādiḥ iti vartate tataḥ parādiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {5/100}     atha ubhayam nivr̥ttam tataḥ abhaktaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {6/100}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {7/100}     abhakte dīrghalatvayagabhyastasvarahalādiśeṣavisarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ pratyayāvyavasthā ca .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {8/100}     yadi abhaktaḥ dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : gīḥ , pūḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {9/100}     rephavakārāntasya dhātoḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {10/100}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam rephavakārābhyām dhātuḥ viśeṣyate na punaḥ padam viśeṣyate rephavakārāntasya padasya iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {11/100}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {12/100}     iha api prasajyeta : agniḥ , vāyuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {13/100}     evam tarhi rephavakārābhyām padam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ dhātunā ikam : rephavakārāntasya padasya ikaḥ dhātoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {14/100}     evam api priyam grāmaṇi kulam asya priyagrāmaṇiḥ , priyasenāniḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {15/100}     tasmāt dhātuḥ eva viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {16/100}     dhātau ca viśeṣyamāṇe iha dīrghatvam na prāpnoti : gīḥ , pūḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {17/100}     dīrgha .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {18/100}     latva : latvam ca na sidhyati : nijegilyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {19/100}     graḥ yaṅi iti latvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {20/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {21/100}     graḥ iti anantarayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {22/100}     evam api svaḥ jegilyate iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {23/100}     evam tarhi yaṅā ānantaryam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {24/100}     atha vā graḥ iti pañcamī .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {25/100}     latva .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {26/100}     yaksvara : yaksvaraḥ ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {27/100}     gīryate svayam eva , puryate svayam eva .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {28/100}     acaḥ kartr̥yaki iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti repheṇa vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {29/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {30/100}     svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat iti na asti vyavadhānam .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {31/100}     yaksvara .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {32/100}     abhyastasvara : abhyastasvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : ma hi sma te piparuḥ , ma hi sma te bibharuḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {33/100}     abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti repheṇa vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {34/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {35/100}     svaravidhau vyañjamam avidyamānavat iti na asti vyavadhānam .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {36/100}     abhyastasvara .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {37/100}     halādiśeṣa : halādiśeṣaḥ ca na sidhyati : vavr̥te vavr̥dhe .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {38/100}     abhyāsasya iti halādiśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {39/100}     halādiśeṣa .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {40/100}     visarjanīya : visarjanīyasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nārkuṭaḥ , nārpatyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {41/100}     kharavasānayoḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {42/100}     visarjanīya .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {43/100}     pratyayāvyavasthā : pratyaye vyavasthā na prakalpate : kirataḥ , girataḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {44/100}     rephaḥ api abhaktaḥ pratyayaḥ api .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {45/100}     tatra vyavasthā na prakalpate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {46/100}     evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {47/100}     pūrvānte rvavadhāraṇam visarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ yaksvaraḥ ca .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {48/100}     yadi pūrvāntaḥ roḥ avadhāraṇam kartavyam : roḥ supi .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {49/100}     roḥ eva supi na anyasya rephasya : sarpiṣṣu dhanuṣṣu .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {50/100}     iha mā bhūt : gīrṣu pūrṣu .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {51/100}     parādau api sati avadhāraṇam kartavyam caturṣu iti evam artham .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {52/100}     visarjanīyapratiṣedhaḥ : visarjanīyasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nārkuṭaḥ , nārpatyaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {53/100}     kharavasānayoḥ visarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {54/100}     parādau api visarjanīyasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ nārkalpiḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {55/100}     kalpipadasaṅghātabhaktaḥ asau na utsahate avayavasya padāntatām vihantum iti kr̥tvā visarjanīyaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {56/100}     yaksvaraḥ : yaksvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : gīryate svayam eva , puryate svayam eva .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {57/100}     acaḥ kartr̥yaki iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {58/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {59/100}     upadeśe iti vartate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {60/100}     atha vā punaḥ astu parādiḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {61/100}     parādau akāralopautvapukpratiṣedhaḥ caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam iṭaḥ avyavasthā abhyāsalopaḥ abhyastatādisvaraḥ dīrghatvam ca .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {62/100}     yadi parādiḥ akāralopaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : kartā hartā : ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti akāralopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {63/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {64/100}     upadeśe iti vartate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {65/100}     yadi upadeśe iti vartate dhinutaḥ , kr̥ṇutaḥ atra lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {66/100}     na upadeśagrahaṇena prakr̥tiḥ abhisambadhyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {67/100}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {68/100}     ārdhadhātukam abhisambadhyate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {69/100}     ārdhadhātukopadeśe yat akārāntam iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {70/100}     akāralopa .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {71/100}     autva : autvam ca pratiṣedhyam : cakāra jahāra .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {72/100}     ātaḥ au ṇalaḥ iti autvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {73/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {74/100}     nirdiśyamānasya ādeśāḥ bhavanti iti evam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {75/100}     yaḥ tarhi nirdiśyate tasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {76/100}     rephena vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {77/100}     autva .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {78/100}     pukpratiṣedhaḥ : puk ca pratiṣedhyaḥ : kārayati hārayati .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {79/100}     ātām puk iti puk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {80/100}     pukpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {81/100}     caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam ca na sidhyati : acīkarat ajīharat .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {82/100}     ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ hrasvaḥ iti hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {83/100}     caṅi upadhāhrasvatvam .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {84/100}     iṭaḥ avyavasthā : iṭaḥ ca vyavasthā na prakalpate : āstaritā niparitā .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {85/100}     iṭ api parādiḥ rephaḥ api .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {86/100}     tatra vyavasthā na prakalpate .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {87/100}     iṭaḥ avyavasthā .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {88/100}     abhyāsalopaḥ : abhyāsalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ : vavr̥te vavr̥dhe .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {89/100}     abhyāsasya iti halādiśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {90/100}     abhyāsalopaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {91/100}     abhyastasvara : abhyastasvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : ma hi sma te piparuḥ , ma hi sma te bibharuḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {92/100}     abhyastānām ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati ajādau lasārvadhātuke iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {93/100}     abhyastasvara .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {94/100}     tādisvaraḥ : tādisvaraḥ ca na sidhyati : prakartā prakartum , prahartā prahartum .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {95/100}     tādau ca niti kr̥ti atau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {96/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {97/100}     uktam etat : kr̥dupadeśe vā tādyartham iḍartham iti .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {98/100}     tādisvaraḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {99/100}     dīrghatvam : dīrghatvam ca na sidhyati : gīḥ , pūḥ .
(P_1,1.51.4) KA_I,127.25-130.2 Ro_I,385-391 {100/100}     rephavakārāntasya dhātoḥ iti dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {1/14}     kim idam algrahaṇam antyaviśeṣaṇam āhosvit ādeśaviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {2/14}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {3/14}     yadi antyaviśeṣaṇam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {4/14}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {5/14}     anekāl api ādeśaḥ antyasya prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {6/14}     yadi punaḥ al antyasya iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {7/14}     tatra ayam api arthaḥ anekāl śit sarvasya iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {8/14}     idam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : al eva antyasya bhavati na anyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {9/14}     evam api antyaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {10/14}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {11/14}     vākyasya api padasya api antyasya prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {12/14}     yadi khalu api eṣaḥ abhiprāyaḥ tat na kriyeta iti antyaviśeṣaṇe api sati tat na kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {13/14}     katham .
(P_1,1.52.1) KA_I,130.4-11 Ro_I,391-392 {14/14}     ṅit ca alaḥ antyasya iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : ṅit eva anekāl antyasya bhavati na anyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {1/12}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {2/12}     alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {3/12}     alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ kriyate sthāne prasaktasya .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {4/12}     itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {5/12}     itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {6/12}     ṭitkinmitaḥ api antyasya syuḥ .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {7/12}     yadi punaḥ ayam yogaśeṣaḥ vijñāyeta .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {8/12}     yogaśeṣe ca .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {9/12}     kim .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {10/12}     aniṣṭam prasajyete .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {11/12}     ṭitkinmitaḥ api antyasya syuḥ .
(P_1,1.52.2) KA_I,130.12-20 RI.392-394 {12/12}     tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate : alaḥ antyasya iti sthāne vijñātasya anusaṃhāraḥ itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {1/12}     tātaṅ antyasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {2/12}     ṅit ca alaḥ antyasya iti prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {3/12}     tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {4/12}     tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśam .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {5/12}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {6/12}     guṇavr̥ddhipratiṣedhārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {7/12}     tātaṅi ṅitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {8/12}     prayojanam nāma tat vaktavyam yat niyogataḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {9/12}     yadi ca ayam niyogataḥ sarvādeśaḥ syāt tataḥ etat prayojanam syāt .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {10/12}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat ṅitkaraṇāt ayam sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ antyasya syāt iti .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {11/12}     evam tarhi etat eva jñāpayati na tātaṅ antyasya sthāne bhavati iti yat etam ṅitam karoti .
(P_1,1.53) KA_I,130.21-131.7 Ro_I,394-395 {12/12}     itarathā hi loṭaḥ eruprakaraṇe eva brūyāt tihyoḥ tāt āśiṣi anyatarasyām iti .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {1/12}     alaḥ antyasya adeḥ parasya anekāl śit sarvasya iti apavādavipratiṣedhāt sarvādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {2/12}     alaḥ antyasya iti utsargaḥ .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {3/12}     tasya ādeḥ parasya anekālśit sarvasya iti apavādau .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {4/12}     apavādavipratiṣedhāt tu sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {5/12}     ādeḥ parasya iti asya avakāśaḥ dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt : dvīpam anvīpam .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {6/12}     anekālśit sarvasya iti asya avakāśaḥ asteḥ bhūḥ : bhavitā bhavitum .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {7/12}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : ataḥ bhisaḥ ais .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {8/12}     anekālśit sarvasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {9/12}     śit sarvasya iti asya avakāśaḥ idamaḥ iś : itaḥ , iha .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {10/12}     ādeḥ parasya iti asya avakāśaḥ saḥ eva .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {11/12}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .
(P_1,1.54) KA_I,131.9-17 Ro_I,395-396 {12/12}     śit sarvasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {1/27}     śit sarvasya iti kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {2/27}     idamaḥ iś : itaḥ , iha .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {3/27}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {4/27}     śitkaraṇāt eva atra sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {5/27}     idam tarhi : aṣṭābhyaḥ auś .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {6/27}     nanu ca atra api śitkaraṇāt eva sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {7/27}     idam tarhi : jasaḥ śī jaśśasoḥ śiḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {8/27}     nanu ca atra api śitkaraṇāt eva sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {9/27}     asti anyat śitkaraṇe prayojanam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {10/27}     kim .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {11/27}     viśeṣaṇārthaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {12/27}     kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {13/27}     śi sarvanāmasthānam vibhāṣā ṅiśyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {14/27}     śit sarvasya iti śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {15/27}     katham .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {16/27}     antyasya ayam sthāne bhavan na pratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {17/27}     asatyām pratyayasañjñāyām itsañjñā na syāt .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {18/27}     asatyām itsañjñāyām lopaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {19/27}     asati lope anekāl .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {20/27}     yadā anekāl tadā sarvādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {21/27}     yadā sarvādeśaḥ tada pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {22/27}     yadā pratyayaḥ tadā itsañjñā .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {23/27}     yadā itsañjñā tadā lopaḥ .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {24/27}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat śit sarvasya iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti eṣā paribhāṣā : na anubandhakr̥tam anekāltvam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {25/27}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {26/27}     tatra asarūpasarvādeśāppratiṣedheṣu pr̥thaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt iti uktam .
(P_1,1.55) KA_I,131.19-132.7 Ro_I,396-397 {27/27}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {1/26}     vatkaraṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {2/26}     sthānī ādeśaḥ analvidhau iti iyati ucyamāne sañjñādhikaraḥ ayam tatra sthānī ādeśasya sañjñā syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {3/26}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {4/26}     āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti vadheḥ eva syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {5/26}     hanteḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {6/26}     vatkaraṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {7/26}     sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśyate guruvat guruputraḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {8/26}     atha ādeśagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {9/26}     sthānivat analvidhau iti iyati ucyamāne kaḥ idānīm sthānivat syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {10/26}     yaḥ sthāne bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {11/26}     kaḥ ca sthāne bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {12/26}     ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {13/26}     idam tarhi prayojanam ādeśamātram sthānivat yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {14/26}     ekadeśavikr̥tasya upasaṅkhyānam codayiṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {15/26}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {16/26}     atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham. sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : alaḥ parasya vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , alaḥ vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , ali vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ , alā vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {17/26}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {18/26}     prātipadikarnirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {19/26}     prātipadikarnirdeśāḥ ca arthatantrāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {20/26}     na kāṃ cit prādhānyena vibhaktim āśrayanti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {21/26}     tatra prātipadikārthe nirdiṣṭe yām yām vibhaktim āśrayitum buddhiḥ upajāyate sā sā āśrayitavyā .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {22/26}     idam tarhi prayojanam : uttarapadalopaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : alam āśrayate alāśr̥ayaḥ , alāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ alvidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {23/26}     yatra prādhānyena al āśrīyate tatra eva pratiṣedhaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {24/26}     yatra viśeṣaṇatvena al āśrīyate tatra pratiṣedhaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {25/26}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.1) KA_I,133.2-16 Ro_I,398-401 {26/26}     pradīvya prasīvya iti valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {1/32}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {2/32}     sthānyādeśapr̥thaktvāt ādeśe sthānivadanudeśaḥ guruvat guruputre iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {3/32}     anyaḥ sthānī anyaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {4/32}     sthānyādeśapr̥thaktvāt etasmāt kāraṇāt sthānikāryam ādeśe na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {5/32}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {6/32}     āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {7/32}     iṣyate ca vadheḥ api syāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {8/32}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {9/32}     tasmāt .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {10/32}     sthānivadanudeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {11/32}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {12/32}     guruvat guruputraḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {13/32}     tat yathā guruvat asmin guruputre vartitavyam iti gurau yat kāryam tat guruputre atidiśyate , evam iha api sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśyate .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {14/32}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {15/32}     lokataḥ etat siddham .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {16/32}     tat yathā loke yaḥ yasya prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau tatkāryāṇi .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {17/32}     tat yathā upādhyāyasya śiṣyaḥ yājyakulāni gatvā agrāsanādīni labhate .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {18/32}     yadi api tāvat loke eṣaḥ dr̥ṣṭāntaḥ dr̥ṣṭāntasya api tu puruṣārambhaḥ nivartakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {19/32}     asti ca iha kaḥ cit puruṣārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {20/32}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {21/32}     kaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {22/32}     svarūpavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {23/32}     hanteḥ ātmanepadam ucyamānam hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {24/32}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati sthānivat ādeśaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam yuṣmadasmadoḥ anādeśe iti ādeśapratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {25/32}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {26/32}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ vibhaktau kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat ādeśe syāt .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {27/32}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ sthānivat ādeśaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {28/32}     ataḥ ādeśe pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {29/32}     idam tarhi prayojanam : analvidhau iti pratiṣedham vakṣyāmi iti , iha mā bhūt : dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {30/32}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {31/32}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati alvidhau sthānivadbhāvaḥ na bhavati iti yat ayam adaḥ jagdhiḥ lyap ti kiti iti ti kiti iti eva siddhe lyabgrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.56.2) KA_I,133.17-134.9 Ro_I,401-402 {32/32}     tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {1/36}     ārabhyamāṇe api etasmin yoge alvidhau pratiṣedhe aviśeṣaṇe aprāptiḥ tasya adarśanāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {2/36}     alvidhau pratiṣedhe asati api viśeṣaṇe samāśrīyamaṇe asati tasmin viśeṣaṇe aprāptiḥ vidheḥ : pradīvya prasīvya .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {3/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {4/36}     tasya adarśanāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {5/36}     valādeḥ iti ucyate na ca atra valādim paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {6/36}     nanu ca evamarthaḥ eva ayam yatnaḥ kriyate : anyasya kāryam ucyamānam anyasya yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {7/36}     satyam evamarthaḥ na tu prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {8/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {9/36}     sāmānyātideśe viśeṣānatideśaḥ . sāmanye hi atidiśyamāne viśeṣaḥ na atidiṣṭaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {10/36}     tat yathā : brahmaṇavat asmin kṣatriye vartitavyam iti sāmānyam yat brāhmaṇakāryam tat kṣatriye atidiśyate .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {11/36}     yat viśiṣṭam māṭhare kauṇḍinye vā na tat atidiśyate .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {12/36}     evam iha api sāmānyam yat pratyayakāryam tat atidiśyate yat viśiṣṭam valādeḥ iti na tat atidiśyate .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {13/36}     yadi evam agrahīt iti iṭaḥ īṭi iti sicaḥ lopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {14/36}     analvidhau iti punaḥ ucyamāne iha api pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati : pradīvya prasīvya iti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {15/36}     viśiṣṭam hi eṣaḥ alam āśrayate valam nāma .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {16/36}     iha ca pratiṣedhaḥ na bhaviṣyati : agrahīt iti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {17/36}     viśiṣṭam hi eṣaḥ analam āśrayati iṭam nāma .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {18/36}     yadi tarhi sāmānyam api atidiśyate viśeṣaḥ ca sati āśraye vidhiḥ iṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {19/36}     sati ca valāditve iṭā bhavitavyam : aruditām aruditam arudita .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {20/36}     kim ataḥ yat sati bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {21/36}     pratiṣedhaḥ tu prāpnoti alvidhitvāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {22/36}     pratiṣedhaḥ tu prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {23/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {24/36}     alvidhitvāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {25/36}     alvidhiḥ ayam bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {26/36}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {27/36}     na vā ānudeśikasya pratiṣedhāt itareṇa bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {28/36}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {29/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {30/36}     ānudeśikasya pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {31/36}     astu atra ānudeśikasya valāditvasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {32/36}     svāśrayam atra valāditvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {33/36}     na etat vivadāmahe valādiḥ na valādiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {34/36}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {35/36}     sthānivadbhāvāt sārvadhātukatvam eṣitavyam .
(P_1,1.56.3) KA_I,134.10-135.8 Ro_I,403-406 {36/36}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {1/37}     kim punaḥ ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa ādeśe ādeśini ca .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {2/37}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {3/37}     ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavr̥ddhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {4/37}     ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavr̥ddhipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {5/37}     kuru iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca laghūpadhatvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {6/37}     tatra laghūpadhaguṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {7/37}     vadhakam iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca adupadhatvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {8/37}     tatra vr̥ddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {9/37}     piba iti atra sthānivadbhāvāt aṅgasañjñā śvāśrayam ca laghūpadhatvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {10/37}     tatra guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {11/37}     astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa ādeśe ādeśini ca .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {12/37}     ādeśyādeśe iti cet suptiṅkr̥datidiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {13/37}     ādeśyādeśe iti cet suptiṅkr̥datidiṣṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {14/37}     sup : vr̥kṣāya plakṣāya .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {15/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt supsañjñā svāśrayam ca yañāditvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {16/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {17/37}     sup .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {18/37}     tiṅ : aruditām aruditam arudita .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {19/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt sārvadhātukasañjñā svāśrayam ca valāditvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {20/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {21/37}     tiṅ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {22/37}     kr̥datidiṣṭam : bhuvanam , suvanam , dhuvanam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {23/37}     sthānivadbhāvāt pratyayasañjñā svāśrayam ca ajāditvam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {24/37}     tatra pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {25/37}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {26/37}     ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ iti jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {27/37}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {28/37}     tathā hi ayam viśiṣṭam sthānikāryam ādeśe atidiśati guruvat guruputre iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {29/37}     tat yathā : guruvat guruputre vartitavyam anyatra ucchiṣṭabhojanāt pādopasaṅgrahaṇāc ca iti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {30/37}     yadi ca guruputraḥ api guruḥ bhavati tat api kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {31/37}     astu tarhi ādeśini ali āśrīyamāṇe pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {32/37}     nanu ca uktam ādeśyalvidhipratiṣedhe kuruvadhapibām guṇavr̥ddhipratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {33/37}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {34/37}     karotau taparakaraṇanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {35/37}     pibatiḥ adantaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {36/37}     vadhakam iti na ayam ṇvul .
(P_1,1.56.4) KA_I,135.9-136.4 Ro_I,406-408 {37/37}     anyaḥ ayam akaśabdaḥ kit auṇādikaḥ rucakaḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {1/45}     ekadeśavikr̥tasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {2/45}     ekadeśavikr̥tasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {3/45}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {4/45}     pacatu pacantu .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {5/45}     tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {6/45}     ekadeśavikr̥tasya ananyatvāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {7/45}     ekadeśavikr̥tam ananyavat bhavati iti tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {8/45}     tat yatha : śvā karṇe vā pucche vā chinne śvā eva bhavati na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {9/45}     anityatvavijñānam tu tasmāt upasaṅkhyanam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {10/45}     anityatvavijñānam tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {11/45}     nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {12/45}     nityeṣu nāma śabdeṣu kūṭasthaiḥ avicālibhiḥ varṇaiḥ bhavitavyam anapāyopajanavikāribhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {13/45}     tatra saḥ eva ayam vikr̥taḥ ca etat nityeṣu na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {14/45}     tasmāt upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {15/45}     bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti : ekadeśavikr̥teṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {16/45}     ekadeśavikr̥teṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {17/45}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {18/45}     pacatu pacantu : tiṅgrahaṇena grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {19/45}     kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {20/45}     anādeśatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {21/45}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti ucyate , na ca ime ādeśāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {22/45}     rūpānyatvāt ca .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {23/45}     anyat khalu api rūpam pacati iti anyat pacatu iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {24/45}     ime api ādeśāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {25/45}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {26/45}     ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {27/45}     ime ca api ādiśyante .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {28/45}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet na anāśritatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {29/45}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet tat na .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {30/45}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {31/45}     anāśritatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {32/45}     yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {33/45}     na etat mantavyam : samudāye āśrīyamāṇe avayavaḥ na āśrīyate iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {34/45}     abhyantaraḥ hi samudāyasya avayavaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {35/45}     tat yathā : vr̥kṣaḥ pracalan saha avayavaiḥ pracalati .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {36/45}     āśrayaḥ iti cet alvidhiprasaṅgaḥ . āśrayaḥ iti cet alvidhiḥ ayam bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {37/45}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {38/45}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {39/45}     na evam sati kaḥ cit api analvidhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {40/45}     ucyate ca idam analvidhau iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {41/45}     tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ alvidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {42/45}     kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ alvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {43/45}     yatra prādhānyena al āśrīyate .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {44/45}     yatra nāntarīyakaḥ al āśrīyate na asau alvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.5) KA_I,136.5-137.2 Ro_I,408-411 {45/45}     atha vā uktam ādeśagrahaṇasya prayojanam : ādeśamātram sthānivat yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {1/40}     anupapannam sthānyādeśatvam nityatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {2/40}     sthānī ādeśaḥ iti etat nityeṣu śabdeṣu na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {3/40}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {4/40}     nityatvāt .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {5/40}     sthānī hi nām yaḥ bhūtvā na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {6/40}     ādeśaḥ hi nāma yaḥ abhūtvā bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {7/40}     etat ca nityeṣu śabdeṣu na upapadyate yat sataḥ nāma vināśaḥ syāt asataḥ vā prādurbhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {8/40}     siddham tu yathā laukikavaidikeṣu abhūtapūrve api sthānaśabdaprayogāt .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {9/40}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {10/40}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {11/40}     yathā laukikeṣu vaidikeṣu ca kr̥tānteṣu abhūtapūrve api sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {12/40}     loke tāvat : upādhyāyasya sthāne śiṣyaḥ iti ucyate na ca tatra upādhyāyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {13/40}     vede api : somasya sthāne pūtīkatr̥ṇāni abhiṣuṇuyāt iti ucyate na ca tatra somaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {14/40}     kāryavipariṇāmāt vā siddham .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {15/40}     atha vā kāryavipariṇāmāt siddham etat .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {16/40}     kim idam kāryavipariṇāmāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {17/40}     kāryā buddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {18/40}     sā vipariṇamyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {19/40}     nanu ca kāryāvipariṇāmāt iti bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {20/40}     santi ca eva hi auttarpadikāni hrasvatvāni .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {21/40}     api ca buddhiḥ sampratyayaḥ iti anarthāntaram .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {22/40}     kāryā buddhiḥ kāryaḥ sampratyayaḥ kāryasya sampratyayasya vipariṇāmaḥ kāryavipariṇāmaḥ kāryavipariṇāmāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {23/40}     parihārantaram eva idam matvā paṭhitam .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {24/40}     katham ca idam parihārāntaram syāt .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {25/40}     yadi bhūtapūrve sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {26/40}     bhūtapūrve ca api sthānaśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {27/40}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {28/40}     buddhyā .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {29/40}     tat yathā kaḥ cit kasmai cit upadiśati prācīnam grāmāt āmrāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {30/40}     tasya sarvatra āmrabuddhiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {31/40}     tataḥ paścāt aha ye kṣīriṇaḥ avarohavantaḥ pr̥thuparṇāḥ te nyagrodhāḥ iti. saḥ tatra āmrabuddhyāḥ nyagrodhabuddhim pratipadyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {32/40}     saḥ tataḥ paśyati buddhyā āmrān ca apakr̥ṣyamāṇān nyagrodhān ca ādhīyamānān .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {33/40}     nityāḥ eva ca svasmin viṣaye āmrāḥ nityāḥ ca nyagrodhāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {34/40}     buddhiḥ tu asya vipariṇamyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {35/40}     evam iha api astiḥ asmai aviśeṣeṇa upadiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {36/40}     tasya sarvatra astibuddhiḥ prasaktā .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {37/40}     saḥ asteḥ bhūḥ iti astibuddhyāḥ bhavatibuddhim pratipadyate .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {38/40}     saḥ tataḥ paśyati buddhyā astim ca apakr̥ṣyamāṇam bhavatim ca ādhīyamānam .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {39/40}     nityaḥ eva svasmin viṣaye astiḥ nityaḥ bhavatiḥ .
(P_1,1.56.6) KA_I,137.3-26 Ro_I,411-412 {40/40}     buddhiḥ tu asya vipariṇamyate .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {1/19}     apavādaprasaṅgaḥ tu sthānivattvāt .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {2/19}     apavāde utsargakr̥tam ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {3/19}     karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api aṇi kr̥tam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {4/19}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {5/19}     sthānivattvāt .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {6/19}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {7/19}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {8/19}     viṣayeṇa tu nānāliṅgakaraṇāt siddham iti .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {9/19}     atha vā .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {10/19}     siddham tu ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya sthānivadvacanāt .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {11/19}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {12/19}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {13/19}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {14/19}     tat tarhi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {15/19}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {16/19}     prakr̥tam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {17/19}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {18/19}     ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā iti .
(P_1,1.56.7) KA_I,138.1-10 Ro_I,413-414 {19/19}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na apavāde utsargakr̥tam bhavati iti yat ayam śyanādīnām kān cit śitaḥ karoti : śyan , śnam , śnā , śaḥ , śnuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {1/137}     tasya doṣaḥ tayādeśe ubhayapratiṣedhaḥ . tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ : tayādeśe ubhayapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : ubhaye devamanuṣyāḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {2/137}     tayapaḥ grahaṇena grahaṇāt jasi vibhāṣā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {3/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {4/137}     ayac pratyayāntaram .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {5/137}     yadi pratyayāntaram ubhayī iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {6/137}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {7/137}     mātracaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {8/137}     katham .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {9/137}     mātrac iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {10/137}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {11/137}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {12/137}     kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {13/137}     mātraśabdāt prabhr̥ti ā āyacaḥ cakārāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {14/137}     yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam kati tiṣṭhanti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {15/137}     ataḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {16/137}     evam api tailamātrā ghrtamātrā iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {17/137}     sadr̥śasya api asanniviṣṭasya na bhaviṣyati pratyāhāreṇa grahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {18/137}     jātyakhyāyām vacanātideśe sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {19/137}     jātyakhyāyām vacanātideśe sthānivadbhāvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {20/137}     vrīhibhyaḥ āgataḥ iti atra gheḥ ṅiti it guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {21/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {22/137}     uktam etat : arthātideśāt siddham iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {23/137}     ṅyābgrahaṇe adīrghaḥ . ṅyābgrahaṇe adīrghaḥ ādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {24/137}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {25/137}     niṣkauśāmbiḥ , atikhaṭvaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {26/137}     ṅyābgrahaṇena grahaṇāt sulopaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {27/137}     nanu ca dīrghāt iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {28/137}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {29/137}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {30/137}     sthānivatpratiṣedhaḥ eva jyāyān .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {31/137}     idam api siddham bhavati : atikhaṭvāya atimālāya .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {32/137}     yāṭ āpaḥ iti yāṭ na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {33/137}     atha idānīm asati api sthānivadbhāve dīrghatve kr̥te pit ca asau bhūtapūrvaḥ iti kr̥tvā yāṭ āpaḥ iti yāṭ kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {34/137}     lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {35/137}     nanu ca idānīm sati api sthānivadbhāve etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam iha upasthātum .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {36/137}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {37/137}     na hi idānīm kva cit api sthānivadbhāvaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {38/137}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {39/137}     na vaktavyam. praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {40/137}     praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : ṅī* ī* īkārāntāt ā* āp ākārāntāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {41/137}     āhibhuvoḥ īṭpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {42/137}     āhibhuvoḥ īṭpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : āttha abhūt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {43/137}     astibrūgrahaṇena grahaṇāt īṭ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {44/137}     āheḥ tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {45/137}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na āheḥ īṭ bhavati iti yat ayam āhaḥ thaḥ iti jhalādiprakaraṇe thatvam śāsti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {46/137}     na etat asti prayojanam. asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {47/137}     kim .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {48/137}     bhūtapūrvagatiḥ yathā vijñāyeta : jhalādiḥ yaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {49/137}     yadi evam thavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {50/137}     āthim eva ayam uccārayet : bruvaḥ pañcānām āditaḥ āthaḥ bruvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {51/137}     bhavateḥ ca api na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {52/137}     astisicaḥ apr̥kte iti dvisakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : asteḥ sakārāntāt iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {53/137}     vadhyādeśe vr̥ddhitatvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {54/137}     vadhyādeśe vr̥ddhitatvapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vadhakam puṣkaram iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {55/137}     sthānivadbhāvāt vr̥ddhitatve prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {56/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {57/137}     uktam etat : na ayam ṇvul .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {58/137}     anyaḥ ayam akaśabdaḥ kit auṇādikaḥ rucakaḥ iti yathā .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {59/137}     iḍvidhiḥ ca .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {60/137}     iḍvidheyaḥ : āvadhiṣīṣṭa .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {61/137}     ekācaḥ upadeśe anudāttāt iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {62/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {63/137}     ādyudāttanipātanam kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {64/137}     sa nipātanasvaraḥ prakr̥tisvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {65/137}     evam api upadeśivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {66/137}     yathā eva hi nipātanasvaraḥ prakr̥tisvaram bādhate evam pratyayasvaram api bādheta : āvadhiṣīṣṭa iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {67/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {68/137}     ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {69/137}     tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye vadhibhāve kr̥te sati śiṣṭatvāt pratyayasvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {70/137}     ākārāntāt nukṣukpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {71/137}     ākārāntāt nukṣukoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vilāpayati bhāpayate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {72/137}     lībhīgrahaṇena grahaṇāt nukṣukau prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {73/137}     lībhiyoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {74/137}     lībhiyoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : lī* ī* īkārāntasya bhī* ī* īkārāntasya ca iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {75/137}     loḍādeśe śābhāvajabhāvadhitvahilopaittvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {76/137}     loḍādeśe eṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : śiṣṭāt , hatāt , bhintāt , kurutāt , stāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {77/137}     loḍādeśe kr̥te śābhāvaḥ jabhāvaḥ dhitvam hilopaḥ ettvam iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {78/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {79/137}     idam iha sampradhāryam : loḍādeśaḥ kriyatām ete vidhayaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {80/137}     paratvāt loḍādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {81/137}     atha idānīm loḍādeśe kr̥te punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt kasmāt ete vidhayaḥ na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {82/137}     sakr̥dgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti kr̥tvā .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {83/137}     trayādeśe srantapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {84/137}     trayādeśe srantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : tisr̥ṇām .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {85/137}     tisr̥bhāve kr̥te treḥ trayaḥ iti trayādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {86/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {87/137}     idam iha sampradhāryam : tisr̥bhāvaḥ kriyatām trayādeśaḥ iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {88/137}     paratvāt tisr̥bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {89/137}     atha idānīm tisr̥bhāve kr̥te punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt trayādeśaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {90/137}     sakr̥dgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {91/137}     āmvidhau ca .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {92/137}     āmvidhau ca srantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : catasraḥ tiṣṭhanti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {93/137}     catasr̥bhāve kr̥te caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {94/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {95/137}     idam iha sampradhāryam : catasr̥bhāvaḥ kriyatām caturanaḍuhoḥ ām udāttaḥ iti ām iti kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {96/137}     paratvāt catasr̥bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {97/137}     atha idānīm catasr̥bhāve kr̥te punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt ām kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {98/137}     sakr̥dgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {99/137}     svare vasvādeśe .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {100/137}     svare vasvādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : viduṣaḥ paśya .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {101/137}     śatuḥ anumaḥ nadyajādī antodāttāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {102/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {103/137}     anumaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {104/137}     anumaḥ iti ucyate na ca atra numam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {105/137}     anumaḥ iti na idam āgamagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {106/137}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {107/137}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {108/137}     kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {109/137}     ukārāt prabhr̥ti ā numaḥ makārāt .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {110/137}     yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam lunata punata atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {111/137}     anumgrahaṇena na śatrantam viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {112/137}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {113/137}     śatā eva viśeṣyate : śatā yaḥ anumkaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {114/137}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {115/137}     āgamagrahaṇe hi sati iha prasajyeta : muñcatā muñcataḥ iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {116/137}     goḥ pūrvaṇittvātvasvareṣu .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {117/137}     goḥ pūrvaṇittvātvasvareṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : citragvagram , śabalagvagram .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {118/137}     sarvatra vibhāṣā goḥ iti vibhāṣā pūrvatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {119/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {120/137}     eṅaḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {121/137}     tatra analvidhau iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {122/137}     evam api he citrago agram atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {123/137}     ṇittvam : citraguḥ , citragū citragavaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {124/137}     goto ṇit iti ṇittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {125/137}     ātvam : citragum paśya śabalagum paśya .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {126/137}     ā otaḥ iti ātvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {127/137}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {128/137}     taparakaraṇāt siddham .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {129/137}     taparakaraṇasāmārthyāt ṇittvātve na bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {130/137}     svara : bahugumān .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {131/137}     na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {132/137}     karotipibyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {133/137}     karotipibyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : kuru piba iti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {134/137}     sthānivadbhāvāt laghūpadhaguṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {135/137}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {136/137}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.56.8) KA_I,138.11-141.22 Ro_I,414-421 {137/137}     karotau taparakaraṇanirdeśāt siddham , pibatiḥ adantaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {1/134}     acaḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {2/134}     praśnaḥ , dyūtvā , ākrāṣṭām āgatya .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {3/134}     praśnaḥ , viśnaḥ iti atra chakārasya śakāraḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {4/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt che ca iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {5/134}     acaḥ iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {6/134}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {7/134}     kriyamāṇe api vai ajgrahaṇe avaśyam atra tugabhāve yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {8/134}     antaraṅgatvāt hi tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {9/134}     idam tarhi : dyūtvā .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {10/134}     vakārasya ūṭh paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {11/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt aci iti yaṇādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {12/134}     acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {13/134}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {14/134}     svāśrayam atra actvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {15/134}     atha vā yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {16/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : ākrāṣṭām .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {17/134}     sicaḥ lopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {18/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt ṣaḍhoḥ kaḥ si iti katvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {19/134}     acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {20/134}     etat api na asti prayojanam .vakṣyati etat : pūrvatrāsiddhe na sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {21/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : āgatya , abhigatya .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {22/134}     anunāsikalopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {23/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvasya iti tuk na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {24/134}     acaḥ iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {25/134}     atha parasmin iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {26/134}     yuvajāniḥ , dvipadikā , vaiyāghrapadyaḥ , ādīdhye .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {27/134}     yuvajāniḥ , vadhūjāniḥ iti : jāyāyāḥ niṅ na paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {28/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt vali iti yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {29/134}     parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {30/134}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {31/134}     svāśrayam atra valtam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {32/134}     atha vā yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {33/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : dvipadikā tripadikā .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {34/134}     pādasya lopaḥ na paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {35/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt padbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {36/134}     parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {37/134}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {38/134}     punarlopavacanasāmarthyāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {39/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : vaiyāghrapadyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {40/134}     nanu ca atra api punarvacanasāmarthyāt eva na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {41/134}     asti hi anyat punarlopavacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {42/134}     kim .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {43/134}     yatra bhasañjñā na : vyāghrapāt , śyenapāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {44/134}     idam ca api udāharaṇam : ādīdhye , āvevye .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {45/134}     ikārasya ekāraḥ na paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {46/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt yīvarṇayoḥ dīdhīvevyoḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {47/134}     parasmin iti vacanāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {48/134}     atha pūrvavidhau iti kim artham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {49/134}     he gauḥ , bābhravīyāḥ , naidheyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {50/134}     he gauḥ iti aukāraḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {51/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {52/134}     pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {53/134}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {54/134}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na sambuddhilope sthānivadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam eṅhrasvāt sambuddheḥ iti eṅgrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {55/134}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {56/134}     gortham etat syāt .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {57/134}     yat tarhi pratyāhāragrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {58/134}     itarathā hi ohrasvāt iti eva brūyāt .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {59/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : bābhravīyāḥ , mādhavīyāḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {60/134}     vāntādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {61/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt halaḥ taddhitasya iti yalopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {62/134}     pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {63/134}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {64/134}     svāśrayam atra haltvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {65/134}     atha vā yaḥ atra ādeśaḥ na asau āśrīyate yaḥ ca āśrīyate na asau ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {66/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : naidheyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {67/134}     ākāralopaḥ paranimittakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {68/134}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt dvyajlakṣaṇaḥ ḍhak na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {69/134}     pūrvavidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {70/134}     atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {71/134}     sarvavibhaktyantaḥ samāsaḥ yathā vijñāyeta : pūrvasya vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ , pūrvasmāt vidhiḥ pūrvavidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {72/134}     kāni punaḥ pūrvasmāt vidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {73/134}     bebhiditā , māthitikaḥ , apīpacan .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {74/134}     bebhiditā , cecchiditā iti akāralope kr̥te ekājlakṣaṇaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {75/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {76/134}     māthitikaḥ iti akāralope kr̥te tāntāt kaḥ iti kādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {77/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {78/134}     apīpacan iti ekādeśe kr̥te abhyastāt jheḥ jus bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {79/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {80/134}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {81/134}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {82/134}     prātipadikarnirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {83/134}     prātipadikarnirdeśāḥ ca arthatantrāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {84/134}     na kāṃ cit prādhānyena vibhaktim āśrayanti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {85/134}     tatra prātipadikārthe nirdiṣṭe yām yām vibhaktim āśrayitum buddhiḥ upajāyate sā sā āśrayitavyā .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {86/134}     idam tarhi prayojanam : vidhimātre sthānivat yathā syāt anāśrīyamāṇāyām api prakr̥tau : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {87/134}     lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalapaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {88/134}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {89/134}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {90/134}     aparavidhau iti tu vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {91/134}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {92/134}     svavidhau api sthānivadbhāvaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {93/134}     kāni punaḥ svavidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {94/134}     āyan , āsan , dhinvanti kr̥ṇvanti dadhi atra , madhu atra cakratuḥ , cakruḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {95/134}     iha tāvat : āyan , āsan iti iṇastyoḥ yaṇlopayoḥ kr̥tayoḥ anajāditvāt āṭ ajādīnām iti āṭ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {96/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {97/134}     dhinvanti kr̥ṇvanti iti yaṇādeśe kr̥te valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {98/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {99/134}     dadhi atra madhu atra iti yaṇādeśe kr̥te saṃyogāntalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {100/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {101/134}     cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti yaṇādeśe kr̥te anactvāt dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {102/134}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {103/134}     yadi tarhi svavidhau api sthānivadbhāvaḥ bhavati dvābhyām , deyam , lavanam atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {104/134}     dvābhyām iti atra atvasya sthānivadbhāvāt dīrghatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {105/134}     deyam iti īttvasya sthānivadbhāvāt guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {106/134}     lavanam iti guṇasya sthānivadbhāvāt avādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {107/134}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {108/134}     svāśrayāḥ atra ete vidhayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {109/134}     tat tarhi vaktavyam aparavidhau iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {110/134}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {111/134}     pūrvavidhau iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {112/134}     katham .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {113/134}     na pūrvgrahaṇena ādeśaḥ abhisambadhyate : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {114/134}     kutaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {115/134}     ādeśāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {116/134}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {117/134}     nimittam abhisambadhyate : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {118/134}     kutaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {119/134}     nimittāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {120/134}     atha nimitte abhisambadhyamāne yat tat asya yogasya mūrdhābhiṣiktam udāharaṇam tat api saṅgr̥hītam bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {121/134}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {122/134}     paṭvyā mr̥dvyā iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {123/134}     bāḍham saṅgr̥hītam .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {124/134}     nanu ca īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt na asau nimittāt pūrvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {125/134}     vyavahite api pūrvaśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {126/134}     tat yathā : pūrvam mathurāyāḥ pāṭaliputram iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {127/134}     atha vā ādeśaḥ eva abhisambadhyate .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {128/134}     katham yāni svavidhau sthānivadbhāvasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {129/134}     na etāni santi .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {130/134}     iha tāvat āyan , āsan , dhinvanti kr̥ṇvanti iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {131/134}     ayam vidhiśabdaḥ asti eva karmasādhanaḥ : vidhīyate vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {132/134}     asti bhāvasādhanaḥ : vidhānam vidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {133/134}     karmasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgr̥hītam iti kr̥tvā bhāvasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādānam vijñāsyate : pūrvasya vidhānam prati pūrvasya bhāvam prati pūrvaḥ syāt iti sthānivat bhavati iti evam āṭ bhaviṣyati iṭ ca na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.1) KA_I,141.24-144.17 Ro_I,421-431 {134/134}     dadhi atra madhu atra cakratuḥ cakruḥ iti parihāram vakṣyati
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {1/64}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {2/64}     stoṣyāmi aham pādikam audavāhim tataḥ śvobhūte śātanīm pātanīm ca .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {3/64}     netārau āgacchatam dhāraṇim rāvaṇim ca tataḥ paścāt sraṃsyate dhvaṃsyate ca .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {4/64}     iha tāvat pādikam audavāhim śātanīm pātanīm dhāraṇim rāvaṇim iti akāralope kr̥te padbhāvaḥ ūṭh allopaḥ ṭilopaḥ iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {5/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {6/64}     sraṃsyate dhvaṃsyate : ṇilope kr̥te aniditām halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti iti nalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {7/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {8/64}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {9/64}     asiddhavat atra ā bhāt iti anena api etāni siddhāni .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {10/64}     idam tarhi prayojanam : yājyate vāpyate .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {11/64}     ṇilope kr̥te yajādīnām kiti iti samprasāraṇam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {12/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {13/64}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {14/64}     yajādibhiḥ atra kitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ yajādīnām yaḥ kit iti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {15/64}     kaḥ ca yajādīnām kit .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {16/64}     yajādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {17/64}     idam tarhi prayojanam : paṭvyā mr̥dvyā iti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {18/64}     parasya yaṇādeśe kr̥te pūrvasya na prāpnoti īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {19/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {20/64}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam parasya tāvat bhavati na punaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {21/64}     nityatvāt .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {22/64}     nityaḥ parayaṇādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {23/64}     kr̥te api pūrvayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akr̥te api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {24/64}     nityatvāt parayaṇādeśe kr̥te pūrvasya na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {25/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {26/64}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {27/64}     asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya parayaṇādeśasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ pūrvayaṇādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {28/64}     avaśyam ca eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā svarārtham kartrya hartrya iti udāttayaṇaḥ halpūrvāt iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {29/64}     anena api siddhaḥ svaraḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {30/64}     katham .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {31/64}     ārabhyamāṇe nityaḥ asau .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {32/64}     ārabhyamāṇe tu asmin yoge nityaḥ pūrvayaṇādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {33/64}     kr̥te api parayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akr̥te api .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {34/64}     parayaṇādeśaḥ api nityaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {35/64}     kr̥te api pūrvayaṇādeśe prāpnoti akr̥te api .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {36/64}     paraḥ ca asau vyavasthā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {37/64}     vyavasthayā ca asau paraḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {38/64}     yugapatsambhavaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {39/64}     na ca asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {40/64}     katham ca sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {41/64}     bahiraṅgeṇa sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {42/64}     asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti anena sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {43/64}     evam tarhi yaḥ atra udāttayaṇ tadāśrayaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {44/64}     īkārayaṇā vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {45/64}     svaravidhau vyañjanam avidyamānavat bhavati iti na asti vyavadhānam .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {46/64}     sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {47/64}     nanu ca iyam api kartavyā : asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {48/64}     bahuprayojanā eṣā paribhāṣā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {49/64}     avaśyam eṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {50/64}     sā ca api eṣā lokataḥ siddhā .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {51/64}     katham .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {52/64}     pratyaṅgavartī lokaḥ lakṣyate .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {53/64}     tat yathā : puruṣaḥ ayam prātaḥ utthāya yāni asya pratiśarīram kāryāṇi tāni tāvat karoti tataḥ suhr̥dām tataḥ sambandhinām .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {54/64}     prātipadikam ca api upadiṣṭam sāmānyabhūte arthe vartate .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {55/64}     sāmanye vartamānasya vyaktiḥ upajāyate .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {56/64}     vyaktasya sataḥ liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām anvitasya bāhyena arthena yogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {57/64}     yayā eva ānupūrvyā arthānām prādurbhāvaḥ tayā eva śabdānām api tadvat kāryaiḥ api bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {58/64}     imāni tarhi prayojanāni : paṭayati , avadhīt , bahukhaṭvakaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {59/64}     paṭayati laghayati iti ṭilope kr̥te ataḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vr̥ddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {60/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {61/64}     avadhīt iti akāralope kr̥te ataḥ halādeḥ laghoḥ iti vibhāṣā vr̥ddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {62/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {63/64}     bahukhaṭvakaḥ it āpaḥ anyatarasyām hrasvatve kr̥te hrasvānte antyāt pūrvam iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.2) KA_I,144.18-146.5 Ro_I,431-435 {64/64}     sthānivadbhāvāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {1/22}     iha vaiyākaraṇaḥ , sauvaśvaḥ iti yvoḥ sthānivadbhāvāt āyāvau prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {2/22}     tayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {3/22}     acaḥ pūrvavijñānāt aicoḥ siddham .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {4/22}     yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {5/22}     ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {6/22}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {7/22}     na hi .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {8/22}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {9/22}     acaḥ iti pañcamī : acaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {10/22}     yadi evam ādeśaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {11/22}     ādeśaḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {12/22}     katham .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {13/22}     na brūmaḥ yat ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam tat pañcamīnirdiṣṭam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {14/22}     kim tarhi anyat kartavyam .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {15/22}     anyat ca na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {16/22}     yat eva adaḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam tasya dikśabdaiḥ yoge pañcamī bhavati : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {17/22}     kutaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {18/22}     acaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {19/22}     tat yathā ādeśaḥ prathamānirdiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {20/22}     tasya dikśabdaiḥ yoge pañcamī bhavati : ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {21/22}     kutaḥ pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.57.3) KA_I,146.6-16 Ro_I,435-436 {22/22}     ādeśāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {1/41}     tatra ādeśalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {2/41}     tatra ādeśalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {3/41}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {4/41}     lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {5/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {6/41}     ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ pūrvasya vidhim prati asiddhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {7/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet utsargalakṣaṇānām anudeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {8/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet utsargalakṣaṇānām anudeśaḥ kartavyaḥ : paṭvyā mrdvyā iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {9/41}     nanu ca etat api asiddhavacanāt siddham .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {10/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {11/41}     asiddhavacanāt siddham iti cet tat na .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {12/41}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {13/41}     na anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {14/41}     na hi anyasya asiddhavacanāt anyasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {15/41}     na hi devadattasya hantari hate devadattasya prādurbhāvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {16/41}     tasmāt sthānivadvacanam asiddhatvam ca .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {17/41}     tasmāt sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ asiddhatvam ca .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {18/41}     paṭvyā mr̥dvyā iti atra sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {19/41}     vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ iti asiddhatvam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {20/41}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {21/41}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {22/41}     sthānivadvacanānarthakyam śāstrāsiddhatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {23/41}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {24/41}     yuktam tatra yat ekādeśaśāstram tukśāstre asiddham syāt : anyat anyasmin .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {25/41}     iha punaḥ na yuktam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {26/41}     katham hi tad eva nāma tasmin asiddham syāt .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {27/41}     tad eva ca api tasmin asiddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {28/41}     vakṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : ciṇaḥ luki tagrahaṇānarthakyam saṅghātasya apratyayatvāt talopasya ca asiddhatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {29/41}     ciṇaḥ luk ciṇaḥ luki eva asiddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {30/41}     kāmam atidiśyatām vā sat ca asat ca api na iha bhāraḥ asti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {31/41}     kalpyaḥ hi vākyaśeṣaḥ vākyam vaktari adhīnam hi .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {32/41}     atha vā vatinirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {33/41}     kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {34/41}     tat yathā .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {35/41}     uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {36/41}     santi na santi iti .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {37/41}     mātr̥vat asyāḥ kalāḥ .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {38/41}     santi na santi .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {39/41}     evam iha api sthānivat bhavati sthānivat na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {40/41}     iha tāvat paṭvyā mr̥dvyā iti yathā sthānini yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati evam ādeśe api .
(P_1,1.57.4) KA_I,146.17-147.18 Ro_I,436-438 {41/41}     iha idānīm vāyvoḥ adhvaryvoḥ iti yathā sthānini yalopaḥ na bhavati evam ādeśe api na bhavati .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {1/40}     kim punaḥ anantarasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ āhosvit pūrvamātrasya .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {2/40}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {3/40}     anantarasya cet ekānanudāttadvigusvaragatinighāteṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {4/40}     anantarasya cet ekānanudāttadvigusvaragatinighāteṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {5/40}     ekānanudātta : lunīhi atra punīhi atra .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {6/40}     anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {7/40}     dvigusvara : pañcāratnyaḥ , daśāratnyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {8/40}     igantakāla iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {9/40}     gatinighāta : yat pralunīhi atra , yat prapunīhi atra .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {10/40}     tiṅi codāttavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {11/40}     astu tarhi pūrvamātrasya .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {12/40}     pūrvamātrasya iti cet upadhāhrasvatvam . pūrvamātrasya iti cet upadhāhrasvatvam vaktavyam : vāditavantam prayojitavān : avīvadat vīṇām parivādakena .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {13/40}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {14/40}     yaḥ asau ṇau ṇiḥ lupyate tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {15/40}     gurusañjñā ca .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {16/40}     gurusañjñā ca na sidhyati : śleṣmā3ghna pittā3ghna dā3dhyaśva mā3dhvaśva .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {17/40}     halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ iti saṃyogasañjñā .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {18/40}     saṃyoge guru iti gurusañjñā .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {19/40}     guroḥ iti plutaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {20/40}     nanu ca yasya api anantarasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ tasya api anantaralakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ saṃyogasañjñā vidheyā .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {21/40}     na vā saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {22/40}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {23/40}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {24/40}     saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {25/40}     na pūrvavidhiḥ saṃyogaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {26/40}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {27/40}     pūrvaparavidhiḥ saṃyogaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {28/40}     ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {29/40}     ekādeśasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : śrāyasau gaumatau cāturau , ānaḍuhau pāde , udavāhe .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {30/40}     ekādeśe kr̥te numāmau padbhāvaḥ ūṭh iti ete vidhayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {31/40}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {32/40}     ubhayanimittatvāt .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {33/40}     ajādeśaḥ paranimittakaḥ iti ucyate ubhayanimittaḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {34/40}     ubhayādeśatvāt ca .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {35/40}     acaḥ ādeśaḥ ici ucyate acoḥ ca ayam ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {36/40}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {37/40}     yat tāvat ucyate ubhayanimittatvāt iti : iha yasya grāme nagare vā anekam kāryam bhavati śaknoti asau tataḥ anyatarat vyapadeṣṭum : gurunimittam vasāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {38/40}     adhyayananimittam vasāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {39/40}     yat api ucyate ubhayādeśatvāt ca iti .:iha yaḥ dvayoḥ ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭayoḥ prasaṅge bhavati labhate asau anyatarataḥ vyapadeśam .
(P_1,1.57.5) KA_I,147.19-148.24 Ro_I,438-441 {40/40}     tat yathā devadattasya putraḥ , devadattāyāḥ putraḥ iti. .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {1/19}     atha halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat bhavati utāho na .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {2/19}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {3/19}     halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet viṃśateḥ tilopaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {4/19}     halacoḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti cet viṃśateḥ tilope ekādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ : viṃśakaḥ , viṃśam śatam , viṃśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {5/19}     sthūlādīnām yaṇādilope avādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {6/19}     sthūlādīnām yaṇādilope kr̥te avādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ : sthavīyān , davīyān .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {7/19}     kekayimitrayvoḥ iyādeśe etvam .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {8/19}     kekayimitrayvoḥ iyādeśe etvam na sidhyati : kaikeyaḥ , maitreyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {9/19}     aci iti etvam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {10/19}     uttarapadalope ca .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {11/19}     uttarapadalope ca doṣaḥ bhavati : dadhyupasiktāḥ saktavaḥ dadhisaktavaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {12/19}     aci iti yaṇādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {13/19}     yaṅlope yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {14/19}     yaṅlope yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ na sidhyanti : cecyaḥ , nenyaḥ , cekriyaḥ , loluvaḥ , popuvaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {15/19}     aci iti yaṇiyaṅuvaṅaḥ na sidhyanti .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {16/19}     astu tarhi na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {17/19}     asthānivattve yaṅlope guṇavr̥ddhipratiṣedhaḥ . asthānivattve yaṅlope guṇavr̥ddhipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : loluvaḥ , popuvaḥ , sarīsr̥paḥ , marīmr̥jaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {18/19}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.6) KA_I,149.1-19 Ro_I,441-443 {19/19}     na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {1/44}     kim punaḥ āśrīyamāṇāyām prakr̥tau sthānivat bhavati āhosvit aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {2/44}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {3/44}     aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {4/44}     aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ na sidhyati : śleṣmā3ghna pittā3ghna dā3dhyaśva mā3dhvaśva .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {5/44}     halaḥ anantarāḥ saṃyogaḥ iti saṃyogasañjñā saṃyoge guru iti gurusañjñā guroḥ iti plutaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {6/44}     dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {7/44}     dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe vaktavyāḥ : dvirvacanavareyalopa iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {8/44}     ksalope lugvacanam .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {9/44}     ksalope luk vaktavyaḥ : adugdha , adugdhāḥ : luk vā duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {10/44}     hanteḥ ghatvam .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {11/44}     hanteḥ ca ghatvam vaktavyam : ghnanti ghnantu , aghnan .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {12/44}     astu tarhi āśrīyamāṇāyām prakr̥tau iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {13/44}     grahaṇeṣu sthānivat iti cet jagdhyādiṣu ādeśapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {14/44}     grahaṇeṣu sthānivat iti cet jagdhyādiṣu ādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : nirādya samādya .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {15/44}     adaḥ jagdhiḥ lyap ti kiti iti jagdhibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {16/44}     yaṇādeśe yulopetvānunāsikāttvapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {17/44}     yaṇādeśe yulopetvānunāsikāttvānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {18/44}     yalopa : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {19/44}     lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {20/44}     ulopa : akurvi* āśām akurvy āśām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {21/44}     nityam karoteḥ ye ca iti ukāralopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {22/44}     ītva : aluni* āśām aluny āśām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {23/44}     ī hali aghoḥ iti ītvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {24/44}     anunāsikāttva : ajajñi* āśām ajajñy āśām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {25/44}     ye vibhāṣā iti anunāsikāttvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {26/44}     rāyātvapratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {27/44}     rāyaḥ ātvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : rāyi* āśām rāyy āśām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {28/44}     rāyaḥ hali iti ātvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {29/44}     dīrghe yalopapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {30/44}     dīrghe yalopasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : saurye nāma himavataḥ śrṅge tadvān sauryī himavān iti sau ināśraye dīrghatve kr̥te īti yalopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {31/44}     ataḥ dīrghe yalopavacanam .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {32/44}     ataḥ dīrghe yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gārgābhyām , vātsābhyām .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {33/44}     dīrghe kr̥te āpatyasya ca taddhite anāti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {34/44}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {35/44}     āśrīyate tatra prakr̥tiḥ : taddhite iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {36/44}     sarveṣām eṣām parihāraḥ : uktam vidhigrahaṇasya prayojanam vidhimātre sthānivat yathā syāt anāśrīyamāṇāyām api prakr̥tau iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {37/44}     atha vā punaḥ astu aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {38/44}     nanu ca uktam aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe , ksalope lugvacanam , hanteḥ ghatvam iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {39/44}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {40/44}     yat tāvat ucyate aviśeṣeṇa sthānivat iti cet lopayaṇādeśe guruvidhiḥ iti : uktam etat : na vā saṃyogasya apūrvavidhitvāt iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {41/44}     yat api ucyate dvirvacanādayaḥ ca pratiṣedhe vaktavyāḥ iti : ucyante nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {42/44}     ksalope lugvacanam iti : kriyate nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {43/44}     hanteḥ ghatvam iti .
(P_1,1.57.7) KA_I,149.20-151.11 Ro_I,443-447 {44/44}     saptame parihāram vakṣyati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {1/54}     padāntavidhim prati na sthānivat iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {2/54}     tatra vetasvān iti ruḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {3/54}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {4/54}     bhasañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati : tasau matvarthe iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {5/54}     akārāntam etat bhasañjñām prati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {6/54}     padasañjñām prati sakārāntam .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {7/54}     nanu ca evam vijñāsyate : yaḥ samprati padāntaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {8/54}     karmasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne etat evam syāt .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {9/54}     ayam ca vidhiśabdaḥ asti eva karmasādhanaḥ : vidhīyate vidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {10/54}     asti bhāvasādhanaḥ : vidhānam vidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {11/54}     tatra bhāvasādhanasya upādāne eṣaḥ doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {12/54}     iha ca : brahmabandhvā brahmabandhvai : dhakārasya jaśtvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {13/54}     asti punaḥ kim cit bhāvasādhanasya vidhiśabdasya upādāne sati iṣṭam saṅgr̥hītam āhosvit doṣāntam eva .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {14/54}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {15/54}     iha kāni santi yāni santi kau staḥ , yau staḥ iti yaḥ asau padāntaḥ yakāraḥ vakāraḥ vā śrūyeta saḥ na śrūyate .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {16/54}     ṣaḍikaḥ ca api siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {17/54}     vācikaḥ tu na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {18/54}     astu tarhi karmasādhanaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {19/54}     yadi karmasādhanaḥ ṣaḍikaḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {20/54}     astu tarhi bhāvasādhanaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {21/54}     vācikaḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {22/54}     vācikaṣaḍikau na saṃvadete .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {23/54}     kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {24/54}     katham brahmabandhvā brahmabandhvai. ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {25/54}     katham vetasvān .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {26/54}     na evam vijñāyate : padasya antaḥ padāntaḥ padantavidhim prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {27/54}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {28/54}     pade antaḥ padāntaḥ padāntavidhim prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {29/54}     atha vā yathā eva anyāni api padakāryāṇi upaplavante rutvam jaśtvam ca evam idam api padakāryam upaploṣyate .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {30/54}     kim. bhasañjñā nāma .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {31/54}     vare yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {32/54}     tatra te apsu yāyāvaraḥ pravapeta piṇḍān avarṇalopavidhim prati sthānivat syāt .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {33/54}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {34/54}     na evam vijñāyate : vare yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {35/54}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {36/54}     vare ayalopavidhim prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {37/54}     kim idam ayalopavidhim prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {38/54}     avarṇalopavidhim prati yalopavidhim ca prati iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {39/54}     atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : vare luptam na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {40/54}     tataḥ yalopavidhim ca prati na sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {41/54}     yalope kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {42/54}     kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {43/54}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {44/54}     kvau luptam na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {45/54}     idam tarhi : saurī balākā .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {46/54}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {47/54}     upadhātvavidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {48/54}     idam tarhi prayojanam : ādityaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {49/54}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {50/54}     pūrvatrāsiddhe na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {51/54}     idam tarhi : kaṇḍūtiḥ , valgūtiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {52/54}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {53/54}     kaṇḍūyā valgūyā iti bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.58.1) KA_I,151.14-152.15 Ro_I,447-453 {54/54}     idam tarhi : kaṇḍūyateḥ ktic : brāhmaṇakaṇḍūtiḥ , kṣatriyakaṇḍūtiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {1/21}     pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {2/21}     pratiṣedhe svaradīrghayalopeṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {3/21}     svara : ākarṣikaḥ , cikīrṣakaḥ , jihīrṣakaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {4/21}     yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : pañcāratnyaḥ , daśāratnyaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {5/21}     svara .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {6/21}     dīrgha : pratidīvnā pratidīvne .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {7/21}     yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : kiryoḥ , giryoḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {8/21}     dīrgha .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {9/21}     yalopa : brāhmaṇakaṇḍūtiḥ , kṣatriyakaṇḍūtiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {10/21}     yaḥ hi anyaḥ ādeśaḥ sthānivat eva asau bhavati : vāyvoḥ , adhvaryvoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {11/21}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {12/21}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {13/21}     iha hi lopaḥ api prakr̥taḥ ādeśaḥ api .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {14/21}     vidhigrahaṇam api prakr̥tam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {15/21}     dīrghādayaḥ api nirdiśyante .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {16/21}     kevalam atra abhisambandhamātram kartavyam : svaradīrghayalopavidhiṣu lopājādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {17/21}     ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭānām yatheṣṭam abhisambandhaḥ śakyate kartum .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {18/21}     na ca etani ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭāni .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {19/21}     anānupūrvyeṇa api sanniviṣṭānām yatheṣtam abhisambandhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {20/21}     tat yathā : anaḍvāham udahāri yā tvam harasi śirasā kumbham bhagini sācīnam abhidhāvantam adrākṣīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.2) KA_I,152.16-153.3 Ro_I,453-454 {21/21}     tasya yatheṣtam abhisambandhaḥ bhavati : udahāri bhagini yā tvam kumbham harasi śirasā anaḍvāham sācīnam abhidhāvantam adrākṣīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {1/71}     kvilugupadhātvacaṅparanirhrāsakutveṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {2/71}     kvilugupadhātvacaṅparanirhrāsakutveṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {3/71}     kvau kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {4/71}     kaṇḍūyateḥ apratyayaḥ kaṇḍūḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {5/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {6/71}     yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {7/71}     idam tarhi : pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭhīḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {8/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {9/71}     dīrghatvam prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {10/71}     idam tarhi : lāvayateḥ lauḥ , pāvayateḥ pauḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {11/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {12/71}     akr̥tvā vr̥ddhyāvādeśau ṇilopaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {13/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena vr̥ddhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {14/71}     idam tarhi : lavam ācaṣṭe lavayati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {15/71}     lavayateḥ apratyayaḥ lauḥ , pauḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {16/71}     sthānivadbhāvāt ṇeḥ ūṭh na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {17/71}     kvau luptam na sthānivat iti bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {18/71}     evam api na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {19/71}     katham .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {20/71}     kvau ṇilopaḥ ṇau akāralopaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {21/71}     tasya sthānivadbhāvāt ūṭh na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {22/71}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {23/71}     na evam vijñāyate : kvau luptam na sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {24/71}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {25/71}     kvau vidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {26/71}     luki kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {27/71}     bimbam , badaram .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {28/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {29/71}     puṃvadbhāvena api etat siddham .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {30/71}     idam tarhi : āmalakam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {31/71}     etat api na asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {32/71}     vakṣyati etat : phale lugvacanānarthakyam prakr̥tyantaratvāt iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {33/71}     idam tarhi : pañcabhiḥ paṭvībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcapaṭuḥ , daśapaṭuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {34/71}     nanu ca etat api puṃvadbhāvena eva siddham .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {35/71}     katham puṃvadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {36/71}     bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṃvat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {37/71}     bhasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {38/71}     yajādau ca bham bhavati na ca atra yajādim paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {39/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yajādiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {40/71}     varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {41/71}     evam tarhi ṭhakchasoḥ ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {42/71}     ṭakchasoḥ ca iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {43/71}     na ca atra ṭakchasau paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {44/71}     pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {45/71}     na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {46/71}     na khalu api ṭhak eva krītapratyayaḥ krītādyarthāḥ eva vā taddhitāḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {47/71}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {48/71}     anye api taddhitāḥ ye lukam prayojayanti : pañcendrāṇyaḥ devatāḥ asya iti pañcendraḥ , daśendraḥ , pañcāgniḥ , daśāgniḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {49/71}     upadhātve kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {50/71}     pipaṭhiṣateḥ apratyayaḥ pipaṭhīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {51/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {52/71}     dīrghavidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {53/71}     idam tarhi: saurī balākā .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {54/71}     na etat asti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {55/71}     yalopavidhim prati na sthānivat .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {56/71}     idam tarhi : pārikhīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {57/71}     caṅparanirhrāse ca upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {58/71}     vāditavantam prayojitavān : avīvadat vīṇām parivādakena .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {59/71}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {60/71}     yaḥ asau ṇau ṇiḥ lupyate tasya sthānivadbhāvāt hrasvatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {61/71}     nanu ca etat api upadhātvavidhim prati na sthānivat iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {62/71}     viśeṣe etat vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {63/71}     kva .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {64/71}     pratyayavidhau iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {65/71}     iha mā bhūt : paṭayati laghayati iti .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {66/71}     kutve ca upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {67/71}     arcayateḥ arkaḥ , marcayateḥ markaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {68/71}     na etat ghañantam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {69/71}     auṇādikaḥ eṣaḥ kaśabdaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {70/71}     tasmin āṣṭamikam kutvam .
(P_1,1.58.3) KA_I,153.4-154.6 Ro_I,455-459 {71/71}     etat api ṇicā vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {1/28}     pūrvatrāsiddhe ca .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {2/28}     pūrvatrāsiddhe ca na sthānivat iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {3/28}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {4/28}     prayojanam ksalopaḥ salope ksalopaḥ salope prayojanam : adugdha , adugdhāḥ .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {5/28}     luk vā duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti luggrahaṇam na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {6/28}     dadhaḥ ākāralope ādicaturthatve .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {7/28}     dadhaḥ ākāralope ādicaturthatve prayojanam : dhatse dhaddhve dhaddhvam iti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {8/28}     dadhaḥ tathoḥ ca iti cakāraḥ na kartavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {9/28}     halaḥ yamām yami lope .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {10/28}     halaḥ yamām yami lope prayojanam : ādityaḥ .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {11/28}     halaḥ yamām yami lopaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {12/28}     allopaṇilopau saṃyogāntalopaprabhr̥tiṣu .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {13/28}     allopaṇilopau saṃyogāntalopaprabhr̥tiṣu prayojanam : pāpacyateḥ pāpaktiḥ , yāyajyateḥ yāyaṣṭiḥ , pācayateḥ pāktiḥ , yājayateḥ yāṣṭiḥ .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {14/28}     dvirvacanādīni ca .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {15/28}     dvirvacanādīni ca na paṭhitavyāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {16/28}     pūrvatrāsiddhena eva siddhāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {17/28}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {18/28}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {19/28}     vareyalopasvaravarjam .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {20/28}     vareyalopam svaram ca varjayitvā .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {21/28}     tasya doṣaḥ saṃyogādilopalatvaṇatveṣu .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {22/28}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ saṃyogādilopalatvaṇatveṣu .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {23/28}     saṃyogādilopa : kākyartham , vāsyartham .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {24/28}     skoḥ saṃyogādyoḥ ante ca iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {25/28}     latvam : nigāryate nigālyate .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {26/28}     aci vibhāṣā iti latvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {27/28}     ṇatvam : māṣavapanī vrīhivāpanī .
(P_1,1.58.4) KA_I,154.7-155.7 Ro_I,459-461 {28/28}     prātipadikāntasya iti ṇatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {1/14}     ādeśe sthānivadanudeśāt tadvataḥ dvirvacanam .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {2/14}     ādeśe sthānivadanudeśāt tadvataḥ .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {3/14}     kiṃvataḥ .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {4/14}     ādeśavataḥ dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {5/14}     tata kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {6/14}     tatra abhyāsarūpam .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {7/14}     tatra abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati : cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {8/14}     ajgrahaṇam tu jñāpakam rūpasthānivadbhāvasya .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {9/14}     yat ayam ajgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ rūpam sthānivat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {10/14}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {11/14}     ajgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : iha mā bhūt : jeghrīyate , dedhmīyate iti .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {12/14}     yadi rūpam sthānivat bhavati tataḥ ajgrahaṇam arthavat bhavati .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {13/14}     atha hi kāryam na arthaḥ ajgrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.59.1) KA_I,155.9-18 Ro_I,461-462 {14/14}     bhavati eva atra dvirvacanam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {1/56}     tatra gāṅpratiṣedhaḥ . tatra gāṅaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : adhijage .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {2/56}     ivarṇābhyāsatā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {3/56}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {4/56}     gāṅ liṭi iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : liṭi lakārādau iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {5/56}     kr̥̄tyejantadivādināmadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {6/56}     kr̥̄tyejantadivādināmadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {7/56}     kr̥̄ti : acikīrtat .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {8/56}     kr̥̄ti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {9/56}     ejanta : jagle mamle .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {10/56}     ejanta .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {11/56}     divādi : dudyūṣati susyūṣati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {12/56}     divādi .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {13/56}     nāmadhātu : bhavanam icchati bhavanīyati bhavanīyateḥ san : bibhavanīyiṣati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {14/56}     evam tarhi pratyaye iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {15/56}     pratyaye iti cet kr̥̄tyejantanamadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {16/56}     pratyaye iti cet kr̥̄tyejantanamadhātuṣu abhyāsarūpam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {17/56}     divādayaḥ eke parihr̥tāḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {18/56}     evam tarhi dvirvacananimitte aci ajādeśaḥ sthānivat iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {19/56}     saḥ tarhi nimittaśabdaḥ upādeyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {20/56}     na hi antareṇa nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {21/56}     antareṇa api nimittaśabdam nimittārthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {22/56}     tat yathā : dadhitrapusam pratyakṣaḥ jvaraḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {23/56}     jvaranimittam iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {24/56}     naḍvalodakam pādarogaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {25/56}     pādaroganimittam iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {26/56}     ayuḥ ghr̥tam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {27/56}     āyuṣaḥ nimittam iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {28/56}     atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ : dvirvacanam asmin asti saḥ ayam dvirvacanaḥ , dvirvacane iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {29/56}     evam api na jñāyate kiyantam asau kālam sthānivat bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {30/56}     yaḥ punaḥ āha dvirvacane kartavye iti kr̥te tasya dvirvacane sthānivat na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {31/56}     evam tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ prakr̥taḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {32/56}     saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {33/56}     kva prakr̥taḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {34/56}     na padāntadvirvacana iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {35/56}     dvirvacananimitte aci ajādeśaḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {36/56}     evam api na jñāyate kiyantam asau kālam na bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {37/56}     yaḥ punaḥ āha dvirvacane kartavye iti kr̥te tasya dvirvacane ajādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {38/56}     evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate : pratyayaḥ ca viśeṣyate dvirvacanam ca .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {39/56}     katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {40/56}     labhyam iti āha .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {41/56}     katham .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {42/56}     ekaśeṣanirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {43/56}     ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam : dvirvacanam ca dvirvacanam ca dvirvacanam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {44/56}     dvirvacane ca kartavye dvirvacane aci pratyaye iti dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat bhavati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {45/56}     dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti cet ṇau sthānivadvacanam . dvirvacananimitte aci sthānivat iti cet ṇau sthānivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ : avanunāvayiṣati , avacukṣāvayiṣati .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {46/56}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {47/56}     oḥ puyaṇjiṣu vacanam jñāpakam ṇau sthānivadbhāvasya .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {48/56}     yat ayam puyaṇji apare iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati ṇau sthānivat iti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {49/56}     yadi etat jñāpyate acīkīrtat atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {50/56}     tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {51/56}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {52/56}     yathājātīyakāḥ puyaṇjayaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {53/56}     kathañjātīyakāḥ ca ete .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {54/56}     avarṇaparāḥ .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {55/56}     katham jagle mamle .
(P_1,1.59.2) KA_I,155.19-156.27 Ro_I,462-466 {56/56}     anaimittikam āttvam śiti tu pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {1/17}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {2/17}     papatuḥ , papuḥ , tasthatuḥ , tasthuḥ , jagmatuḥ , jagmuḥ , āṭitat , āśiśat , cakratuḥ , cakruḥ iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {3/17}     āllopopadhālopaṇilopayaṇādeśeṣu kr̥teṣu anackatvāt dvirvacanam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {4/17}     sthānivadbhāvāt bhavati .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {5/17}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {6/17}     pūrvavipratiṣedhena api etāni siddhāni .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {7/17}     katham .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {8/17}     vakṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : dvirvacanam yaṇayavāyāvādeśāllopopadhālopakikinoruttvebhyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {9/17}     saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {10/17}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {11/17}     sthānivadbhāvaḥ eva jyāyān .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {12/17}     pūrvavipratiṣedhe hi sati idam vaktavyam syāt : odaudādeśasya ut bhavati cuṭutuśarādeḥ abhyāsasya iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {13/17}     nanu ca tvayā api ittvam vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {14/17}     parārtham mama bhaviṣyati : sani ataḥ it bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {15/17}     mama api tarhi uttvam parārtham bhaviṣyati : utparasya ataḥ ti ca iti .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {16/17}     ittvam api tvayā vaktavyam yat samānāśrayam tadartham : utpipaviṣate saṃyiyaviṣati iti evamartham .
(P_1,1.59.3) KA_I,157.1-11 Ro_I,466-468 {17/17}     tasmāt sthānivat iti eṣaḥ eva pakṣaḥ jyāyān .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {1/50}     arthasya sañjñā kartavyā śabdasya mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {2/50}     itaretarāśrayam ca bhavati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {3/50}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {4/50}     sataḥ adarśanasya sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñaya ca adarśanam bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {5/50}     tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {6/50}     itaretarāśrayāṇi ca kāryāṇi na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {7/50}     lopasañjñāyām arthasatoḥ uktam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {8/50}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {9/50}     arthasya tāvat uktam : itikaraṇaḥ arthanirdeśārthaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {10/50}     sataḥ api uktam : siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {11/50}     nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {12/50}     nityeṣu ca śabdeṣu sataḥ adarśanasya sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {13/50}     na sañjñayā adarśanam bhāvyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {14/50}     sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu sarvasya anyatra adr̥ṣṭatvāt .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {15/50}     sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu bhavati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {16/50}     sarvasya adarśanasya lopasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {17/50}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {18/50}     sarvasya anyatra adr̥ṣṭatvāt .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {19/50}     sarvaḥ hi śabdaḥ yaḥ yasya prayogaviṣayaḥ saḥ tataḥ anyatra na dr̥śyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {20/50}     trapu jatu iti atra aṇaḥ adarśanam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {21/50}     tatra adarśanam lopaḥ iti lopasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {22/50}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {23/50}     tatra pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {24/50}     tatra pratyayalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {25/50}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {26/50}     acaḥ ñṇiti iti vr̥ddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {27/50}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {28/50}     ñṇiti aṅgasya acaḥ vr̥ddhiḥ ucyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {29/50}     yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam bhavati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {30/50}     yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {31/50}     kvipaḥ tarhi adarśanam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {32/50}     tatra adarśanam lopaḥ iti lopasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {33/50}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {34/50}     tatra pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {35/50}     tatra pratyayalakṣaṇam kāryam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {36/50}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {37/50}     hrasvasya piti kr̥ti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {38/50}     siddham tu prasaktādarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {39/50}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {40/50}     katham .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {41/50}      prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {42/50}     yadi prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti ucyate grāmaṇīḥ , senānīḥ : atra vr̥ddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {43/50}     prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {44/50}     yadi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya iti ucyate cāhalope eva iti avadhāraṇe cādilope vibhāṣā iti atra lopasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {45/50}     atha prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti ucyamāne katham iva etat sidhyati .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {46/50}     kaḥ śabdasya prasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {47/50}     yatra gamyate ca arthaḥ na ca prayujyate .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {48/50}     astu tarhi prasaktādarśanam lopasañjñam bhavati iti eva .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {49/50}     katham grāmaṇīḥ , senānīḥ .
(P_1,1.60) KA_I,158.2-159.4 Ro_I,469-471 {50/50}     yaḥ atra aṇaḥ prasaṅgaḥ kvipā asau bādhyate .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {1/56}     pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {2/56}     lumati pratyayagrahaṇam apratyayasañjñāpratiṣedhārtham . lumati pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate apratyayasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ mā bhūvan iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {3/56}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {4/56}     prayojanam taddhitaluki kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ luki ca goprakr̥tinivr̥ttyartham . taddhitaluki gonivr̥ttyartham kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ ca luki prakr̥tinivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {5/56}     luk taddhitaluki iti goḥ api luk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {6/56}     pratyayagrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {7/56}     kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau luk ca iti prakr̥teḥ api luk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {8/56}     pratyayagrahaṇāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {9/56}     gonivr̥ttyarthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {10/56}     yogavibhāgāt siddham .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {11/56}     yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : goḥ upasarjanasya .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {12/56}     gontasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {13/56}     tataḥ striyāḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {14/56}     strīpratyayāntasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {15/56}     tataḥ luk taddhitaluki iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {16/56}     striyāḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {17/56}     goḥ iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {18/56}     kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ viśiṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {19/56}     kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ api viśiṣṭanirdeśḥ kartavyaḥ : kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau bhavataḥ chayatoḥ ca luk bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {20/56}     saḥ ca avaśyam viśiṣṭanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ kriyamāṇe api vai pratyayagrahaṇe ukārasaśabdayoḥ mā bhūt iti : kameḥ saḥ kaṃsaḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {21/56}     parān śr̥ṇāti iti paraśuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {22/56}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {23/56}     uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {24/56}     saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ viśiṣṭanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ pratyayagrahaṇam vā kartavyam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {25/56}     uktam vā .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {26/56}     kim uktam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {27/56}     ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam āṅgabhapadasañjñārtham yacchayoḥ ca lugartham iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {28/56}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārtham tu .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {29/56}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {30/56}     anirdeśe hi ṣaṣṭhyarthāprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {31/56}     akriyamāṇe hi pratyayagrahaṇe ṣaṣṭhyarthasya aprasiddhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {32/56}     kasya .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {33/56}     sthāneyogatvasya .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {34/56}     kva punaḥ iha ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśārthena arthaḥ pratyayagrahaṇena yāvatā sarvatra eva ṣaṣṭhī uccāryate : aṇiñoḥ tadrājasya yañañoḥ śapaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {35/56}     iha na kā cit ṣaṣṭhī : janapade lup iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {36/56}     atra api prakr̥tam pratyayagrahaṇam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {37/56}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {38/56}     pratyayaḥ paraḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {39/56}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {40/56}     ṅyāpprātipadikāt iti eṣā pañcamī pratyayaḥ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {41/56}     pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {42/56}     na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {43/56}     na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {44/56}     vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakr̥taḥ ca anuvartate .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {45/56}     sarvādeśārtham vā vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {46/56}     sarvādeśārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {47/56}     lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ yathā syuḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {48/56}     atha kriyamāṇe api pratyayagrahaṇe katham iva lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ labhyāḥ .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {49/56}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt : pratyayagrahaṇasāmār̥thyāt .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {50/56}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {51/56}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati lukślulupaḥ sarvādeśāḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam luk vā duhadihalihaguhām ātmanepade dantye iti lope kr̥te lukam śāsti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {52/56}     uttarārtham tu .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {53/56}     uttarārtham tarhi pratyayagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {54/56}     na kartavyam. kriyate tatra eva : pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {55/56}     dvitīyam kartavyam kr̥tsnapratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.61) KA_I,159.6-160.23 Ro_I,471-476 {56/56}     ekadeśalope mā bhūt iti : āghnīta sam rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {1/23}     pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham. lope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti iyati ucyamāne saurathī vahatī iti gurūpottamalakṣaṇaḥ ṣyaṅ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {2/23}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {3/23}     na evam vijñāyate : lope pratyayalakṣaṇam pratyayasya prādurbhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {4/23}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {5/23}     pratyayaḥ lakṣaṇam yasya kāryasya tat lupte api bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {6/23}     idam tarhi prayojanam : sati pratyaye yat prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣanena yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {7/23}     lopottarakālam yat prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣaṇena mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {8/23}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {9/23}     grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam : auttarapadike hrasvatve kr̥te hrasvasya piti kr̥ti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {10/23}     saḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {11/23}     yadi tarhi yat sati pratyaye prāpnoti tat pratyayalakṣanena bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {12/23}     lopottarakālam yat prāpnoti tat na bhavati jagat , janagat iti atra tuk na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {13/23}     lopottarakalaḥ hi atra tuk āgamaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {14/23}     tasmāt na arthaḥ evamarthena pratyayagrahaṇena .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {15/23}      kasmāt na bhavati grāmaṇikulam , senānikulam .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {16/23}     bahiraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {17/23}     antaraṅgaḥ tuk .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {18/23}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {19/23}     idam tarhi prayojanam : kr̥tsnapratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {20/23}     ekadeśalope mā bhūt iti : āghnīta sam rāyaspoṣeṇa gmīya iti .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {21/23}     pūrvasmin api yoge pratyayagrahaṇasya etat prayojanam uktam. anyatarat śakyam akartum .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {22/23}     atha dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.62.1) KA_I,160.25-161.14. Ro_I,476-478 {23/23}     pratyayalakṣaṇam yathā syāt varṇalakṣaṇam mā bhūt iti : gave hitam gohitam , rāyaḥ kulam raikulam iti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {1/48}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {2/48}     pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇavacanam sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {3/48}     pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇam iti ucyate sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {4/48}     sat śāstreṇa anvākhyāyate sataḥ vā śāstram anvyākhāyakam bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {5/48}     sadanvākhyānāt śāstrasya ugidacām sarvanāmasthāne adhātoḥ iti iha : eva syāt gomantau yavamantau .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {6/48}     gomān yavamān iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {7/48}     iṣyate ca syāt iti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {8/48}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {9/48}     ataḥ pratyayalope pratyayalakṣaṇavacanam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {10/48}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {11/48}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {12/48}     kim tarhi iti. luki upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {13/48}     luki upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : pañca sapta .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {14/48}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {15/48}     lope hi vidhānam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {16/48}     lope hi pratyayalakṣaṇam vidhīyate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {17/48}     tena luki na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {18/48}     na vā adarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {19/48}     na vā kartavyam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {20/48}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {21/48}     adarśanasya lopasañjñitvāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {22/48}     adarśanam lopasañjñam iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {23/48}     lumatsañjñāḥ ca adarśanasya kriyante .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {24/48}     tena luki api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {25/48}     yadi evam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {26/48}     pratyayādarśanam tu lumatsañjñam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {27/48}     pratyayādarśanam tu lumatsañjñam api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {28/48}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {29/48}     tatra luki śluvidhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {30/48}     tatra luki śluvidhiḥ api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {31/48}     saḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ : atti hanti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {32/48}     ślau iti dvirvacanam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {33/48}     na vā pr̥thaksañjñākaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {34/48}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {35/48}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {36/48}     pr̥thaksañjñākaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {37/48}     pr̥thaksañjñākaraṇasāmarthyāt luki śluvidhiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {38/48}     tasmāt adarśanasāmānyāt lopasañjñā lumatsañjñāḥ avagāhate .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {39/48}     yathā eva tarhi adarśanasāmānyāt lopasañjñā lumatsañjñāḥ avagāhate evam lumatsañjñāḥ api lopasañjñām avagāheran .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {40/48}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {41/48}     agomatī gomatī sampannā gomatībhūtā : luk taddhitaluki iti ṅīpaḥ luk prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {42/48}     nanu ca atra api pr̥thaksañjñākaraṇāt iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {43/48}     yathā eva tarhi pr̥thaksañjñākaraṇasāmarthyāt lumatsañjñāḥ lopasañjñām na avagāhante evam lopasañjñā api lumatsañjñāḥ na avagāheta .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {44/48}     tatra saḥ eva doṣaḥ : luki upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {45/48}     asti anyat lopasañjñāyāḥ pr̥thaksañjñākaraṇe prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {46/48}     kim. lumatsañjñāsu yat ucyate tat lopamātre mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {47/48}     lumati pratiṣedhāt vā .
(P_1,1.62.2) KA_I,161.15-162.21 Ro_I,479-482 {48/48}     atha vā yat ayam na lumatā aṅgasya iti pratṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati luki pratyayalakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {1/65}     sataḥ nimittābhāvāt padasañjñābhāvaḥ . san pratyayaḥ yeṣām kāryāṇām animittam : rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti saḥ luptaḥ api animittam syāt: rājapuruṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {2/65}     astu tasyāḥ animittam yā svādau padam iti padasañjñā yā tu subantam padam iti padasañjñā sā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {3/65}     sati etatpratyaye āsīt : anayā bhaviṣyati anayā na bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {4/65}     lupte idānīm pratyaye yāvataḥ eva avadheḥ svādau padam iti padasañjñā tāvataḥ eva avadheḥ subantam padam iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {5/65}     asti ca pratyayalakṣaṇena yajādiparatā iti kr̥tvā bhasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {6/65}     tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt parivīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {7/65}     tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhaḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {8/65}     kva .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {9/65}     parivīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {10/65}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {11/65}     ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {12/65}     ekayogalakṣaṇe tugdīrghatve .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {13/65}     iha lupte pratyaye sarvāṇi pratyayāśrayāṇi kāryāṇi paryavapannāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {14/65}     tāni etāni pratyutthāpyante .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {15/65}     anena eva tuk anena eva ca dīrghatvam iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {16/65}     tat etat ekayogalakṣaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {17/65}     ekayogalakṣaṇāni ca na prakalpante .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {18/65}     siddham tu sthānisañjñānudeśāt ānyabhāvyasya .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {19/65}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {20/65}     katham .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {21/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {22/65}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {23/65}     sattāmātram anena kriyate .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {24/65}     yathāprāpte tugdīrghatve bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {25/65}     tat vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {26/65}     yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na ārabhyate .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {27/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {28/65}     yadi evam āṅaḥ yamahanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti hanteḥ eva syāt vadheḥ na syāt .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {29/65}     na hi kā cit hanteḥ sañjñā asti yā vadheḥ atidiśyeta .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {30/65}     hanteḥ api sañjñā asti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {31/65}     kā .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {32/65}     hantiḥ eva .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {33/65}     katham .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {34/65}     svam rūpam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā iti vacanāt svam rūpam śabdasya sañjñā bhavati iti hanteḥ api hantiḥ sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {35/65}     bhasañjñāṅīpṣphagorātveṣu ca siddham .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {36/65}     bhasañjñāṅīpṣphagorātveṣu ca siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {37/65}     bhasañjñā : rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ rājapuruṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {38/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yaci bham iti bhāsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {39/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {40/65}     ṅīp : citrāyām jātā citrā .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {41/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena aṇantāt īkāraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {42/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {43/65}     ṣpha : vataṅḍī .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {44/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yañantāt iti ṣphaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {45/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {46/65}     goḥ ātvam .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {47/65}     gām icchati gavyati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {48/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena ami ā otaḥ amśasoḥ iti ātvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {49/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {50/65}     tasya doṣaḥ ṅaunakāralopettvemvidhayaḥ . tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ ṅaunakāralopaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {51/65}     ārdre carman lohite carman .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {52/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena yaci bham iti bhasañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {53/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {54/65}     ittvam : āśīḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {55/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena hali iti itvam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {56/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {57/65}     im : atr̥ṇet .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {58/65}     pratyayalakṣaṇena hali iti ittvam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {59/65}     sthānisañjñā anyabhūtasya analvidhau iti vacanāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {60/65}     sūtram ca bhidyate .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {61/65}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {62/65}     nanu ca uktam sataḥ nimittābhāvāt padasañjñābhāvaḥ tugdīrghatvayoḥ ca vipratiṣedhānupapattiḥ ekayogalakṣaṇatvāt parivīḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {63/65}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {64/65}     vakṣyati atra parihāram .
(P_1,1.62.3) KA_I,162.22-164.10 Ro_I,482-486 {65/65}     iha api parivīḥ iti śāstraparavipratiṣedhena paratvāt dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {1/56}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {2/56}     prayojanam apr̥ktaśilope num amāmau guṇavr̥ddhidīrghatvemaḍāṭśnamvidhayaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {3/56}     apr̥ktalope śilope ca kr̥te num amāmau guṇavr̥ddhī dīrghatvam imaḍāṭau śnamvidhiḥ iti prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {4/56}     num : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {5/56}     num .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {6/56}     amāmau : he anaḍvan , anaḍvān .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {7/56}     guṇaḥ : adhok , aleṭ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {8/56}     vr̥ddhiḥ : ni amārṭ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {9/56}     dīrghatvam : agne trī te vajinā trī sadhasthā , ta tā piṇḍānām .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {10/56}     im : atr̥ṇeṭ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {11/56}     aḍāṭau : adhok , aleṭ , aiyaḥ , aunaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {12/56}     śnamvidhiḥ : abhinaḥ atra , acchinaḥ atra .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {13/56}     apr̥ktaśilopayoḥ kr̥tayoḥ ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {14/56}     pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {15/56}     na etāni santi prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {16/56}     sthānivadbhāvena api etāni siddhāni .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {17/56}     na sidhyanti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {18/56}     ādeśaḥ sthānivat iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {19/56}     na ca lopaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {20/56}     lopaḥ api ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {21/56}     katham .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {22/56}     ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {23/56}     lopaḥ api ādiśyate .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {24/56}     doṣaḥ khalu api syāt yadi lopaḥ na ādeśaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {25/56}     iha acaḥ parasmin pūrvavidhau iti etasya bhūyiṣṭhāni lope udāharaṇāni tāni na syuḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {26/56}     yatra tarhi sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {27/56}     kva ca sthānivadbhāvaḥ na asti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {28/56}     yaḥ alvidhiḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {29/56}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {30/56}     prayojanam ṅaunakārlopettvemvidhayaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {31/56}     bhasañjñāṅīpṣphgorātveṣu doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {32/56}     bhasañjñāṅīpṣphgorātveṣu doṣaḥ bhavati. bhasañjñāyām tāvat na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {33/56}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayalakṣaṇena bhasañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti ṅau pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {34/56}     ṅīpi api : na evam vijñāyate : aṇantāt akārāntāt .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {35/56}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {36/56}     aṇ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {37/56}     ṣphe api : na evam vijñāyate : yañantāt akārantāt iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {38/56}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {39/56}     yañ yaḥ akāraḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {40/56}     goḥ ātve api : na evam vijñāyate : ami aci iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {41/56}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {42/56}     aci ami iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {43/56}     prayojanāni api tarhi tāni na santi .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {44/56}     yat tāvat ucyate ṅaunakārlopaḥ iti kriyate etat nyāse eva : na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {45/56}     ittvam api .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {46/56}     vakṣyati etat : śāsaḥ ittve āśāsaḥ kvau iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {47/56}     imvidhiḥ api : hali iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {48/56}     yadi hali iti nivr̥ttam tr̥ṇahāni atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {49/56}     evam tarhi aci na iti api anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {50/56}     na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {51/56}     vaktavyaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {52/56}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {53/56}     pratyayam gr̥hītvā yat ucyate tat pratyayalakṣaṇena yathā syāt śabdam gr̥hītvā yat ucyate tat pratyayalakṣaṇena mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {54/56}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {55/56}     śobhanāḥ dr̥ṣadaḥ asya sudr̥ṣat brāhmaṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.62.4) KA_I,164.11-165.13 Ro_I,486-490 {56/56}     soḥ manasī* alomoṣasī* iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {1/20}     lumati pratiṣedhe ekapadasvarasya upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {2/20}     lumati pratiṣedhe ekapadasvarasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam. ekapadasvare ca lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {3/20}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {4/20}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {5/20}     sarvāmantritasijluksvaravarjam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {6/20}     sarvasvaram āmantritasvaravam sijluksvaram ca varjayitvā .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {7/20}     sarvasvara : sarvastomaḥ , sarvapr̥ṣṭhaḥ : sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {8/20}     āmantritasvara : sarpiḥ āgaccha , sapta āgacchata : āmantritasya ca iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {9/20}     sijluksvara : ma hi datām , ma hi dhatām : ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {10/20}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {11/20}     prayojanam ñinikilluki svarāḥ .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {12/20}     ñinikitsvarāḥ luki prayojayanti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {13/20}     gargaḥ , vatsaḥ , bidaḥ , urvaḥ , uṣṭragrīvaḥ , vāmarajjuḥ : ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {14/20}     iha ca : atrayaḥ : kitaḥ iti antodāttatvam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {15/20}     pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {16/20}     pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne luki prayojanam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {17/20}     pathipriyaḥ , mathipriyaḥ : pathimathoḥ sarvanāmasthāne iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {18/20}     ahnaḥ ravidhau .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {19/20}     ahnaḥ ravidhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.1) KA_I,165.15-166.8 Ro_I,490-492 {20/20}     ahaḥ dadati , ahaḥ bhuṅkte : raḥ asupi iti pratyayalakṣaṇena pratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {1/75}     uttarapadatve ca apadādividhau . uttarapadatve ca apadādividhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {2/75}     paramavācā paramavāce paramagoduhā paramagoduhe paramaśvalihā paramaśvalihe : padasya iti pratyayalakṣaṇena kutvādīni mā bhūvan iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {3/75}     apadādividhau iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {4/75}     dadhisecau dadhisecaḥ : sātpadādyoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {5/75}     yadi apadādividhau iti ucyate uttarapadādhikāraḥ na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {6/75}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {7/75}     karṇaḥ varṇalakṣaṇāt iti evamādiḥ vidhiḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {8/75}     yadi punaḥ nalopādividhau plutyante lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {9/75}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {10/75}     iha hi : rājakumāryau rājakumāryaḥ iti śākalam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {11/75}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {12/75}     yat etat siti śākalam na iti etat pratyaye śākalam na iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {13/75}     yadi pratyaye śākalam na iti ucyate dadhi adhunā madhu adhunā : atra api na prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {14/75}     pratyaye śākalam na bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {15/75}     kasmin .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {16/75}     yasmāt yaḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {17/75}     iha tarhi paramadivā paramadive : diva ut iti uttvam prāpnoti iti. astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {18/75}     nanu ca uktam uttarapadādhikāraḥ na prakalpeta iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {19/75}     vacanāt uttarapadādhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {20/75}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {21/75}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {22/75}     anuvr̥ttiḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {23/75}     idam asti : yasmāt pratayayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam , suptiṅantam padam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {24/75}     yasmāt suptiṅvidhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {25/75}     naḥ kye .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {26/75}     nāntam kye padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt kyavidhiḥ subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {27/75}     siti ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {28/75}     siti ca pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt sidvidhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {29/75}     svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {30/75}     svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt svādividhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {31/75}     yaci bham .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {32/75}     yajādipratyaye pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati yasmāt yajādividhiḥ tadādi subantam ca .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {33/75}     iha tarhi : paramavāk : asarvanāmasthāne iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {34/75}     astu tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ yā svādau padam iti padasañjñā yā tu subantam padam iti padasañjñā sā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {35/75}     sati etatpratyaye āsīt anayā bhaviṣyati anayā na bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {36/75}     lupte idānīm pratyaye yāvataḥ eva avadheḥ svādau padam iti padasañjñā tāvataḥ eva avadheḥ subantam padam iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {37/75}     asti ca pratyayalakṣaṇena sarvanāmasthānaparatā iti kr̥tvā pratiṣedhāḥ ca balīyāṃsaḥ bhavanti iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {38/75}     na apratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {39/75}     na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : sarvanāmasthāne na iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {40/75}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {41/75}     paryudāsaḥ ayam : yat anyat sarvanāmasthānāt iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {42/75}     sarvanāmasthāne avyāpāraḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {43/75}     yadi kena cit prāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {44/75}     pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {45/75}     aprāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {46/75}     atha vā anantarā ya prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {47/75}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {48/75}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {49/75}     pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {50/75}     nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {51/75}     na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {52/75}     yadi evam paramavācau paramavācaḥ iti suptiṅantam padam iti padasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {53/75}     evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {54/75}     svādiṣu pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {55/75}     tataḥ sarvanāmasthāne ayaci pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {56/75}     tataḥ bham .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {57/75}     bhasañjñam bhavati yajādau asarvanāmasthane iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {58/75}     yadi tarhi sau api padam bhavati , ecaḥ plutādhikāre padāntagrahaṇam codayiṣyati iha mā bhūt : bhadram karoṣi gauḥ iti , tasmin kriyamāṇe api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {59/75}     vākyapadayoḥ antyasya iti evam tat .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {60/75}     iha tarhi : dadhisecau dadhisecaḥ : sātpadādyoḥ iti padādilakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {61/75}     mā bhūt evam : padasya ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {62/75}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {63/75}     padāt ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {64/75}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {65/75}     iha api prasajyeta : r̥kṣu vākṣu tvakṣu kumārīṣu kiśorīṣu iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {66/75}     sātpratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ svādiṣu padatvena yeṣām padasañjñā na tebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {67/75}     iha tarhi : bahusecau , bahusecaḥ : bahuc ayam pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {68/75}     atra padāt ādiḥ padādiḥ , padādeḥ na iti ucyamāne api na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {69/75}     evam tarhi uttarapadatve ca padādividhau lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam bhavati iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {70/75}     tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : padādividhau eva na padāntavidhau iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {71/75}     katham bahusecau bahusecaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {72/75}     bahucpūrvasya ca padādividhau na padāntavidhau iti .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {73/75}     dvandve antyasya .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {74/75}     dvandve antyasyalumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇam na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.2) KA_I,166.9-167.28 Ro_I,493-498 {75/75}     vāksraktvacam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {1/33}     iha abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {2/33}     sicaḥ usaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ ākāraprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {3/33}     sicaḥ usaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {4/33}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {5/33}     ākāraprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {6/33}     ātaḥ iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : ātaḥ eva sijlugantāt na anyasmāt sijlugantāt iti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {7/33}     iha : iti yuṣmatputraḥ dadāti , iti asmatputraḥ dadāti iti atra yuṣmadasmadoḥ ṣaṣṭhīcaturthīdvitīyāsthayoḥ vāmnāvau iti vāmnāvādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {8/33}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ sthagrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {9/33}     sthagrahaṇam tatra kriyate .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {10/33}     tat śrūyamāṇavibhaktiviśeṣaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {11/33}     asti anyat sthagrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {12/33}     kim .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {13/33}     savibhaktikasya vāmnāvādayaḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {14/33}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {15/33}     padasya iti vartate vibhaktyantam ca padam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {16/33}     tatra antareṇa api sthagrahaṇam savibhaktikasya eva grahaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {17/33}     bhavet siddham yatra vibhaktyantam padam .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {18/33}     yatra tu khalu vibhaktau padam tatra na sidhyati : grāmaḥ vām dīyate , grāmaḥ nau dīyate janapadaḥ vām dīyate , janapadaḥ nau dīyate .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {19/33}     sarvagrahaṇam api prakr̥tam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {20/33}     tena savibhaktikasya eva bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {21/33}     iha : cakṣuṣkāmam yājayām cakāra iti tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {22/33}     tasya ca nighātaḥ tasmāt ca anighātaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {23/33}     āmi lilopāt tasya ca anighātaḥ tasmāt ca nighātaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {24/33}     āmi lilopāt tasya ca anighātaḥ tasmāt ca nighātaḥ siddhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {25/33}     aṅgādhikāre iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {26/33}     aṅgādhikāre iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau na sidhyataḥ : jigamiṣa saṃvivr̥tsa .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {27/33}     aṅgasya iti iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau na prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {28/33}     krameḥ dīrghatvam ca .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {29/33}     kim ca .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {30/33}     iṭaḥ ca vidhipratiṣedhau .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {31/33}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {32/33}     adeśe ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.3) KA_I,168.1-23 Ro_I,498-500 {33/33}     krameḥ ca dīrghatvam : utkrāma saṅkrāma iti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {1/30}     iha kim cit aṅgādhikāre lumatā lupte pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavati kim cit ca anyatra na bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {2/30}     yadi punaḥ na lumatā tasmin iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {3/30}     atha na lumatā tasmin iti ucyamāne kim siddham etat bhavati iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau krameḥ dīrghatvam ca .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {4/30}     bāḍham siddham .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {5/30}     na iṭaḥ ividhipratiṣedhau parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {6/30}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {7/30}     sakārādau iti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {8/30}     tadviśeṣaṇam parasmaipadagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {9/30}     na khalu api krameḥ dīrghatvam parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {10/30}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {11/30}     śiti iti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {12/30}     tadviśeṣaṇam parasmaipadagrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {13/30}     na lumatā tasmin iti cet haniṇiṅādeśāḥ talope .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {14/30}     na lumatā tasmin iti cet haniṇiṅādeśāḥ talope na sidhyanti : avadhi bhavatā dasyuḥ , agāyi bhavatā grāmaḥ , adhyagāyi bhavatā anuvākaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {15/30}     talope kr̥te luṅi iti haniṇiṅādeśāḥ na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {16/30}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {17/30}     na luṅi iti haniṇiṅādeśāḥ ucyante .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {18/30}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {19/30}     ārdhadhātuke iti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {20/30}     tadviśeṣaṇam luṅgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {21/30}     iha ca : sarvastomaḥ , sarvapr̥ṣṭhaḥ sarvasya supi iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {22/30}     tat ca api vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {23/30}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {24/30}     na lumatā aṅgasya iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {25/30}     katham .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {26/30}     na lumatā lupte aṅgādhikāraḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {27/30}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {28/30}     yaḥ asau lumatā lupyate tasmin yat aṅgam tasya yat kāryam tat na bhavati .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {29/30}     evam api sarvasvaraḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.63.4) KA_I,168.24-169.14 Ro_I,500-502 {30/30}     kartavyaḥ atra yatnaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {1/21}     kim idam algrahaṇam antyaviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {2/21}     evam bhavitum arhati .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {3/21}     upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {4/21}     upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {5/21}     saṅghātasya upadhāsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {6/21}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {7/21}     śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ : śiṣṭvā śiṣṭaḥ : saṅghātasya ittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {8/21}     yadi punaḥ al antyāt iti ucyeta .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {9/21}     evam api antyaḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {10/21}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {11/21}     saṅghātāt api pūrvasya upadhāsañjñā prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {12/21}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {13/21}     śāsaḥ it aṅhaloḥ : śiṣṭaḥ , śiṣṭavān : śakārasya ittvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {14/21}     sūtram ca bhidyate .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {15/21}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {16/21}     nanu ca uktam upadhāsañjñāyām algrahaṇam antyanirdeśaḥ cet saṅghātapratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {17/21}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {18/21}     antyavijñānāt siddham .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {19/21}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {20/21}     katham .
(P_1,1.65.1) KA_I,169.16-25 Ro_I,502-503 {21/21}     alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {1/62}     antyavijñānāt siddham iti cet na anarthake alontyavidhiḥ anabhyāsavikāre .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {2/62}     antyavijñānāt siddham iti cet tat na .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {3/62}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {4/62}     na anarthake alontyavidhiḥ anabhyāsavikāre .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {5/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {6/62}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {7/62}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {8/62}     anabhyāsavikāre .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {9/62}     abhyāsavikārān varjayitvā .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {10/62}     bhr̥ñām it , artipipartyoḥ ca iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {11/62}     kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {12/62}     prayojanam avyaktānukaraṇasya ataḥ itau .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {13/62}     antyasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {14/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {15/62}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {16/62}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na antyasya pararūpam bhavati iti yat ayam na āmreḍitasya antyasya tu vā iti āha .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {17/62}     ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaḥ ca .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {18/62}     ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaḥ ca iti antyasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {19/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {20/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {21/62}     punarlopavacanasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {22/62}     atha vā śit lopaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {23/62}     saḥ śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {24/62}     saḥ tarhi śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {25/62}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {26/62}     kriyate nyāse eva .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {27/62}     dviśakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ : ghvasoḥ et hau abhyāsalopaśśca iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {28/62}     āpi lopaḥ akaḥ anaci .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {29/62}     tiṣṭhati sūtram .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {30/62}     anyathā vyākhyāyate : āpi hali lopaḥ iti antyasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {31/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {32/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {33/62}     anaḥ eva lopam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {34/62}     tat anaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {35/62}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {36/62}     prakr̥tam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {37/62}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {38/62}     an āpi akaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {39/62}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {40/62}     ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣtena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {41/62}     hali iti eṣā saptamī an iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {42/62}     atra lopaḥ abhyāsasya .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {43/62}     atra lopaḥ abhyāsasya iti antyasya prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {44/62}     anarthake alontyavidhiḥ na bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {45/62}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {46/62}     atragrahaṇasāmarthyāt sarvasya bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {47/62}     asti anyat atragrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {48/62}     kim .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {49/62}     sanadhikāraḥ apekṣyate , iha mā bhūt : dadhau dadau .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {50/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam sanadhikāram apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {51/62}     san tarhi sakārādiḥ apekṣyate sani sakārādau iti , iha mā bhūt : jijñāpayiṣati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {52/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam sanam sakārādim apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {53/62}     prakr̥tayaḥ tarhi apekṣyante .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {54/62}     etāsām prakr̥tīnām lopaḥ yathā syāt , iha mā bhūt : pipakṣati yiyakṣati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {55/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam etāḥ prakr̥tīḥ apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {56/62}     viṣayaḥ tarhi apekṣyate .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {57/62}     mucaḥ akarmakasya guṇaḥ vā iti iha mā bhūt : mumukṣati gām iti .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {58/62}     antareṇa api atragrahaṇam viṣayam apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {59/62}     katham .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {60/62}     akarmakasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {61/62}     tena yatra eva ayam muciḥ akarmakaḥ tatra eva bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.65.2) KA_I,170.1-171.9 Ro_I,503-506 {62/62}     tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {1/8}     alaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ al upadhā iti vā .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {2/8}     atha vā vyaktam eva pathitavyam alaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ al upadhāsañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {3/8}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {4/8}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {5/8}     avacanāt lokavijñānāt siddham .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {6/8}     antareṇa api vacanam lokavijñānāt siddham etat .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {7/8}     katham .
(P_1,1.65.3) KA_I,171.10-16 Ro_I,506 {8/8}     loke amīṣām brāhmaṇānām antyāt pūrvaḥ ānīyatām iti ukte yathājātīyakaḥ antyaḥ tathājātīyakaḥ antyāt pūrvaḥ ānīyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {1/42}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {2/42}     iha tāvat : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {3/42}     iha : tasmāt iti uttarasya iti : dvayantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt : dvīpam antarīpam samīpam .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {4/42}     anyathājātīyakena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate anyathājātīyakaḥ udāhriyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {5/42}     kim punaḥ udāharaṇam .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {6/42}     iha tāvat : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti : tasmin aṇi ca yuṣmākāsmākau iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {7/42}     tasmāt iti uttarasya iti : tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {8/42}     idam ca api udāharaṇam : ikaḥ yaṇ aci dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {9/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {10/42}     sarvanāmnā ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate sarvanāma ca sāmānyavāci .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {11/42}     tatra sāmānye nirdiṣṭe viśeṣāḥ api udāharaṇāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {12/42}     kim punaḥ sāmānyam kaḥ vā viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {13/42}     gauḥ sāmānyam kr̥ṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {14/42}     na tarhi idānīm kr̥ṣṇaḥ sāmānyam bhavati gauḥ viśeṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {15/42}     bhavati ca .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {16/42}     yadi sāmānyam api viśeṣaḥ viśeṣaḥ api sāmānyam sāmānyaviśeṣau na prakalpete .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {17/42}     prakalpete ca .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {18/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {19/42}     vivakṣātaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {20/42}     yadā asya gauḥ sāmānyena vivakṣitaḥ bhavati kr̥ṣṇaḥ viśeṣatvena tadā gauḥ sāmānyam kr̥ṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {21/42}     yadā kr̥ṣṇaḥ sāmānyena vivakṣitaḥ bhavati gauḥ viśeṣatvena tadā kr̥ṣṇaḥ sāmānyam kr̥ṣṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {22/42}     aparaḥ āha : prakalpete ca .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {23/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {24/42}     pitāputravat .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {25/42}     tat yathā saḥ eva kam cit prati pitā bhavati kam cit prati putraḥ bhavati evam iha api saḥ eva kam cit prati sāmānyam kam cit prati viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {26/42}     ete khalu api nairdeśikānām vārttatarakāḥ bhavanti ye sarvanāmnā nirdeśāḥ kriyante .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {27/42}     etaiḥ hi bahutarakam vyāpyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {28/42}     atha kimartham upasargeṇa nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {29/42}     śabde saptamyā nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya kāryam yathā syāt arthe mā bhūt : janapade atiśāyane iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {30/42}     kim gatam etat upasargeṇa āhosvit śabdādhikyāt arthādhikyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {31/42}     gatam iti āha .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {32/42}     katham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {33/42}     niḥ ayam bahirbhāve vartate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {34/42}     tat yathā : niṣkrāntaḥ deśāt nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {35/42}     bahirdeśaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {36/42}     śabdaḥ ca śabdāt bahirbhūtaḥ arthaḥ abahirbhūtaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {37/42}     atha nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {38/42}     nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam ānantaryārtham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {39/42}     nirdiṣṭagrahaṇam kriyate ānantaryārtham .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {40/42}     ānantaryamātre kāryam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {41/42}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,1.66-67.1) KA_I,171.18-172.17 Ro_I,507-511 {42/42}     iha mā bhūt :samidhau samidhaḥ , dr̥ṣadau dr̥ṣadaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {1/50}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {2/50}     tasmin tasmāt iti pūrvottarayoḥ yogayoḥ aviśeṣāt niyamārtham vacanam dadhi udakam pacati odanam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {3/50}     tasmin tasmāt iti pūrvottarayoḥ yogayoḥ aviśeṣāt niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {4/50}     grāme devadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {5/50}     pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {6/50}     grāmāt devadattaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {7/50}     pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {8/50}     evam iha api : ikaḥ yaṇ aci .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {9/50}     dadhi udakam , pacati odanam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {10/50}     ubhau ikau ubhau acau .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {11/50}     aci pūrvasya aci parasya iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {12/50}     tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti atiṅaḥ pūrvasya atiṅaḥ parasya iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {13/50}     iṣyate ca atra aci pūrvasya syāt , atiṅaḥ parasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {14/50}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {15/50}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {16/50}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {17/50}     atha yatra ubhayam nirdiśyate kim tatra pūrvasya kāryam bhavati āhosvit parasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {18/50}     ubhayanirdeśe vipratiṣedhāt pañcamīnirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {19/50}     ubhayanirdeśe vipratiṣedhāt pañcamīnirdeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {20/50}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {21/50}     prayojanam ataḥ lasārvadhātukanudāttatve .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {22/50}     vakṣyati tāsyādibhyaḥ anudāttatve saptamīnirdeśaḥ abhyastasijarthaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {23/50}     tasmin kriyamāṇe tāsyādibhyaḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya lasārvadhātuke parataḥ tāsyādīnām iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {24/50}     tāsyādibhyaḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {25/50}     bahoḥ iṣṭhādīnām ādilopaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {26/50}     bahoḥ uttareṣām iṣṭhemeyasām iṣṭhemayaḥsu parataḥ bahoḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {27/50}     bahoḥ uttareṣām iṣṭhemeyasām .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {28/50}     gotaḥ ṇit .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {29/50}     gotaḥ parasya sarvanāmasthānasya sarvanāmasthāne parataḥ gotaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {30/50}     gotaḥ parasya sarvanāmasthānasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {31/50}     rudādibhyaḥ sārvadhātuke .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {32/50}     rudādibhyaḥ parasya sārvadhātukasya sārvadhātuke parataḥ rudādīnām iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {33/50}     rudādibhyaḥ parasya sārvadhātukasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {34/50}     āne muk īt āsaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {35/50}     āsaḥ uttarasya ānasya , āne parataḥ āsaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {36/50}     āsaḥ uttarasya ānasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {37/50}     āmi sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {38/50}     sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya āmaḥ āmi parataḥ sarvanāmnaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {39/50}     sarvanāmnaḥ uttarasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {40/50}     gheḥ ṅiti āṭ nadyāḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {41/50}     nadyāḥ uttareṣām ṅitām ṅitsu parataḥ nadyāḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {42/50}     nadyāḥ uttareṣām ṅitām .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {43/50}     yāṭ āpaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {44/50}      āpaḥ uttarasya ṅitaḥ ṅiti parataḥ āpaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {45/50}     āpaḥ uttarasya ṅitaḥ . ṅamaḥ hrasvāt aci ṅamuṭ nityam .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {46/50}     ṅamaḥ uttarasya acaḥ aci parataḥ ṅamaḥ iti sandehaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {47/50}     ṅamaḥ uttarasya acaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {48/50}     vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśānavakāśatvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {49/50}     vibhaktiviśeṣanirdeśasya anavakāśatvāt ayuktaḥ ayam vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.2) KA_I,172.19-174.5 Ro_I,511-515 {50/50}     sarvatra eva atra kr̥tasāmarthyā saptamī akr̥tasāmārthyā pañcamī iti kr̥tvā pañcamīnirdeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {1/62}     yathārtham vā ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {2/62}     yathārtham vā ṣaṣṭhīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {3/62}     yatra pūrvasya kāryam iṣyate tatra pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī kartavyā .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {4/62}     yatra parasya kāryam iṣyate tatra parasya ṣaṣṭhī kartavyā .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {5/62}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {6/62}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {7/62}     anena eva prakl̥ptiḥ bhaviṣyati : tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {8/62}     tasmāt iti nirdiṣṭe parasya ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {9/62}     tat tarhi ṣaṣṭhīgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {10/62}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {11/62}     prakr̥tam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {12/62}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {13/62}     ṣaṣṭhī sthāneyogā iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {14/62}     prakalpakam iti cet niyamābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {15/62}     prakalpakam iti cet niyamasya abhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {16/62}     uktam ca etat : niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {17/62}     pratyayavidhau khalu api pañcamyāḥ prakalpikāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {18/62}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {19/62}     guptijkibhyaḥ san iti eṣā pañcamī san iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {20/62}     astu .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {21/62}     na kaḥ cit ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {22/62}     tatra āntaryataḥ sanaḥ san eva bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {23/62}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {24/62}     itsañjñā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {25/62}     upadeśe iti itsañjñā ucyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {26/62}     prakr̥tivikārāvyavasthā ca .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {27/62}     prakr̥tivikārayoḥ ca vyavasthā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {28/62}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci : aci iti eṣā saptamī yaṇ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {29/62}     saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakl̥ptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {30/62}     saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra eva ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {31/62}     tāsyādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī lasārvadhātuke iti asyāḥ saptamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {32/62}     tathā lasārvadhātuke iti eṣā saptamī tāsyādibhyaḥ iti pañcamyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {33/62}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {34/62}     ubhayoḥ kāryam tatra prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {35/62}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {36/62}     yat tāvat ucyate : prakalpakam iti cet niyamābhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {37/62}     mā bhūt niyamaḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {38/62}     saptamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī prakalpyate pañcamīnirdiṣṭe parasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {39/62}     yāvatā saptamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya ṣaṣṭhī prakalpyate evam pañcamīnirdiṣṭe parasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {40/62}     na utsahate saptamīnirdiṣṭe parasya kāryam bhavitum na api pañcamīnirdiṣṭe pūrvasya .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {41/62}     yat api ucyate : pratyayavidhau khalu api pañcamyāḥ prakalpikāḥ syuḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {42/62}     santu prakalpikāḥ .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {43/62}     nanu ca uktam guptijkibhyaḥ san iti eṣā pañcamī san iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {44/62}     parihr̥tam etat : na kaḥ cit ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {45/62}     tatra āntaryataḥ sanaḥ san eva bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {46/62}     nanu ca uktam : na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {47/62}     itsañjñā na prakalpeta .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {48/62}     upadeśe iti itsañjñā ucyate iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {49/62}     syāt eṣaḥ doṣaḥ yadi itsañjñā ādeśam pratīkṣeta .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {50/62}     tatra khalu kr̥tāyām itsañjñāyām lope ca kr̥te ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {51/62}     upadeśe iti hi itsañjñā ucyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {52/62}     atha vā na anutpanne sani prakl̥ptyā bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {53/62}     yadā ca utpannaḥ san tadā kr̥tasāmarthyā pañcamī iti kr̥tvā prakl̥ptiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {54/62}     yat api ucyate : prakr̥tivikārāvyavasthā ca iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {55/62}     tatra api kr̥tā prakr̥tau ṣaṣṭhī ikaḥ iti vikr̥tau prathamā yaṇ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {56/62}     yatra ca nāma sautrī ṣaṣṭhī na asti tatra prakl̥ptyā bhavitavyam .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {57/62}     atha vā astu tāvat ikaḥ yaṇ aci iti yatra nāma sautrī ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {58/62}     yadi ca idānīm aci iti eṣā saptamī yaṇ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayet tasmin iti nirdiṣṭe pūrvasya iti astu .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {59/62}     na kaḥ cit anyaḥ ādeśaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {60/62}     tatra āntaryataḥ yaṇaḥ yaṇ eva bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {61/62}     yat api ucyate : saptamīpañcamyoḥ ca bhāvāt ubhayatra ṣaṣṭhīprakl̥ptiḥ tatra ubhayakāryaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.66-67.3) KA_I,174.6-175.18 Ro_I,515-518 {62/62}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na ubhe yugapat prakalpike bhavataḥ iti yat ayam ekaḥ pūrvaparayoḥ iti pūrvagrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {1/7}     rūpagrahaṇam kim artham na svam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā bhavati iti eva rūpam śabasya sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {2/7}     na hi anyat svam śabdasya asti anyat ataḥ rūpāt .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {3/7}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat rūpagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti anyat rūpāt svam śabdasya iti .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {4/7}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {5/7}     arthaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {6/7}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.1) KA_I,175.20-23 Ro_I,519-520 {7/7}     arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti eṣā paribhāṣā na kartavyā bhavati .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {1/42}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {2/42}     śabdena arthagateḥ arthasya asambhavāt tadvācinaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhārtham svaṃrūpavacanam . śabdena uccāritena arthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {3/42}     gām ānaya dadhi aśāna iti arthaḥ ānīyate arthaḥ ca bhujyate .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {4/42}     arthasya asambhavāt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {5/42}     iha vyākaraṇe arthe kāryasya asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {6/42}     agneḥ ḍak iti : na śakyate aṅgārebhyaḥ paraḥ ḍhak kartum .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {7/42}     śabdena arthagateḥ arthasya asambhavāt yāvantaḥ tadvācinaḥ śabdāḥ tāvadbhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {8/42}     iṣyate ca tasmāt eva syāt iti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {9/42}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti tadvācinaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhārtham svaṃrūpavacanam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {10/42}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {11/42}     na vā śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthe sampratyayaḥ tasmāt arthanivr̥ttiḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {12/42}     na vā etat prayojanam asti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {13/42}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {14/42}     śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthe sampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {15/42}     śabdapūrvakaḥ hi arthasya sampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {16/42}     ātaḥ ca śabdapūrvakaḥ : yaḥ api hi asau āhūyate nāmnā nāma yadā anena na upalabdham bhavati tada pr̥cchati kim bhavān āha iti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {17/42}     śabdapūrvakaḥ ca arthasya sampratyayaḥ iha ca vyākaraṇe śabde kāryasya sambhavaḥ arthe asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {18/42}     tasmāt arthanivr̥ttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {19/42}     idam tarhi prayojanam aśabdasañjñā iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {20/42}     iha mā bhūt : dādhāḥ ghu adāp taraptamapau ghaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {21/42}     sañjñāpratiṣedhānarthakyam vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {22/42}     sañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {23/42}     śabdasañjñāyām svarūpavidhiḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {24/42}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {25/42}     śabdasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {26/42}     nanu ca vacanaprāmāṇyāt sañjñinām sampratyayaḥ syāt svarūpagrahaṇāt ca sañjñāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {27/42}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {28/42}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati śabdasañjñāyām na svarūpavidhiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam ṣṇāntā ṣaṭ iti ṣakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ ṣaṭsañjñām śāsti .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {29/42}     itarathā hi vacanaprāmāṇyāt nakārāntāyāḥ saṅkhyāyāḥ sampratyayaḥ syāt svarūpagrahaṇāt ca ṣakārāntāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {30/42}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {31/42}     na hi ṣakārāntā sañjñā .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {32/42}     kā tarhi .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {33/42}     ḍakārāntā .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {34/42}     asiddham jaśtvam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {35/42}     tasya asiddhatvāt ṣakārāntā .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {36/42}     mantrādyartham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {37/42}     mantre , r̥ci yajuṣi iti yat ucyate tat mantraśabde r̥kśabde ca yajuḥśabde ca mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {38/42}     mantrādyartham iti cet śāstrasāmarthyāt arthagateḥ siddham .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {39/42}     mantrādyartham iti cet na .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {40/42}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {41/42}     śāstrasāmarthyāt arthasya gatiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.68.2) KA_I,175.24-176.24 Ro_I,520-523 {42/42}     mantre , r̥ci yajuṣi iti yat ucyate tat mantraśabde r̥kśabde ca yajuḥśabde ca tasya kāryasya sambhavaḥ na asti iti kr̥tvā mantrādisahacaritaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ tasya gatiḥ bhaviṣyati sāhacaryāt .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {1/29}     sit tadviśeṣāṇām vr̥kṣādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {2/29}     sinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {3/29}     tataḥ vaktavyam : tadviśeṣāṇām grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {4/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {5/29}     vr̥kṣādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {6/29}     vibhāṣā vr̥kṣamr̥ga iti : plakṣanyagrodham , plakṣanyagrodhāḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {7/29}     pit paryāyavacanasya ca svādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {8/29}     pinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {9/29}     tataḥ vaktavyam : paryāyavacanasya tadviśeṣāṇām ca grahaṇam bhavati svasya ca rūpasya iti .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {10/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {11/29}     svādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {12/29}     sve puṣaḥ : svapoṣam puṣyati raipoṣam , vidyāpoṣam , gopoṣam aśvapoṣam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {13/29}     jit paryāyavacanasya eva rājādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {14/29}     jinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {15/29}     tataḥ vaktavyam paryāyavacanasya eva grahaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {16/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {17/29}     rājādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {18/29}     sabhā rājāmanuṣyapūrvā : inasabham īśvarasabham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {19/29}     tasya eva na bhavati : rājasabhā .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {20/29}     tadviśeṣāṇām ca na bhavati : puṣyamitrasabhā candraguptasabhā .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {21/29}     jhit tasya ca tadviśeṣāṇām ca matsyādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {22/29}     jhinnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {23/29}     tataḥ vaktavyam : tasya ca grahaṇam bhavati tadviśeṣāṇām ca iti .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {24/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {25/29}     matsyādyartham .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {26/29}     pakṣimatsyamr̥gān hanti : mātsyikaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {27/29}     tadviśeṣāṇām : śāpharikaḥ , śākulikaḥ .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {28/29}     paryāyavacanānām na bhavati : ajihmān hanti iti .
(P_1,1.68.3) KA_I,176.25-177.16 Ro_I,523-525 {29/29}     asya ekasya paryāyavacanasya iṣyate : mīnān hanti mainikaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {1/30}     apratyayaḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {2/30}     sanāśaṃsabhikṣaḥ uḥ , a sāmpratike .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {3/30}     atyalpam idam ucyate : apratyayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {4/30}     apratyayādeśaṭitkinmitaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {5/30}     pratyaye udāhr̥tam .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {6/30}     ādeśe : idamaḥ iś : iha , itaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {7/30}     ṭiti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {8/30}     lavitā lavitum .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {9/30}     kiti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {10/30}     babhūva .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {11/30}     miti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {12/30}     he anaḍvan .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {13/30}     ṭitaḥ parihāraḥ .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {14/30}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na ṭitaḥ savarṇānām grahaṇam bhavati iti yat ayam grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghatvam śāsti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {15/30}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {16/30}     niyamārtham etat syāt : grahaḥ aliṭi dīrghaḥ eva iti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {17/30}     yat tarhi vr̥̄taḥ vā iti vibhāṣām śāsti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {18/30}     sarveṣām eva parihāraḥ : bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {19/30}     pratyaye bhūyān parihāraḥ : anabhidhānāt pratyayaḥ savarṇān na grahīṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {20/30}     yān hi pratyayaḥ savarṇagrahaṇena gr̥hṇīyāt na taiḥ arthasya abhidhānam syāt .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {21/30}     anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {22/30}     idam tarhi prayojanam : iha ke cit pratīyante ke cit pratyāyyante .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {23/30}     hrasvāḥ pratīyante ḍīrghāḥ pratyāyyante .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {24/30}     yāvat brūyāt pratyāyyamānena savarṇānam grahaṇam na iti tāvat apratyayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {25/30}     kam punaḥ dīrghaḥ savarṇagrahaṇena gr̥hṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {26/30}     hrasvam .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {27/30}     yatnādhikyāt na grahīṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {28/30}     plutam tarhi gr̥hṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {29/30}     anaṇtvāt na grahīṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.1) KA_I,177.18-178.7 Ro_I,525-527 {30/30}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat apratyayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : bhāvyamānena savarṇānām grahaṇam na iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {1/46}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {2/46}     aṇ savarṇasya iti svarānunāsikyakālabhedāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {3/46}     aṇ savarṇasya iti ucyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {4/46}     svarabhedāt ānunāsikyabhedāt kālabhedāt ca aṇ savarṇān na gr̥hṇīyāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {5/46}     iṣyate ca savarṇagrahaṇam syāt iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {6/46}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {7/46}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {8/46}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {9/46}     tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇe savarṇāgrahaṇam anupadeśāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {10/46}     tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇe savarṇānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti : akaḥ savarṇe dīrghaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {11/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {12/46}     anupadeśāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {13/46}     yathājātīyakānām sañjñā kr̥tā tathājātīyakānām sampratyāyikā syāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {14/46}     hrasvānām ca kriyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {15/46}     hrasvānām eva sampratyāyikā syāt dīrghānām na syāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {16/46}     nanu ca hrasvāḥ pratīyamānāḥ dīrghān sampratyāyayiṣyanti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {17/46}     hrasvasampratyayāt iti cet uccāryamāṇasampratyāyakatvāt śabdasya avacanam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {18/46}     hrasvasampratyayāt iti cet uccāryamāṇaḥ śabdaḥ sampratyāyakaḥ bhavati na sampratīyamanaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {19/46}     tat yathā r̥k iti ukte sampāṭhamātram gamyate na asyāḥ arthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {20/46}     evam tarhi varṇapāṭhe eva upadeśaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {21/46}     varṇapāṭhe upadeśaḥ iti cet avarkālatvāt paribhāṣāyāḥ anupadeśaḥ . varṇapāṭhe upadeśaḥ iti cet avarkālatvāt paribhāṣāyāḥ anupadeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {22/46}     kim parā sūtrāt kriyate iti ataḥ avarakālā .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {23/46}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {24/46}     sarvathā avarakālā eva .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {25/46}     varṇānām upadeśaḥ tāvat .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {26/46}     upadeśottarakālaḥ ādiḥ antyena saha itā iti pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {27/46}     pratyāhārottarakālā savarṇasañjñā .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {28/46}     savarṇasañjñottarakālam aṇudit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {29/46}     sā eṣā upadeśottarakālā avarakālā satī varṇānām utpattau nimittatvāya kalpayiṣyate iti tat na .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {30/46}     tasmāt upadeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {31/46}     tasmāt upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {32/46}     tatra anuvr̥ttinirdeśe savarṇāgrahaṇam anaṇtvāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {33/46}     tatra anuvr̥ttinirdeśe savarṇānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti : asya cvau yasya īti ca .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {34/46}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {35/46}     anaṇtvāt .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {36/46}     na hi ete aṇaḥ ye anuvr̥ttinirdeśe .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {37/46}     ke tarhi .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {38/46}     ye akṣarasamāmnāye upadiśyante .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {39/46}     evam tarhi anaṇtvāt anuvr̥ttau na anupadeśāt ca pratyāhāre na .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {40/46}     ucyate ca idam aṇ savarṇān gr̥hṇāti iti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {41/46}     tatra vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {42/46}     vacanāt yatra tat na asti .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {43/46}     na idam vacanāt labhyam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {44/46}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {45/46}     kim .
(P_1,1.69.2) KA_I,178.8-179.12 Ro_I,528-531 {46/46}     ye ete pratyāhārāṇām āditaḥ varṇāḥ taiḥ savarṇānām grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {1/38}     evam tarhi savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam ākr̥tigrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {2/38}     savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {3/38}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {4/38}     ākr̥tigrahaṇāt .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {5/38}     avarṇākr̥tiḥ upadiṣṭā sā sarvam avarṇakulam grahīṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {6/38}     tathā ivarṇakulākr̥tiḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {7/38}     tathā uvarṇakulākr̥tiḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {8/38}     nanu ca anyā ākr̥tiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {9/38}     ananyatvāt ca .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {10/38}     ananyākr̥tiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {11/38}     anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {12/38}     yaḥ hi anekāntena bhedaḥ na asau anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {13/38}     tat yathā : na yaḥ goḥ ca goḥ ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {14/38}     yaḥ tu khalu goḥ ca aśvasya ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {15/38}     aparaḥ āha : savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {16/38}      ākr̥tigrahaṇāt ananyatvam .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {17/38}     savarṇe aṇgrahaṇam aparibhāṣyam .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {18/38}     ākr̥tigrahaṇāt ananyatvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {19/38}     ananyākr̥tiḥ akārasya ākārasya ca .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {20/38}     anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {21/38}     yaḥ hi anekāntena bhedaḥ na asau anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {22/38}     tat yathā : na yaḥ goḥ ca goḥ ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {23/38}     yaḥ tu khalu goḥ ca aśvasya ca bhedaḥ saḥ anyatvam karoti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {24/38}     tadvat ca halgrahaṇeṣu .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {25/38}     evam ca kr̥tvā ca halgrahaṇeṣu siddham bhavati .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {26/38}     jhalaḥ jhali : avāttām avāttam avātta yatra etat na asti aṇ savarṇān gr̥hṇāti iti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {27/38}     anekāntaḥ hi ananyatvakaraḥ iti uktārtham .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {28/38}     drutavilambitayoḥ ca anupadeśāt .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {29/38}     drutavilambitayoḥ ca anupadeśāt manyāmahe ākr̥tigrahaṇāt siddham iti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {30/38}     yat ayam kasyām cit vr̥ttau varṇān upadiśya sarvatra kr̥tī bhavati .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {31/38}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {32/38}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {33/38}     vr̥ttipr̥thaktvam tu na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {34/38}     vr̥tteḥ tu pr̥thaktvam na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {35/38}     tasmāt tatra taparanirdeśāt siddham .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {36/38}     tasmāt tatra taparanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {37/38}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.69.3) KA_I,179.12-180.12 Ro_I,531-535 {38/38}     kriyate etat nyāse eva : ataḥ bhisaḥ ais iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {1/14}     ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {2/14}     tat iti anena kālaḥ pratinirdiśyate tat iti ayam ca varṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {3/14}     tatra ayuktam varṇasya kālena saha sāmanādhikaraṇyam .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {4/14}     katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {5/14}     tatkālakālasya iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {6/14}     kim idam tatkālakālasya iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {7/14}     tasya kālaḥ tatkālaḥ , tatkālaḥ kālaḥ yasya saḥ ayam tatkālakālaḥ , tatkālakālasya iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {8/14}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {9/14}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {10/14}     uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {11/14}     tat yathā uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {12/14}     evam tatkālakālaḥ tatkālaḥ , tatkālasya iti .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {13/14}     atha vā sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.70.1) KA_I,180.14-20 Ro_I,535-536 {14/14}     kālasahacaritaḥ varṇaḥ api kālaḥ eva.
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {1/43}     kim punaḥ idam niyamārtham āhosvit prāpakam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {2/43}     katham ca niyamārtham syāt katham vā prāpakam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {3/43}     yadi atra aṇgrahaṇam anuvartate tataḥ niyamārtham .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {4/43}     atha nivr̥ttam tataḥ prāpakam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {5/43}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {6/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamār̥tham iti cet dīrghagrahaṇe svarabhinnāgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {7/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti niyamār̥tham iti cet dīrghagrahaṇe svarabhinnānām grahaṇam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {8/43}     keṣām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {9/43}     udāttānudāttasvaritānām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {10/43}     astu tarhi prāpakam .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {11/43}     prāpakam iti cet hrasvagrahaṇe dīrghaplutapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {12/43}     prāpakam iti cet hrasvagrahaṇe dīrghaplutayoḥ tu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {13/43}     vipratiṣedhāt siddham .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {14/43}     aṇ savarṇān gr̥hṇāti iti etat astu taparaḥ tatkālasya iti vā .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {15/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {16/43}     aṇ savarṇān gr̥hṇāti iti asya avakāśaḥ hrasvāḥ ataparāḥ aṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {17/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti asya avakāśaḥ dīrghāḥ taparāḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {18/43}     hrasveṣu tapareṣu ubhayam prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {19/43}     taparaḥ tatkālasya iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {20/43}     yadi evam drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilambitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kālabhedāt . drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilambitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam tathā madhyamāyām drutavilambitayoḥ tathā vilambitāyām drutamadhyamayoḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {21/43}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {22/43}     kālabhedāt .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {23/43}     ye hi drutāyām vr̥ttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te madhyamāyām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {24/43}     ye madhyamāyām varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te vilambitāyām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {25/43}     siddham tu avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vr̥ttayaḥ viśiṣyante . siddham etat .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {26/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {27/43}     avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ drutamadhyamavilambitāsu .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {28/43}     kiṅkr̥taḥ tu vr̥ttiviśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {29/43}     vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vr̥ttayaḥ viśiṣyante .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {30/43}     vaktā kaḥ cit āśvabhidhāyī bhavati , āśu varṇān abhidhatte .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {31/43}     kaḥ cit cireṇa kaḥ cit ciratareṇa .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {32/43}     tat yathā : tam eva adhvānam kaḥ cit āśu gacchati kaḥ cit cireṇa gacchati kaḥ cit ciratareṇa gacchati .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {33/43}     rathikaḥ āśu gacchati āśvikaḥ cireṇa padātiḥ ciratareṇa .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {34/43}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {35/43}     adhikaraṇam atra adhvā vrajikriyāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {36/43}     tatra ayuktam yat adhikaraṇasya vr̥ddhihrāsau syātām .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {37/43}     evam tarhi sphoṭaḥ śabdaḥ dhvaniḥ śabdaguṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {38/43}     katham .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {39/43}     bheryāghātavat .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {40/43}     tat yathā bheryāghātaḥ bherīm āhatya kaḥ cit viṃśati padāni gacchati kaḥ cit triṃśat kaḥ cit catvāriṃśat .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {41/43}     sphoṭaḥ ca tāvān eva bhavati .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {42/43}     dhvanikr̥tā vr̥ddhiḥ .
(P_1,1.70.2) KA_I,180.21-181.24 Ro_I,537-540 {43/43}     dhvaniḥ sphoṭaḥ ca śabdānām dhvaniḥ tu khalu lakṣyate | alpaḥ mahān ca keṣām cit ubhayam tat svabhāvataḥ .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {1/15}     ādiḥ antyena saha iti asampratyayaḥ sañjñinaḥ anirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {2/15}     ādiḥ antyena saha iti asampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {3/15}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {4/15}     sañjñinaḥ anirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {5/15}     na hi sañjñinaḥ nirdiśyante .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {6/15}     siddham tu ādiḥ itā saha tanmadhyasya iti vacanāt .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {7/15}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {8/15}     katham .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {9/15}     ādiḥ antyena saha itā gr̥hyamāṇaḥ svasya ca rūpasya grāhakaḥ tanmadhyānām ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {10/15}     sambandhiśabdaiḥ vā tulyam .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {11/15}     sambandhiśabdaiḥ vā tulyam etat .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {12/15}     tat yathā sambandhiśabdāḥ : mātari vartitavyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {13/15}     na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin pitari iti sambandhāt ca gamyate yā yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {14/15}     evam iha api ādiḥ antyaḥ iti sambandhiśabdau etau .
(P_1,1.71) KA_I,182.2-13 Ro_I,541-542 {15/15}     tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yam prati ādiḥ antyaḥ iti ca bhavati tasya grahaṇam bhavati svasya ca rūpasya iti .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {1/20}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : ikaḥ yaṇ aci : dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {2/20}     astu .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {3/20}     alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {4/20}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {5/20}     ye anekālaḥ ādeśāḥ teṣu doṣaḥ syāt : ecaḥ ayavāyāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {6/20}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {7/20}     yathā eva prakr̥titaḥ tadantavidhiḥ bhavati evam ādeśataḥ api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {8/20}     tatra ejantasya ayādyantā ādeśāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {9/20}     yadi ca evam kva cit vairūpyam tatra doṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {10/20}     api ca antaraṅgabahiraṅge na prakalpyeyātām .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {11/20}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {12/20}     syonaḥ , syonā : antaraṅgalakṣaṇasya yaṇādeśasya bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ guṇaḥ bādhakaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {13/20}     ūnaśabdam hi āśritya yaṇādeśaḥ naśabdam āśritya guṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {14/20}     alvidhiḥ ca na prakalpeta : dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {15/20}     tasmāt prakr̥te tadantavidhiḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {16/20}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {17/20}     yena iti karaṇe eṣā tr̥tīyā anyena ca anyasya vidhiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {18/20}     tat yathā : devadattasya samāśam śarāvaiḥ odanena ca yajñadattaḥ pratividhatte , tathā saṅgrāmam hastyaśvarathapadātibhiḥ .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {19/20}     evam iha api acā dhātoḥ yatam vidhatte .
(P_1,1.72.1) KA_I,182.15-183.2 Ro_I,542-544 {20/20}     akāreṇa prātipadikasya iñam vidhatte .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {1/22}     yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti cet grahaṇopādhīnām tadantopādhiprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {2/22}     yena vidhiḥ tadantasya iti cet grahaṇopādhīnām tadantopādhitāprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {3/22}     ye grahaṇopādhayaḥ te api tadantopādhayaḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {4/22}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {5/22}     utaḥ ca pratyayāt asaṃyogapūrvāt iti asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇam ukārāntviśeṣaṇam syāt .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {6/22}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {7/22}     asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇena iha eva paryudāsaḥ syāt:: akṣṇuhi takṣṇuhi iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {8/22}     iha na syāt : āpnuhi śaknuhi iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {9/22}     tathā ut oṣthyapūrvasya iti oṣṭhyapūrvagrahaṇam r̥̄kārāntaviśeṣaṇam syāt .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {10/22}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {11/22}     oṣṭhyapūrvagrahaṇena iha ca prasajyeta : saṅkīrṇam iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {12/22}     iha ca na syāt : nipūrtāḥ piṇḍāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {13/22}     siddham tu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ yatheṣṭatvāt .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {14/22}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {15/22}     katham .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {16/22}     yatheṣṭam viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ yogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {17/22}     yāvatā yatheṣṭam iha tāvat : utaḥ ca pratyayāt asaṃyogapūrvāt iti na asaṃyogapūrvagrahaṇena ukārāntam viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {18/22}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {19/22}     ukāraḥ eva viśeṣyate : ukāraḥ yaḥ asaṃyogapūrvaḥ tadantāt pratyayāt iti .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {20/22}     tathā ut oṣthyapūrvasya iti na oṣṭhapūrvagrahaṇena r̥̄kārāntam viśeṣyate .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {21/22}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,1.72.2) KA_I,183.3-16 Ro_I,544-546 {22/22}     r̥̄kāraḥ eva viśeṣyate : r̥̄kāraḥ yaḥ oṣṭhyapūrvaḥ tadantasya dhātoḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {1/53}     samāsapratyayavidhau pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {2/53}     samāsavidhau pratyayavidhau ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {3/53}     samāsavidhau tāvat : dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ samasyate : kaṣṭaśritaḥ , narakaśritaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {4/53}     kaṣṭam paramaśrita iti atra mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {5/53}     pratyayavidhau : naḍasya apatyam nāḍāyanaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {6/53}     iha na bhavati : sūtranaḍasya apatyam sautranāḍiḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {7/53}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {8/53}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {9/53}     ugidvarṇagrahaṇavarjam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {10/53}     ugidgrahaṇam varṇagrahaṇam ca varjayitvā .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {11/53}     ugidgrahaṇam : bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {12/53}     varṇagrahaṇam : ataḥ iñ : dākṣiḥ , plākṣiḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {13/53}     asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit kevalaḥ akāraḥ prātipadikam yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {14/53}     asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {15/53}     atateḥ ḍaḥ : aḥ , tasya apatyam : ataḥ iñ iḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {16/53}     akacśnamvataḥ sarvanāmāvyayadhātuvidhau upasaṅkhyānam . akacvataḥ sarvanāmāvyayavidhau śnamvataḥ dhātuvidhau upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {17/53}     akacvataḥ : sarvake viśvake .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {18/53}     avyayavidhau : uccakaiḥ nīcakaiḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {19/53}     śnamvataḥ : bhinatti chinatti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {20/53}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {21/53}     iha tasya vā grahaṇam bhavati tadantasya vā .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {22/53}     na ca idam tat na api tadantam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {23/53}     siddham tu tadantāntavacanāt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {24/53}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {25/53}     katham .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {26/53}     tadantāntavacanāt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {27/53}     tadantāntasya iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {28/53}     kim idam tadantāntasya iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {29/53}     tasya antaḥ tadantaḥ , tadantaḥ antaḥ yasya tat idam tadantāntam , tadantāntasya iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {30/53}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {31/53}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {32/53}     uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {33/53}     tat yathā : uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya : uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {34/53}     evam iha api tadantaḥ antaḥ yasya tadantasya iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {35/53}     tadekadeśavijñānāt vā siddham . tadekadeśavijñānāt vā punaḥ siddham etat .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {36/53}     tadekadeśabhūtaḥ tadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {37/53}     tat yathā gaṅgā yamunā devadattā iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {38/53}     anekā nadī gaṅgām yamunām ca praviṣṭā gaṅgāyamunāgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {39/53}     tathā devadattāsthaḥ garbhaḥ devadattāgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {40/53}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {41/53}     iha ke cit śabdāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām vācakāḥ bhavanti ye ete saṅkhyāśabdāḥ parimāṇaśabdāḥ ca .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {42/53}     pañca sapta iti : ekena api apāye na bhavanti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {43/53}     droṇaḥ khārī āḍhakam iti : na eva adhike bhavanti na nyūne .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {44/53}     ke cit yāvat eva tat bhavati tāvat eva āhuḥ ye ete jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ ca .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {45/53}     tailam ghr̥tam iti : khāryām api bhavanti droṇe api .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {46/53}     śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kr̥ṣṇaḥ iti : himavati api bhavati vaṭakaṇikāmātre api dravye .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {47/53}     imāḥ ca api sañjñāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām kriyante .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {48/53}     tāḥ kena adhikasya syuḥ .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {49/53}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate iti yat ayam na idamadasoḥ akoḥ iti sakakārayoḥ idamadasoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {50/53}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {51/53}     idamadasoḥ kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat sakakārayoḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {52/53}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate iti .
(P_1,1.72.3) KA_I,183.17-184.25 Ro_I,546-550 {53/53}     tataḥ sakakārayoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {1/59}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {2/59}     prayojanam sarvanāmāvyayasañjñāyām .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {3/59}     sarvanāmāvyayasañjñāyām prayojanam : sarve paramasarve viśve paramaviśve , uccaiḥ , paramoccaiḥ , nīcaiḥ , paramanīcaiḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {4/59}     upapadavidhau bhayāḍhyādigrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {5/59}     upapadavidhau bhayāḍhyādigrahaṇam prayojanam : bhayaṅkaraḥ , abhayaṅkaraḥ , āḍhyaṅkaraṇam , khāḍyaṅkaraṇam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {6/59}     ṅībvidhau ugidgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {7/59}     ṅībvidhau ugidgrahaṇam prayojanam : bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {8/59}     pratiṣedhe svasrādigrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {9/59}     pratiṣedhe svasrādigrahaṇam prayojanam : svasā paramasvasā duhitā paramaduhitā .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {10/59}     aparimāṇabistādigrahaṇam ca pratiṣedhe .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {11/59}     aparimāṇabistādigrahaṇam ca pratiṣedhe prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {12/59}     aparimāṇabistācitakambalebhyaḥ na taddhitaluki : dvibistā dviparamabistā tribistā triparamabistā dvyācitā dviparamācitā .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {13/59}     diti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {14/59}     ditigrahaṇam ca prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {15/59}     diteḥ apatyam daityaḥ , aditeḥ apatyam ādityaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {16/59}     dityadityāditya iti aditigrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {17/59}     roṇyāḥ aṇ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {18/59}     roṇyāḥ aṇgrahaṇam ca prayojanam : ājakaroṇaḥ , saiṃhakaroṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {19/59}     tasya ca .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {20/59}     tasya ca iti vaktavyam : rauṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {21/59}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {22/59}     tadantāt ca tadantavidhinā siddham kevalāt ca vyapdeśivadbhāvena .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {23/59}     vyapdeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {24/59}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam vyapdeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {25/59}     iha : sūtrāntāt ṭhak bhavati daśāntāt ḍaḥ bhavati iti : kevalāt utpattiḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {26/59}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {27/59}     siddham atra tadantāt ca tadantavidhinā kevalāt ca vyapdeśivadbhāvena .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {28/59}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat antagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ sūtrāntāt eva daśāntāt eva iti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {29/59}     na atra tadantāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {30/59}     idānīm eva hi uktam : samāsapratyayavidhau pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {31/59}     sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {32/59}     na kartavyā .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {33/59}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati vyapdeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena iti yat ayam pūrvāt iniḥ sapūrvāt ca iti āha .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {34/59}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {35/59}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {36/59}     kim .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {37/59}     sapūrvāt pūrvāt inim vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {38/59}     yat tarhi yogavibhāgam karoti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {39/59}     itarathā hi pūrvāt sapūrvāt iti eva brūyāt .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {40/59}     kim punaḥ ayam asya eva śeṣaḥ : tasya ca iti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {41/59}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {42/59}     yat ca anukrāntam yat ca anukraṃsayte sarvasya eva śeṣaḥ tasya ca iti .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {43/59}     rathasītāhalebhyaḥ yadvidhau .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {44/59}     rathasītāhalebhyaḥ yadvidhau prayojanam : rathyaḥ , paramarathyaḥ , sītyam , paramasītyam , halyā paramahalyā .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {45/59}     susarvārdhadikśabdebhyaḥ janapadasya .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {46/59}     susarvārdhadikśabdebhyaḥ janapadasya prayojanam : supāñcālakaḥ , sumāgadhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {47/59}     su .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {48/59}     sarva : sarvapāñcālakaḥ , sarvamāgadhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {49/59}     sarva .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {50/59}     ardha : ardhapāñcālakaḥ , ardhamāgadhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {51/59}     ardha .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {52/59}     dikśabda : pūrvapāñcālakaḥ , pūrvamāgadhakaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {53/59}     r̥toḥ vr̥ddhimadvidhau avayavānām .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {54/59}     r̥toḥ vr̥ddhimadvidhau avayavānām prayojanam : pūrvaśāradam , aparaśāradam , pūrvanaidāgham , aparanaidāgham .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {55/59}     ṭhañvidhau saṅkhyāyāḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {56/59}     ṭhañvidhau saṅkhyāyāḥ prayojanam : dviṣāṣṭikam , pañcaṣāṣṭikam .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {57/59}     dharmāt nañaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {58/59}     dharmāt nañaḥ prayojanam : dharmam carati dhārmikaḥ , adharmam carati ādharmikaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.4) KA_I,184.26-186.24 Ro_I,550-554 {59/59}     adharmāt ca iti na vaktavyam bhavati
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {1/64}     padāṅgādhikāre tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {2/64}     padāṅgādhikāre tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {3/64}     padādhikāre kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {4/64}     prayojanam iṣṭikeṣīkāmālānām citatūlabhāriṣu : iṣṭakacitam cinvīta , pakveṣṭikcitam cinvīta , iṣīkatūlena muñjeṣīkatūlena mālabhāriṇī kanyā , utpalamālabhāriṇī kanyā .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {5/64}     aṅgādhikāre kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {6/64}     mahadapsvasr̥tr̥̄ṇām dīrghavidhau .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {7/64}     mahadapsvasr̥tr̥̄ṇām dīrghavidhau prayojanam : mahān , paramamahān .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {8/64}     mahat .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {9/64}     ap : āpaḥ tiṣṭhanti , svāpaḥ tiṣṭhanti .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {10/64}     ap .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {11/64}     svasr̥ : svasā svasārau svasāraḥ , paramasvasā paramasvasārau paramasvasāraḥ .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {12/64}     svasr̥ .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {13/64}     naptr̥ : naptā naptārau naptāraḥ .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {14/64}     evam paramanaptā paramanaptārau paramanaptāraḥ .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {15/64}     padyuṣmadasmadasthyādyanḍuhaḥ num . padbhāvaḥ prayojanam : divpadaḥ paśya .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {16/64}     asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit kevalaḥ pācchabhdaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {17/64}     na asti iti āha .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {18/64}     evam tarhi aṅgādhikāre prayojanam na asti iti kr̥tvā padādhikārasya idam prayojanam uktam : himakāṣihatiṣu ca : yathā patkāṣiṇau patkāṣiṇaḥ evam paramapatkāṣiṇau paramapatkāṣiṇaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {19/64}     yadi tarhi padādhikāre pādasya tadantavidhiḥ bhavati pādasya pada ājyatigopahateṣu : yathā iha bhavati : pādena upahatam padopahatam atra api syāt : digdhapādena upahatam digdhapādopahatam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {20/64}     evam tarhi aṅgādhikāre eva prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {21/64}     nanu ca uktam na asti kevalaḥ pācchabdaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {22/64}     ayam asti pādayateḥ apratyayaḥ pāt : padā pade .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {23/64}     pad .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {24/64}     yuṣmat asmat : yūyam , vayam atiyūyam ativayam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {25/64}     asthyādi : asthnā dadhnā sakthnā parmāsthnā paramadadhnā paramasakthnā .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {26/64}     anaḍuhaḥ num : anaḍvān , paramānaḍvān .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {27/64}     dyupathimathipuṅgosakhicaturanaḍuttrigrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {28/64}     dyupathimathipuṅgosakhicaturanaḍuttrigrahaṇam prayojanam : dyauḥ , sudyauḥ , panthāḥ , supanthāḥ , manthāḥ , sumanthāḥ , paramamanthāḥ , pumān paramapumān , gauḥ , sugauḥ , sakhā sakhāyau sakhāyaḥ , susakhā susakhāyau susakhāyaḥ , paramasakhā paramasakhāyau paramasakhāyaḥ , catvāraḥ paramacatvāraḥ , anaḍvāhaḥ , parmānaḍvāhaḥ , trayāṇām , paramatrayāṇām .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {29/64}     tyadādividhibhastrādistrīgrahaṇam ca .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {30/64}     tyadādividhibhastrādistrīgrahaṇam ca prayojanam : saḥ , atisaḥ , bhastrakā bhastrikā nirbhastrakā nirbhastrikā bahubhastrakā bahubhastrikā .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {31/64}     strīgrahaṇam ca prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {32/64}     striyau striyaḥ rājastriyau rājastriyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {33/64}     varṇagrahaṇam ca sarvatra .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {34/64}     varṇagrahaṇam ca sarvatra prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {35/64}     kva sarvatra .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {36/64}     aṅgādhikāre ca anyatra ca .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {37/64}     anyatra udāhr̥tam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {38/64}     āngādhikāre : ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca : iha eva syāt : ābhyām .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {39/64}     ghaṭābhyām iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {40/64}     pratyayagrahaṇam ca apañcamyāḥ . pratyayagrahaṇam ca apañcamyāḥ prayojanam : yañiñoḥ phak bhavati .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {41/64}     gārgyāyaṇaḥ vātsyāyanaḥ paramagārgyāyaṇaḥ paramavātsyāyanaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {42/64}     apañcamyāḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {43/64}     dr̥ṣattīrṇā pariṣattīrṇā .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {44/64}     alā eva anarthakena na anyena anarthakena iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {45/64}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {46/64}     hangrahaṇe plīhangrahaṇam mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {47/64}     udgrahaṇe garmudgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {48/64}     strīgrahaṇe śastrīgrahaṇam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {49/64}     saṅgrahaṇe pāyasam karoti iti mā bhūt .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {50/64}     kimartham idam ucyate na padāṅgādhikāre tasya ca taduttarapadasya ca iti eva siddham .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {51/64}     na ca idam tat na api taduttarapadam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {52/64}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {53/64}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {54/64}     tadantavidhiḥ eva jyāyān .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {55/64}     idam api siddham bhavati : paramātimahān .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {56/64}     etat hi na eva tat na api taduttarapadam .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {57/64}     aninasmangrahaṇāni ca arthavatā ca anarthakena ca tadantavidhim prayojayanti .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {58/64}     an : rājñā iti arthavatā sāmnā iti anarthakena .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {59/64}     an .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {60/64}     in : daṇḍī* iti arthavatā vāgmī* iti anarthakena .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {61/64}     in .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {62/64}     as : supayāḥ iti arthavatā susrotāḥ iti anarthakena .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {63/64}     as .
(P_1,1.72.5) KA_I,187.1-188.23 Ro_I,555-561 {64/64}     man : suśarmā iti arthavatā suprathimā iti anarthakena .
(P_1,1.72.6) KA_I,188.24-189.2 Ro_I,561 {1/5}     yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau algrahaṇe .
(P_1,1.72.6) KA_I,188.24-189.2 Ro_I,561 {2/5}     algrahaṇeṣu yasmin vidhiḥ tadādau iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,1.72.6) KA_I,188.24-189.2 Ro_I,561 {3/5}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,1.72.6) KA_I,188.24-189.2 Ro_I,561 {4/5}     aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti iha eva syāt : śriyau bhruvau .
(P_1,1.72.6) KA_I,188.24-189.2 Ro_I,561 {5/5}     śriyaḥ , bhruvaḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {1/30}     vr̥ddhigrahaṇam kimartham. yasya acām ādiḥ tat vr̥ddham iti iyati ucyamāne dāttāḥ , rākṣitāḥ atra api prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {2/30}     vr̥ddhigrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {3/30}     atha yasyagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {4/30}     yasya iti vyapadeśāya .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {5/30}     atha ajgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {6/30}     vr̥ddhiḥ yasya ādiḥ tat vr̥ddham iti iyati ucyamāne iha eva syāt : aitikāyanīyāḥ , aupagavīyāḥ .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {7/30}     iha na syāt : gārgīyāḥ , vātsīyāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {8/30}     ajgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {9/30}     atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {10/30}     vr̥ddhiḥ yasya acām tat vr̥ddham iti iyati ucyamāne sabhāsannayane bhavaḥ sābhasannayanaḥ iti atra prasajyeta .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {11/30}     ādigrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {12/30}     vr̥ddhasañjñāyām ajasanniveśāt anāditvam .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {13/30}     vr̥ddhasañjñāyām ajasanniveśāt ādiḥ iti etat na upapadyate .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {14/30}     na hi acām sanniveśaḥ asti .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {15/30}     nanu ca evam vijñāyate : ac eva ādiḥ ajādiḥ .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {16/30}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {17/30}     iha eva prasajyeta : aupagavīyāḥ .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {18/30}     iha na syāt : gārgīyāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {19/30}     ekāntāditvam tarhi vijñāyate .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {20/30}     ekāntāditve ca sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {21/30}     iha api prasajyeta : sabhāsannayane bhavaḥ sābhasannayanaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {22/30}     siddham ajākr̥tinirdeśāt .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {23/30}     siddham etat .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {24/30}     katham .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {25/30}     ajākr̥tiḥ nirdiśyate .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {26/30}     evam api vyañjanaiḥ vyavahitatvāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {27/30}     vyañjanasya avidyamānatvam yathā anyatra .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {28/30}     vyañjanasya avidyamānavadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ yathā anyatra api bhavati vyañjanasya avidyamānavadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {29/30}     kva anyatra .
(P_1,1.73.1) KA_I,189.4-22 Ro_I,562-565 {30/30}     svare .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {1/13}     vā nāmadheyasya .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {2/13}     vā nāmadheyasya vr̥ddhasañjñā vaktavyā : devadattīyāḥ , daivadattāḥ , yajñadattīyāḥ , yājñadattāḥ .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {3/13}     gotrottarapadasya ca .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {4/13}     gotrottarapadasya ca vr̥ddhasañjñā vaktavyā : kambalacārāyaṇīyāḥ , odanapāṇinīyāḥ , ghr̥tarauḍhīyāḥ .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {5/13}     gotrāntāt vā asamastavat .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {6/13}     gotrāntāt vā asamastavat pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam : etāni eva udāharaṇāni .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {7/13}     kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {8/13}     na iti āha .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {9/13}     jihvākātyaharitakātyavarjam .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {10/13}     jihvākātyam haritakātyam ca varjayitvā : jaihavākātāḥ , hāritakātāḥ .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {11/13}     kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {12/13}     gotrāntāt vā asamastavat iti eva jyāyaḥ .
(P_1,1.73.2) KA_I,189.23-190.10 Ro_I,565-566 {13/13}     idam api siddham bhavati : piṅgalakāṇvasya chāttrāḥ paiṅgalakāṇvāḥ .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {1/15}     yasyācāmādigrahaṇam anuvartate utāho na .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {2/15}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {3/15}     yadi anuvartate iha ca prasajyeta : tvatputrasya chāttrāḥ tvātputrāḥ , mātputrāḥ iha ca na syāt : tvadīyaḥ , madīyaḥ iti .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {4/15}     atha nivr̥ttam eṅ prācām deśe yasyācāmādigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {5/15}     evam tarhi anuvartate .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {6/15}     katham tvāputrāḥ , mātputrāḥ iti .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {7/15}     sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {8/15}     vr̥ddhiḥ yasya acām ādiḥ tat vr̥ddham .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {9/15}     tyadādīni ca vr̥ddhasañjñāni bhavanti .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {10/15}     vr̥ddhiḥ yasya acām ādiḥ tat vr̥ddham .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {11/15}     eṅ prācām deśe .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {12/15}     yasyācāmādigrahaṇam anuvartate .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {13/15}     vr̥ddhigrahaṇam nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {14/15}     tat yathā kaḥ cit kāntāre samupasthite sārtham upādatte .
(P_1,1.74) KA_I,190.12-18 Ro_I,566-567 {15/15}     saḥ yadā niṣkāntārībhūtaḥ bhavati tadā sārtham jahāti
(P_1,1.75) KA_I,190.20-21 Ro_I,567-568 {1/1}     eṅ prācām deśe śaiṣikeṣu iti vaktavyam : saipurikī saipurikā skaunagarikī skaunagarikā iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {1/54}     ṅitkidvacane tayoḥ abhāvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {2/54}     ṅitkidvacane tayoḥ abhāvāt , ṅakārakakārayoḥ abhāvāt , ṅittvakittvayoḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {3/54}     satā hi abhisambandhaḥ śakyate kartum na ca atra ṅakārakakārau itau paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {4/54}     tat yathā citraguḥ devadattaḥ iti : yasya tāḥ gāvaḥ santi saḥ eva tābhyām śabdābhyām śakyate abhisambandhum .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {5/54}     bhāvyete tarhi anena .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {6/54}     gāṅkuṭādibhyaḥ añṇit ṅit bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {7/54}     asaṃyogāt liṭ kit bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {8/54}     bhavati iti cet ādeśapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {9/54}     bhavati iti cet ādeśasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {10/54}     ṅakārakakārau itau ādeśau prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {11/54}     katham punaḥ itsañjñaḥ nāma ādeśaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {12/54}     kim hi vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {13/54}     evam tarhi ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ ucyante na ca atra ṣaṣṭhīm paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {14/54}     gāṅkuṭādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī añṇit iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {15/54}     sañjñākaraṇam tarhi idam .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {16/54}     gāṅkuṭādibhyaḥ añṇit ṅitsañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {17/54}     asaṃyogāt liṭ kitsañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {18/54}     sañjñākaraṇe kṅidgrahaṇe asampratyayaḥ śabdabhedāt .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {19/54}     sañjñākaraṇe kṅidgrahaṇe asampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {20/54}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {21/54}     śabdabhedāt .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {22/54}     anyaḥ hi śabdaḥ kṅiti iti anyaḥ kiti iti ṅiti iti ca .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {23/54}     tathā kidgrahaṇeṣu ṅidgrahaṇeṣu ca anayoḥ eva sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {24/54}     tadvadatideśaḥ tarhi ayam : gāṅkuṭādibhyaḥ añṇit ṅidvat bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {25/54}     asaṃyogāt liṭ kidvat bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {26/54}     saḥ tarhi vatinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {27/54}     na hi antareṇa vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {28/54}     antareṇa api vatim atideśaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {29/54}     tat yathā : eṣaḥ brahmadattaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {30/54}     abrahmadattam brahmadattaḥ iti āha .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {31/54}     te manyāmahe brahmadattavat ayam bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {32/54}     evam iha api aṅitam ṅit iti āha .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {33/54}     ṅidvat iti gamyate .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {34/54}     akitam kit iti āha .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {35/54}     kidvat iti gamyate .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {36/54}     tadvadatideśe akidvidhiprasaṅgaḥ . tadvadatideśe akidvidhiḥ api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {37/54}     sr̥jidr̥śoḥ jhali am akiti : sisr̥kṣati didr̥kṣate : akillakṣaṇaḥ amāgamaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {38/54}     siddham tu prasajyapratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {39/54}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {40/54}     katham .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {41/54}     prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ kriyate : kiti na iti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {42/54}     sarvatra sanantāt ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {43/54}     sarveṣu pakṣeṣu sanantāt ātmanepadam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {44/54}     uccukuṭiṣati nicukuṭiṣati : ṅiti iti ātmanepadam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {45/54}     tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {46/54}     siddham tu pūrvasya kāryātideśāt .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {47/54}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {48/54}     katham .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {49/54}     pūrvasya yat kāryam tat atidiśyate .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {50/54}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {51/54}     na hi .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {52/54}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {53/54}     saptamyarthe api vatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.1.1) KA_I,191.2-192.12 Ro_II,3-7 {54/54}     tat yathā : mathurāyām iva mathurāvat pāṭaliputre iva pāṭaliputravat evam ṅiti iva ṅidvat .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {1/35}     atha kimartham pr̥thak ṅitkitau kriyete na sarvam kit eva vā syāt ṅit eva vā .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {2/35}     pr̥thaganubandhatve prayojanam vacisvapiyajādīnām asamprasāraṇam sārvadhātukacaṅādiṣu .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {3/35}     pr̥thaganubandhatve prayojanam vacisvapiyajādīnām asamprasāraṇam sārvadhātuke caṅādiṣu ca. sārvadhātuke prayojanam : yathā iha bhavati suptaḥ , suptavān iti evam svapitaḥ , svapithaḥ : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {4/35}     caṅādiṣu prayojanam .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {5/35}     ke punaḥ caṅādayaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {6/35}     caṅaṅnajiṅṅvanibathaṅnaṅaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {7/35}     caṅ : yathā iha bhavati śūnaḥ , śūnavān iti evam aśiśviyat : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {8/35}     aṅ : yathā iha bhavati śūnaḥ , uktaḥ iti evam aśvat , avocat : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {9/35}     najiṅ : yathā iha bhavati suptaḥ iti evam svapnak : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {10/35}     ṅvanip : yathā iha bhavati iṣṭaḥ iti evam yajvā : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {11/35}     athaṅ : yathā iha bhavati uṣitaḥ iti evam āvasathaḥ : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {12/35}     naṅ : yathā iha bhavati iṣṭam evam yajñaḥ : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {13/35}     jāgraḥ aguṇavidhiḥ .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {14/35}     jāgarteḥ aguṇavidhiḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {15/35}     yathā iha bhavati jāgr̥taḥ , jāgr̥thaḥ iti aṅiti iti paryudāsaḥ evam jāgaritaḥ, jāgaritavān iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {16/35}     aparaḥ āha : jāgraḥ guṇavidhiḥ .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {17/35}     jāgarteḥ guṇavidhiḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {18/35}     yathā iha bhavati jāgaritaḥ , jāgaritavān evam jāgr̥taḥ jāgr̥thaḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {19/35}     kuṭādīnām iṭpratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {20/35}     kuṭādīnām iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {21/35}     yathā iha bhavati lūtvā pūtvā śryukaḥ kiti iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ evam nuvitā dhuvitā : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {22/35}     ktvāyām kitpratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {23/35}     ktvāyām kitpratiṣedhaḥ ca prayojanam .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {24/35}     kim ca .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {25/35}     iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {26/35}     na iti āha .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {27/35}     adeśe ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {28/35}     ktvāyām ca kitpratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {29/35}     yathā iha bhavati devitvā sevitvā na ktvā seṭ iti pratiṣedhaḥ evam kuṭitvā puṭitvā : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {30/35}     atha vā deśe eva ayam caḥ paṭhitaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {31/35}     ktvāyām kitpratiṣedhaḥ ca iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {32/35}     iṭpratiṣedhaḥ : yathā iha bhavati lūtvā pūtvā śryukaḥ kiti iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ evam nuvitvā dhuvitvā : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {33/35}     syāt etat prayojanam yadi atra niyogataḥ ātideśikena ṅittvena aupadeśikam kittvam bādhyeta .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {34/35}     sati api tu ṅittve kit eva eṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.1.2) KA_I,192.13-193.13 Ro_II,7-10 {35/35}     tasmāt nūtvā dhūtvā iti eva bhavitavyam .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {1/13}     sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {2/13}     apit iti iyati ucyamāne ārdhadhātukasya api apitaḥ ṅittvam prasajyeta : kartā hartā .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {3/13}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {4/13}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na anena ārdhadhātukasya ṅittvam bhavati iti yat ayam ārdhadhātukīyān kān cit ṅitaḥ karoti : caṅaṅnajiṅṅvanibathaṅnaṅaḥ .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {5/13}     sārvadhātuke api etat jñāpakam syāt .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {6/13}     na iti āha .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {7/13}     tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {8/13}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {9/13}     yathājātīyakāḥ caṅaṅnajiṅṅvanibathaṅnaṅaḥ .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {10/13}     kathañjātīyakāḥ ca ete .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {11/13}     ārdhadhātukāḥ .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {12/13}     yadi etat asti tulyajātīyasya jñāpakam iti caṅaṅau luṅvikaraṇānam jñāpakau syātām najiṅ vartamānakālānām ṅvanip bhūtakālānām athaṅśabdaḥ auṇādikānām naṅśabdaḥ ghañarthānām .
(P_1,2.4.1) KA_I,193.15-22 Ro_II,10-11 {13/13}     tasmāt sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {1/19}     kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat pitaḥ , āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ : pit na iti .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {2/19}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {3/19}     apit ṅit iti cet śabdekādeśapratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {4/19}     apit ṅit iti cet śabdekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : cyavante plavante .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {5/19}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {6/19}      ādivattvāt .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {7/19}     pidapitoḥ ekādeśaḥ apitaḥ ādivat syāt .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {8/19}     asti anyat pitaḥ iti kr̥tvā ṅittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {9/19}     astu tarhi prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : pit na iti .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {10/19}     na pit ṅit iti cet uttamaikādeśapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {11/19}     pit na iti cet uttamaikādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti : tudāni likhāni .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {12/19}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {13/19}     ādivattvāt eva .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {14/19}     pidapitoḥ ekādeśaḥ pitaḥ ādivat syāt .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {15/19}     tatra pit na iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {16/19}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {17/19}     nanu ca uktam ubhayathā api doṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {18/19}     ubhayathā api na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.4.2) KA_I,193.23-194.7 Ro_II,11-12 {19/19}     ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {1/14}     r̥dupadhebhyaḥ liṭaḥ kittvam guṇāt vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {2/14}     r̥dupadhebhyaḥ liṭaḥ kittvam guṇāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena : vavr̥te vavr̥dhe .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {3/14}     uktam vā .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {4/14}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {5/14}     na vā ksasya anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ guṇasya iti .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {6/14}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {7/14}     yuktam tatra yat anavakāśam kitkaraṇam guṇam bādhate .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {8/14}     iha punaḥ ubhayam sāvakāśam .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {9/14}     kitkaraṇasya avakāśaḥ: ījatuḥ ījuḥ .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {10/14}     guṇasya avakāśaḥ : vartitvā vardhitvā .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {11/14}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : vavr̥te vavr̥dhe .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {12/14}     paratvāt guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {13/14}     idam tarhi uktam : iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(P_1,2.5) KA_I,194.9-16 Ro_II,12-13 {14/14}     vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati itI .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {1/13}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {2/13}     indheḥ samyogārtham vacanam bhavateḥ pidartham .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {3/13}     ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {4/13}     katham .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {5/13}     indheḥ chandoviṣayatvāt bhuvaḥ vukaḥ nityatvāt tābhyām kidvacanānarthakyam .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {6/13}     indheḥ chandoviṣayaḥ liṭ .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {7/13}     na hi antareṇa chandaḥ indheḥ anantaraḥ liṭ labhyaḥ .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {8/13}     āmā bhāṣāyām bhavitavyam .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {9/13}     bhuvaḥ vukaḥ nityatvāt .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {10/13}     bhavateḥ api nityaḥ vuk .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {11/13}     kr̥te api prāpnoti akr̥te api .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {12/13}     tābhyām kidvacanānarthakyam .
(P_1,2.6) KA_I,194.18-195.2 Ro_II,14 {13/13}     tābhyām indhibhavitibhyām kidvacanam anarthakam .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {1/16}     kimartham mr̥ḍādibhyaḥ parasya ktvaḥ kittvam ucyate .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {2/16}     kit eva hi ktvā .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {3/16}     na ktvā seṭ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti tadbādhanārtham .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {4/16}     yadi tarhi mr̥ḍādibhyaḥ parasya ktvaḥ kittvam ucyate na arthaḥ na ktvā seṭ iti anena kittvapratiṣedhena .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {5/16}     idam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : mr̥ḍādibhyaḥ eva parasya ktvaḥ kittvam bhavati na anyebhyaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {6/16}     yadi niyamaḥ kriyate iha api tarhi niyamān na prāpnoti : lūtvā pūtvā .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {7/16}     atra api akittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {8/16}     tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {9/16}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {10/16}     yathājātīyakaḥ mr̥ḍādibhyaḥ paraḥ ktvā .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {11/16}     kathañjātīyakaḥ mr̥ḍādibhyaḥ paraḥ ktvā .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {12/16}     seṭ .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {13/16}     evam api asti atra kaḥ cit vibhāṣiteṭ .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {14/16}     saḥ aniṭām niyāmakaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {15/16}     astu tāvat ye seṭaḥ teṣām grahaṇam niyamār̥tham .
(P_1,2.7) KA_I,195.4-12 Ro_II,15 {16/16}     yaḥ idānīm vibhāṣiteṭ tasya grahaṇam vidhyartham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.8) KA_I,195.14 Ro_II,16 {1/1}     svapipracchyoḥ sanartham grahaṇam kit eva hi ktvā .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {1/56}     kimartham ikaḥ parasya sanaḥ kittvam ucyate .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {2/56}     ikaḥ kittvam guṇaḥ mā bhūt .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {3/56}     ikaḥ kittvam ucyate guṇaḥ mā bhūt iti : cicīṣati tuṣṭūṣati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {4/56}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {5/56}     dīrghārambhāt .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {6/56}     dīrghatvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {7/56}     kr̥te bhavet .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {8/56}     kr̥te khalu dīrghatve guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {9/56}     anarthakam tu .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {10/56}     anarthakam evam sati dīrghatvam syāt .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {11/56}     na anarthakam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {12/56}     hrasvārtham .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {13/56}     hrasvānām dīrghavacanasāmarthyāt guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {14/56}     bhavet hrasvānām dīrghavacanasāmarthyāt guṇaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {15/56}     dīrghāṇām tu prasajyate .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {16/56}     dīrghāṇām tu khalu guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {17/56}     nanu ca dīrghāṇām api dīrghavacanasāmarthyāt guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {18/56}     na dīrghāṇām dīrghāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {19/56}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {20/56}     na hi bhuktavān punaḥ bhuṅkte na ca kr̥taśmaśruḥ punaḥ śmaśrūni kārayati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {21/56}     nanu ca punaḥ pravr̥ttiḥ api dr̥ṣṭā .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {22/56}     bhuktavān ca punaḥ bhuṅkte kr̥taśmaśruḥ ca punaḥ śmaśrūni kārayati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {23/56}     sāmarthyāt hi punaḥ bhāvyam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {24/56}     sāmarthyāt tatra punaḥ pravr̥ttiḥ bhavati bhojanaviśeṣāt śilpiviśeṣāt vā .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {25/56}     dīrghāṇām punaḥ dīrghatvavacane na kim cit prayojanam asti .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {26/56}     akr̥takāri khalu api śāstram agnivat .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {27/56}     tat yathā agniḥ yad adagdham tat dahati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {28/56}     dīrghāṇām api dīrghavacane etat prayojanam guṇaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {29/56}     kr̥takāri khalu api śāstram parjanyavat .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {30/56}     tat yathā parjanyaḥ yāvat ūnam pūrṇam ca sarvam abhivarṣati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {31/56}     yathā eva tarhi dīrghavacanasāmarthyāt guṇaḥ na bhavati evam r̥̄dittvam api na prāpnoti : cikīrṣati jihīrṣati iti. r̥̄dittvam dīrghasaṃśrayam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {32/56}     na akr̥te dīrghe r̥̄dittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {33/56}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {34/56}     r̥̄taḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {35/56}     bhavet hrasvānām na akr̥te dīrghe r̥̄dittvam syāt dīrghāṇām tu khalu akr̥te api dīrghatve r̥̄dittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {36/56}     dīrghāṇām na akr̥te dīrghe .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {37/56}     dīrghāṇām api na akr̥te dīrghe r̥̄dittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {38/56}     yadā dīrghatvena guṇaḥ bādhitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam r̥̄dittvam bhavati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {39/56}     ṇilopaḥ tu prayojanam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {40/56}     idam tarhi prayojanam : ṇilopaḥ yathā syāt iti : jñīpsati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {41/56}     kva astāḥ kva nipatitāḥ kva kittvam kva ṇilopaḥ .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {42/56}     kaḥ vā abhisambandhaḥ yat sati kittve ṇilopaḥ syāt asati na syāt .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {43/56}     eṣaḥ abhisambandhaḥ yat sati kittve sāvakāśam dīrghatvam paratvāt ṇilopaḥ bādhate .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {44/56}     asati punaḥ kittve anavakāśam dīrghatvam yathā eva guṇam bādhate evam ṇilopam api bādheta .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {45/56}     tatra ṇilopasya avakāśaḥ : kāraṇā hāraṇā .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {46/56}     dīrghatvasya avakāśaḥ : cicīṣati tuṣṭūṣati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {47/56}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti : jñīpsati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {48/56}     paratvāt ṇilopaḥ .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {49/56}     asati api kittve sāvakāśam dīrghatvam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {50/56}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {51/56}     isbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {52/56}     nimitsati pramitsati .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {53/56}     mīnātiminotyoḥ dīrghatve kr̥te mīgrahaṇena grahaṇam yathā syāt .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {54/56}     yathā eva tarhi asati kittve sāvakāśam dīrghatvam paratvāt ṇilopaḥ bādhate evam guṇaḥ api bādheta .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {55/56}     tasmāt kittvam vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.9) KA_I,195.16-197.11 Ro_II,16-21 {56/56}     ikaḥ kittvam guṇaḥ mā bhūt dīrghārambhāt kr̥te bhavet | anarthakam tu hrasvārtham dīrghāṇām tu prasajyate || sāmarthyāt hi punaḥ bhāvyam r̥̄dittvam dīrghasaṃśrayam dīrghāṇām na akr̥te dīrghe ṇilopaḥ tu prayojanam .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {1/22}     ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {2/22}     katham hi ikaḥ nāma hal antaḥ syāt anyasya anyaḥ .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {3/22}     katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {4/22}     igvataḥ halaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {5/22}     yadi evam yiyakṣati atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {6/22}     evam tarhi igupadhāt halantāt iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {7/22}     evam api dambheḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {8/22}     sūtram ca bhidyate .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {9/22}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {10/22}     nanu ca uktam ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {11/22}     na ayuktaḥ .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {12/22}     antaśabdaḥ ayam asti eva avayavavācī .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {13/22}     tat yathā vastrāntaḥ , vasanāntaḥ : vastrāvayavaḥ , vasanāvayavaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {14/22}     asti sāmīpye vartate .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {15/22}     tat yathā udakāntam gataḥ iti .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {16/22}     udakasamīpam gataḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {17/22}     tat yaḥ sāmīpye vartate tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {18/22}     evam api dambheḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {19/22}     yaḥ atra iksamīpe hal na tasmāt uttaraḥ san .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {20/22}     yasmāt uttaraḥ san na asau iksamīpe hal .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {21/22}     evam tarhi dambheḥ halgrahaṇasya jātivācakatvāt siddham .
(P_1,2.10) KA_I,197.13-22 Ro_II,22-23 {22/22}     haljātiḥ nirdiśyate : ikaḥ uttarā yā haljātiḥ iti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {1/36}     katham idam vijñāyate : ātmanepadam yau liṅsicau iti āhosvit ātmanepadeṣu parataḥ yau liṅsicau iti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {2/36}     kim ca ataḥ. yadi vijñāyate ātmanepadam yau liṅsicau iti liṅ viśeṣitaḥ sic aviśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {3/36}     atha vijñāyate ātmanepadeṣu parataḥ yau liṅsicau iti sic viśeṣitaḥ liṅ aviśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {4/36}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {5/36}     astu tāvat ātmanepadam yau liṅsicau iti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {6/36}     nanu ca uktam .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {7/36}     liṅ viśeṣitaḥ sic aviśeṣitaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {8/36}     sic ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {9/36}     katham .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {10/36}     ātmanepadam sic na asti iti kr̥tvā ātmanepadapare sici kāryam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {11/36}     atha vā punaḥ astu ātmanepadeṣu parataḥ yau liṅsicau iti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {12/36}     nanu ca uktam sic viśeṣitaḥ liṅ aviśeṣitaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {13/36}     liṅ ca viśeṣitaḥ .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {14/36}     katham .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {15/36}     ātmanepadeṣu parataḥ liṅ na asti iti kr̥tvā ātmanepade liṅi kāryam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {16/36}     na eva vā punaḥ arthaḥ liṅviśeṣaṇena ātmanepadagrahaṇena .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {17/36}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {18/36}     jhal iti vartate .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {19/36}     ātmanepadeṣu ca eva liṅ jhalādiḥ na parasmaipadeṣu .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {20/36}     tat etat sijviśeṣaṇam ātmanepadagrahaṇam .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {21/36}     atha sijviśeṣaṇe ātmanepadagrahaṇe sati kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {22/36}     iha mā bhūt : ayākṣīt , avātsīt .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {23/36}     na etat asti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {24/36}     ikaḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {25/36}     evam api anaiṣīt , acaiṣīt : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {26/36}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {27/36}     halantāt iti vartate .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {28/36}     evam api akoṣīt , amoṣīt : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {29/36}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {30/36}     jhal iti vartate .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {31/36}     evam api abhaitsīt , acchaitsīt : atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {32/36}     na etat asti .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {33/36}     iglakṣaṇayoḥ guṇavr̥ddhyoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ca eṣā iglakṣaṇā vr̥ddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {34/36}     idam tarhi prayojanam : iha mā bhūt : adrākṣīt , asrākṣīt .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {35/36}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,2.11) KA_I,197.24-198.16 Ro_II,24-25 {36/36}     akillakṣaṇaḥ amāgamaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {1/13}     it ca kasya takārettvam .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {2/13}     kasya hetoḥ ikāraḥ taparaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {3/13}     dīrghaḥ mā bhūt .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {4/13}     dīrghaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {5/13}     r̥te api saḥ .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {6/13}     antareṇa api ārambham siddhaḥ atra dīrghaḥ : ghumāsthāgāpājahāti iti .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {7/13}     anantare plutaḥ mā bhūt .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {8/13}     idam tarhi prayojanam : anantare plutaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {9/13}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat anantarārthe ārambhe hrasvaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ plutaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {10/13}     plutaḥ ca viṣaye smr̥taḥ .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {11/13}     viṣaye khalu plutaḥ ucyate .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {12/13}     yadā ca saḥ viṣayaḥ bhavitavyam eva tadā plutena .
(P_1,2.17) KA_I,198.18-199.4 Ro_II,25-27 {13/13}     it ca kasya takārettvam dīrghaḥ mā bhūt r̥te api saḥ | anantare plutaḥ mā bhūt plutaḥ ca viṣaye smr̥taḥ
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {1/68}     na seṭ iti kr̥te akittve .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {2/68}     na seṭ iti eva siddham .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {3/68}     na arthaḥ ktvāgrahaṇena .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {4/68}     niṣṭhāyam api tarhi prāpnoti : gudhitaḥ gudhitavān iti .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {5/68}      niṣṭhāyām avadhāraṇāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {6/68}      niṣṭhāyām avadhāraṇāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {7/68}     kim avadhāraṇam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {8/68}     niṣṭhā śīṅsvidimidikṣvididhr̥ṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {9/68}     parokṣāyām tarhi prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {10/68}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {11/68}     papiva papima : kṅiti iti ākāralopaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {12/68}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {13/68}     iṭi iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {14/68}     idam tarhi : jagmiva jaghniva .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {15/68}     kṅiti iti upadhālopaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {16/68}     jñāpakāt na parokṣāyām .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {17/68}     jñāpakāt parokṣāyām na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {18/68}     kim jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {19/68}      sani jhalgrahaṇam viduḥ .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {20/68}     yat ayam ikaḥ jhal iti jhalgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ aupadeśikasya kittvasya pratiṣedhaḥ na ātideśikasya iti .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {21/68}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {22/68}     jhalgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : iha mā bhūt : śiśayiṣate iti .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {23/68}     yadi ca atra ātideśikasya kittvasya pratiṣedhaḥ syāt jhalgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {24/68}     astu atra kittvam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {25/68}     na seṭ iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {26/68}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ aupadeśikasya kittvasya pratiṣedhaḥ na ātideśikasya iti .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {27/68}     tataḥ jhalgrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {28/68}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {29/68}     uttarārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {30/68}     sthāghvoḥ it ca jhalādau yathā syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {31/68}     iha mā bhūt : upāsthāyiṣātām upāsthāyiṣata .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {32/68}     ittvam kitsanniyogena .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {33/68}     kitsanniyogena ittvam ucyate .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {34/68}     tena asati kittve ittvam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {35/68}      reṇa tulyam sudhīvani .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {36/68}     tat yathā sudhīvā supīvā : ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyamānaḥ asati ṅīpi na bhavati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {37/68}     atha vā astu atra ittvam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {38/68}     kā rūpasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {39/68}     vr̥ddhau kr̥tāyām āyādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {40/68}     vasvartham .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {41/68}     vasvartham tarhi ktvāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {42/68}     vasau hi aupadeśikam kittvam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {43/68}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {44/68}     papivān papimān : kṅiti iti ākāralopaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {45/68}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {46/68}     iṭi iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {47/68}     idam tarhi : jagmivān , jaghnivān : kṅiti iti upadhālopaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {48/68}     kidatīdeśāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {49/68}     astu atra aupadeśikasya kittvasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {50/68}     ātideśikasya kittvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {51/68}     yatra tarhi tat pratiṣidhyate : añjeḥ ājivān iti .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {52/68}     evam tarhi chāndasḥ kvasuḥ liṭ ca chandasi sārvadhātukam api bhavati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {53/68}     tatra sārvadhātukam apit ṅit bhavati iti ṅiti upadhālopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {54/68}     nigr̥hītiḥ .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {55/68}     nigr̥hītiḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {56/68}     idam tarhi prayojanam : iha mā bhūt : nigr̥hītiḥ , upasannihitiḥ , nikucitiḥ .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {57/68}     tat tarhi ktvāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {58/68}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {59/68}     ktvā ca vigrahāt .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {60/68}     upariṣṭāt yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate : na seṭ niṣṭhā śīṅsvidimidikṣvididhr̥ṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {61/68}     mr̥ṣaḥ titikṣāyām .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {62/68}     udupadhāt bhāvādikarmaṇoḥ anyatarasyām .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {63/68}     tataḥ pūṅaḥ .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {64/68}     pūṅaḥ niṣṭhā seṭ na kit bhavati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {65/68}     tataḥ ktvā .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {66/68}     ktvā ca seṭ na kit bhavati .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {67/68}     pūṅ iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,2.18) KA_I,199.6-200.24 Ro_II,27-31 {68/68}     na seṭ iti kr̥te akittve niṣṭhāyām avadhāraṇāt | jñāpakāt na parokṣāyām sani jhalgrahaṇam viduḥ || ittvam kitsanniyogena reṇa tulyam sudhīvani | vasvartham kidatīdeśāt nigr̥hītiḥ ktvā ca vigrahāt ||
(P_1,2.21) KA_I,201.2-4 Ro_II,31 {1/4}     iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,2.21) KA_I,201.2-4 Ro_II,31 {2/4}     gudhitaḥ gudhitavān iti .
(P_1,2.21) KA_I,201.2-4 Ro_II,31 {3/4}     udupadhāt śapaḥ .
(P_1,2.21) KA_I,201.2-4 Ro_II,31 {4/4}     śabvikaraṇebhyaḥ iṣyate .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {1/21}     pūṅaḥ ktvāniṣṭhayoḥ iṭi vāprasaṅgaḥ seṭprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {2/21}     pūṅaḥ ktvāniṣṭhayoḥ iṭi vibhāṣā prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {3/21}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {4/21}     seṭprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {5/21}     seṭ iti vartate .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {6/21}     na vā seṭtvasya akidāśrayatvāt aniṭi vā kittvam .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {7/21}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {8/21}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {9/21}     seṭtvasya akidāśrayatvāt .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {10/21}     akidāśrayam seṭtvam .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {11/21}     yadā akittvam tadā iṭā bhavitavyam .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {12/21}     seṭtvasya akidāśrayatvāt aniṭi eva vibhāṣā kittvam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {13/21}     iḍvidhau pūṅaḥ grahaṇam kriyate .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {14/21}     tena vacanāt iṭ seṭprakaraṇāt ca iṭi eva vibhāṣā kittvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {15/21}     iḍvidhau hi agrahaṇam .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {16/21}     iḍvidhau hi pūṅaḥ grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {17/21}     bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti : nityam akittvam iḍādyoḥ . ktvāgrahaṇam uttarārtham . nityam akittvam iḍādyoḥ siddham .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {18/21}     katham. vibhāṣāmadhye ayam yogaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {19/21}     vibhāṣāmadhye ca ye vidhayaḥ te nityāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {20/21}     kimartham tarhi ktvāgrahaṇam .
(P_1,2.22) KA_I,201.6-19 Ro_II,31-32 {21/21}     ktvāgrahaṇam uttarārtham . uttarārtham ktvāgrahaṇam kriyate : nopadhāt thapāntāt vā vañciluñcyr̥taḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.25) KA_I,201.21 Ro_II,33 {1/2}     kāśyapagrahaṇam kimartham. kāśyapagrahaṇam pūjārtham .
(P_1,2.25) KA_I,201.21 Ro_II,33 {2/2}     vā iti eva hi vartate .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {1/13}     kim idam ralaḥ ktvāsanoḥ kittvam vidhīyate āhosvit pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {2/13}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {3/13}     yadi vidhīyate ktvāgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {4/13}     kit eva hi ktvā .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {5/13}     atha pratiṣidhyate sangrahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {6/13}     akit eva hi san .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {7/13}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : ralaḥ ktvāsanoḥ kittvam .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {8/13}     ralaḥ ktvāsanoḥ kittvam vidhīyate .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {9/13}     nanu ca uktam : ktvāgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {10/13}     kit eva hi ktvā iti .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {11/13}     na anarthakam .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {12/13}     na ktvā seṭ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.26) KA_I,202.2-7 Ro_II,33 {13/13}     tadbādhanārtham .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {1/14}     ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {2/14}     ū iti anena kālaḥ pratinirdiśyate ū iti ayam ca varṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {3/14}     tatra ayuktam varṇasya kālena saha sāmanādhikaraṇyam .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {4/14}     katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {5/14}     ūkālakālasya iti .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {6/14}     kim idam ūkālakālasya iti .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {7/14}     ū iti etasya kālaḥ ūkālaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {8/14}     ūkālaḥ kālaḥ asya ūkālakālaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {9/14}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {10/14}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {11/14}     uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {12/14}     tat yathā uṣṭramukham mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ evam ūkālakālaḥ ūkālaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {13/14}     atha vā sāhacaryāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.27.1) KA_I,202.9-15 Ro_II,34 {14/14}     kālasahacaritaḥ varṇaḥ api kālaḥ eva .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {1/91}     hrasvādiṣu samasaṅkhyāprasiddhiḥ nirdeśavaiṣamyāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {2/91}     hrasvādiṣu samasaṅkhyatvasya aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {3/91}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {4/91}     nirdeśavaiṣamyāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {5/91}     tisraḥ sañjñāḥ ekā sañjñī .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {6/91}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {7/91}     siddham tu samasṅkhyatvāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {8/91}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {9/91}     katham .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {10/91}     samasaṅkhyatvāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {11/91}     katham samasaṅkhyatvam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {12/91}     trayāṇām hi vikāranirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {13/91}     trayāṇām ayam praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {14/91}     katham punaḥ jñāyate trayāṇām ayam praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {15/91}     tisr̥ṇām sañjñānām karaṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {16/91}     yadi api tāvat tisr̥ṇām sañjñānām karaṇasāmarthyāt jñāyate trayāṇām ayam praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ iti kutaḥ tu etat : etena ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭānām sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {17/91}     ādau mātrikaḥ tataḥ dvimātraḥ tataḥ trimātraḥ iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {18/91}     na punaḥ mātrikaḥ madhye vā ante vā syāt tathā dvimātraḥ ādau vā ante vā syāt tathā trimātraḥ ādau vā madhye vā syāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {19/91}     ayam tāvat trimātraḥ aśakyaḥ ādau vā madhye vā kartum .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {20/91}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {21/91}     plutāśrayaḥ hi prakr̥tibhāvaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {22/91}     mātrikadvimātrikayoḥ api ghyantam pūrvam nipatati iti mātrikasya pūrvanipātaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {23/91}     yat tāvat ucyate ayam tāvat trimātraḥ aśakyaḥ ādau vā madhye vā kartum .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {24/91}     plutāśrayaḥ hi prakr̥tibhāvaḥ prasajyeta iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {25/91}     plutāśrayaḥ prakr̥tibhāvaḥ plutasañjñā ca anena eva .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {26/91}     yadi ca trimātraḥ ādau vā madhye vā syāt plutasañjñā eva asya na syāt kutaḥ pratkr̥tibhāvaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {27/91}     yat api ucyate mātrikadvimātrikayoḥ api ghyantam pūrvam nipatati iti mātrikasya pūrvanipātaḥ bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {28/91}     hrasvāśrayā hi ghisañjñā hrasvasañjñā ca anena eva. yadi ca mātrikaḥ madhye vā ante vā syāt hrasvasañjñā eva asya na syāt kutaḥ ghisañjñā kutaḥ pūrvanipātaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {29/91}     evam eṣā vyavasthā na prakalpate .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {30/91}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na mātrikaḥ ante bhavati iti yat ayam vibhāṣā pr̥ṣṭaprativacane heḥ iti mātrikasya plutam śāsti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {31/91}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {32/91}     yaḥ ante saḥ plutasañjñakaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {33/91}     yadi ca mātrikaḥ ante syāt plutasañjñā asya syāt. tatra mātrākālasya mātrākālavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {34/91}     madhye tarhi syāt iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {35/91}     atra api ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na mātrikaḥ madhye bhavati iti yat ayam ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi supi ca it dīrghatvam śāsti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {36/91}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {37/91}     yaḥ madhye saḥ dīrghasañjñakaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {38/91}     yadi ca mātrikaḥ madhye syāt dīrghasañjñā asya syāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {39/91}     tatra mātrākālasya mātrākālavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {40/91}     dvimātraḥ tarhi ante syāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {41/91}     atra api ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na dvimātraḥ ante bhavati iti yat ayam om abhyādāne iti dvimātrikasya plutam śāsti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {42/91}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {43/91}     yaḥ ante saḥ plutasañjñakaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {44/91}     yadi ca dvimātrikaḥ ante syāt plutasañjñā asya syāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {45/91}     tatra dvimātrakālasya dvimātrakālavacanam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {46/91}     mātrikeṇa ca asya pūrvanipātaḥ bādhitaḥ iti kr̥tvā kva anyatra utsahate bhavitum anyat ataḥ madhyāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {47/91}     evam eṣā vyavasthā prakl̥ptā .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {48/91}     bhavet vyavasthā prakl̥ptā .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {49/91}     dīrghaplutayoḥ tu pūrvasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ . dīrghaplutayoḥ api pūrvasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {50/91}     kā .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {51/91}     hrasvasañjñā .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {52/91}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {53/91}     aṇ savarṇān gr̥hṇāti iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {54/91}     siddham tu taparanirdeśāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {55/91}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {56/91}     katham .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {57/91}     taparanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ : udūkālaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {58/91}     yadi evam drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilambitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kālabhedāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {59/91}     drutādiṣu ca uktam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {60/91}     kim utktam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {61/91}     siddham tu .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {62/91}     avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vr̥ttayaḥ viśiṣyante iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {63/91}     saḥ tarhi taparanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {64/91}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {65/91}     iha kālagrahaṇam kriyate .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {66/91}     yāvat ca taparakaraṇam tāvat kālagrahaṇam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {67/91}     pratyekam ca kālaśabdaḥ parisamāpyate : ukālaḥ ūkālaḥ ū3kālaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {68/91}     atha vā ekasañjñādhikāre ayam yogaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {69/91}     tatra ekā sañjñā bhavati yā parā anavakāśā ca iti evam hi dīrghaplutayoḥ pūrvasañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {70/91}     atha vā svam rūpam śabdasya aśabdasañjñā iti ayam yogaḥ pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {71/91}     tatra yat etat aśabdasañjñā iti etat yayā vibhaktyā nirdiśyamānam arthavat bhavati tayā nirdiṣṭam anuvartiṣyate : aṇudit savarṇasya ca apratyayaḥ aśabdasañjñāyām iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {72/91}     atha vā hrasvasañjñāvacanasāmarthyāt dīrghaplutayoḥ pūrvasañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {73/91}     nanu ca idam prayojanam syāt : sañjñayā vidhāne niyamam vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {74/91}     hrasvasañjñayā yat ucyate tat acaḥ sthāne yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {75/91}     syāt etat prayojanam yadi kiñcitkarāṇi hrasvaśāsanāni syuḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {76/91}     yataḥ tu khalu yāvat ajgrahaṇam tāvat hrasvagrahaṇam ataḥ akiñcitkarāṇi hrasvaśāsanāni .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {77/91}     idam tarhi prayojanam : ecaḥ ik hrasvādeśe iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {78/91}     anucyamāne hi etasmin hrasvapradeśeṣu ecaḥ ik bhavati iti vaktavyam syāt .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {79/91}     hrasvaḥ napuṃsake prātipadikasya ecaḥ ik bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {80/91}     ṇau caṅi upadhāyāḥ hrasvaḥ ecaḥ ik bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {81/91}     hrasvaḥ halādiḥ śeṣaḥ ecaḥ ik bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {82/91}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {83/91}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {84/91}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {85/91}     laghīyaḥ ca triḥ hrasvapradeśeṣu ecaḥ ik bhavati iti na punaḥ sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {86/91}     triḥ hrasvapradeśeṣu ecaḥ ik bhavati iti ṣaṭ grahaṇāni .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {87/91}     sañjñākaraṇe punaḥ aṣṭau .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {88/91}     hrasvasañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {89/91}     triḥ hrasvapradeśeṣu hrasvagrahaṇam kartavyam hrasvaḥ hrasvaḥ hrasvaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {90/91}     ecaḥ ik hrasvādeśe iti .
(P_1,2.27.2) KA_I,202.16-204.24 Ro_II,34-40 {91/91}     saḥ ayam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṃsam yatnam ārabhate tasya etat prayojanam dīrghaplutayoḥ tu pūrvasañjñā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {1/39}     kim ayam alontyaśeṣaḥ āhosvit alontyāpavādaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {2/39}     katham ca ayam taccheṣaḥ syāt katham vā tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {3/39}     yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca : alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti acaḥ hrasvadīrghaplutāḥ antyasya iti tataḥ ayam taccheśaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {4/39}     atha nānā vākyam : alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti , acaḥ hrasvadīrghaplutāḥ antyasya anantyasya ca iti tataḥ ayam tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {5/39}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {6/39}     hrasvādividhiḥ alaḥ antyasya iti cet vacipracchiśamādiprabhr̥tihanigamidīrgheṣu ajgrahaṇam .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {7/39}     hrasvādividhiḥ alaḥ antyasya iti cet vacipracchiśamādiprabhr̥tihanigamidīrgheṣu ajgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {8/39}     vacipracchyoḥ dīrghaḥ acaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {9/39}     anantyatvāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {10/39}     śamādīnām dīrghaḥ acaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {11/39}     anantyatvāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {12/39}     hanigamyoḥ dīrghaḥ acaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {13/39}     anantyatvāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {14/39}     astu tarhi tadapavādaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {15/39}     acaḥ cet napuṃsakahrasvākr̥tsārvadhātukanāmidīrgheṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {16/39}     acaḥ cet napuṃsakahrasvākr̥tsārvadhātukanāmidīrgheṣu anantyapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {17/39}     hrasvaḥ napuṃsake prātipadikasya : yathā iha bhavati : rai : atiri nau : atinau evam suvāk brāhmaṇakulam iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {18/39}     akr̥tsārvadhātukayoḥ dīrghaḥ : yathā iha bhavati : cīyate stūyate evam bhidyate atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {19/39}     nāmi dīrghaḥ : yathā iha bhavati : agnīnām , vāyūnām evam atra api prāpnoti : ṣaṇṇām .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {20/39}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {21/39}     nopadhyāyāḥ iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {22/39}     prakr̥tasya eṣaḥ niyamaḥ syāt. kim ca prakr̥tam .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {23/39}     nāmi iti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {24/39}     tena bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt : ṣaṇṇām .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {25/39}     anyate tanyate atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {26/39}     atha api evam niyamaḥ syāt : nopadhāyāḥ nāmi eva iti evam api bhavet iha niyamāt na syāt : anyate tanyate .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {27/39}     ṣaṇṇām iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {28/39}     atha api ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ syāt : nopadhāyāḥ eva nāmi nāmi eva nopadadhyāyāḥ iti evam api bhidyate suvāk brāhmaṇakulam ita atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {29/39}     evam tarhi hrasvaḥ dīrghaḥ plutaḥ iti yatra brūyāt acaḥ iti etat tatra upasthitam draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {30/39}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {31/39}     dvitīyā ṣaṣṭhī prāduḥ bhāvyate .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {32/39}     tatra kāmacāraḥ : gr̥hyamāṇena vā acam viśeṣayitum acā vā gr̥hyamāṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {33/39}     yāvatā kāmacāraḥ iha tāvat vacipracchiśamādiprabhr̥tihanigamidīrgheṣu gr̥hyamāṇena acam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : eṣām acaḥ dīrghaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {34/39}     iha idānīm napuṃsakahrasvākr̥tsārvadhātukanāmidīrgheṣu acā gr̥hyamāṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ : napuṃsakasya hrasvaḥ bhavati acaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {35/39}     ajantasya iti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {36/39}     akr̥tsārvadhātukayoḥ dīrghaḥ acaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {37/39}     ajantasya iti .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {38/39}     nāmi dīrghaḥ bhavati acaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.1) KA_I,204.26-206.2 Ro_II,40-41 {39/39}     ajantasya iti .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {1/15}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : dyauḥ , panthāḥ , saḥ iti .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {2/15}     sañjñayā vidhāne niyamaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {3/15}     sañjñayā ye vidhīyante teṣu niyamaḥ .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {4/15}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {5/15}     na hi .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {6/15}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {7/15}     ac iti vartate .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {8/15}     tatra evam abhisambandhaḥ kariṣyate : acaḥ ac bhavati hrasvaḥ dīrghaḥ plutaḥ iti evam bhāvyamanaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {9/15}     atha pūrvasmin yoge ajgrahaṇe sati kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {10/15}     ajgrahaṇam saṃyogācsamudāyanivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {11/15}     ajgrahaṇam kriyate saṃyognivr̥ttyartham acsamudāyanivr̥ttyartham ca .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {12/15}     saṃyognivr̥ttyartham tāvat : pratakṣya prarakṣya .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {13/15}     hrasvasya piti kr̥ti tuk iti tuk mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {14/15}     acsamudāyanivr̥ttyartham : titaucchatram , titaucchāyā .
(P_1,2.28.2) KA_I,206.3-12 Ro_II,41-43 {15/15}     dīrghāt padāntāt vā iti vibhāṣā mā bhūt .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {1/23}     kim ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam anuvartate utāho na .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {2/23}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {3/23}     yadi anuvartate halsvaraprāptau vyañjanam avidyamānavat iti paribhāṣā na prakalpate .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {4/23}     katham halaḥ nāma svaraprāptiḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {5/23}     evam tarhi nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {6/23}     bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {7/23}     atha prathamānirdiṣṭam ajgrahaṇam anuvartate utāho na .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {8/23}     kim ca arthaḥ anuvr̥ttyā .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {9/23}     bāḍham arthaḥ yadi ete vyañjanasya api guṇāḥ lakṣyante .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {10/23}     nanu ca pratyakṣam upalabhyante : iṣe tvā ūrje tvā .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {11/23}     na ete vyañjanasya guṇāḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {12/23}     acaḥ ete guṇāḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {13/23}     tatsāmīpyāt tu vyañjanam api tadguṇam upalabhyate .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {14/23}     tat yathā .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {15/23}     dvayoḥ raktayoḥ vastrayoḥ madhye śuklam vastram tadguṇam upalabhyate badarapiṭake riktakaḥ lohakaṃsaḥ tadguṇaḥ upalabhyate .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {16/23}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat acaḥ ete guṇāḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {17/23}     tatsāmīpyāt tu vyañjanam api tadguṇam upalabhyate iti .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {18/23}     na punaḥ vyañjanasya ete guṇāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {19/23}     tatsāmīpyāt tu ac api tadguṇaḥ upalabhyate iti .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {20/23}     antareṇa api vyañjanam acaḥ eva ete guṇāḥ lakṣyante .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {21/23}     na punaḥ antareṇa acam vyañjanasya uccāraṇam api bhavati .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {22/23}     anvartham khalu api nirvacanam : svayam rājante svarāḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.1) KA_I,206.14-25 Ro_II,43-45 {23/23}     anvak bhavati vyañjanam iti .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {1/28}     uccanīcasya anavasthitatvāt sañjñāprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {2/28}     idam uccanīcam anavasthitapadarthakam .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {3/28}     tat eva hi kam cit prati uccaiḥ bhavati kam cit prati nīcaiḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {4/28}     evam kam cit kaḥ cit adhīyānam āha : kim uccaiḥ rorūyase .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {5/28}     atha nīcaiḥ vartatām iti .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {6/28}     tam eva tathā adhīyānam aparaḥ āha : kim antardantakena adhīṣe .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {7/28}     uccaiḥ vartatām iti .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {8/28}     evam uccanīcam anavasthitapadarthakam .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {9/28}     tasya anavasthānāt sañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {10/28}     evam tarhi lakṣaṇam kariṣyate : āyāmaḥ dāruṇyam aṇutā khasya iti uccaiḥkarāṇi śabdasya .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {11/28}     āyāmaḥ gātrāṇām nigrahaḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {12/28}     dāruṇyam svarasya dāruṇatā rūkṣatā .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {13/28}     aṇutā khasya kaṇṭhasya saṃvr̥tatā .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {14/28}     uccaiḥkarāṇi śabdasya .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {15/28}     atha nīcaiḥkarāṇi śabdasya .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {16/28}     anvavasargaḥ mārdavam urutā khasya iti nīcaiḥkarāṇi śabdasya .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {17/28}     anvavasargaḥ gātrāṇām śithilatā .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {18/28}     mārdavam svarasya mr̥dutā snigdhatā .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {19/28}     urutā khasya mahattā kaṇṭhasya .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {20/28}     iti nīcaiḥkarāṇi śabdasya .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {21/28}     etat api anaikāntikam .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {22/28}     yat alpaprāṇasya sarvoccaiḥ tat mahāprāṇasya sarvanīcaiḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {23/28}     siddham tu samānaprakramavacanāt .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {24/28}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {25/28}     katham .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {26/28}      samāne prakrame iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {27/28}     kaḥ punaḥ prakramaḥ .
(P_1,2.29-30.2) KA_I,207.1-17 Ro_II,45-46 {28/28}     uraḥ kaṇṭhaḥ śiraḥ iti .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {1/37}     samāhāraḥ svaritaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {2/37}     kasya samāhāraḥ svaritasañjñaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {3/37}     acoḥ iti āha .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {4/37}     samāhāraḥ acoḥ cet na abhāvāt .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {5/37}     samāhāraḥ acoḥ cet tat na .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {6/37}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {7/37}     abhāvāt .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {8/37}     na hi acoḥ samāhāraḥ asti .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {9/37}     nanu ayam asti gāṅgenūpe iti .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {10/37}     na eṣaḥ acoḥ samāhāraḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {11/37}     anyaḥ ayam udāttānudāttayoḥ sthāne ekaḥ ādiśyate .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {12/37}     evam tarhi guṇayoḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {13/37}     guṇayoḥ cet na acprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {14/37}     guṇayoḥ samahāraḥ iti cet tat na .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {15/37}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {16/37}     acprakaraṇāt .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {17/37}     ac iti vartate .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {18/37}     siddham tu acsamudāyasya abhāvāt tadguṇe sampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {19/37}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {20/37}     katham .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {21/37}     acsamudāyaḥ na asti iti kr̥tvā tadguṇasya acaḥ samāhāraguṇasya sampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {22/37}     katham punaḥ samāhāraḥ iti anena ac śakyaḥ pratinirdeṣṭum .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {23/37}     matublopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {24/37}     tat yathā puṣpakāḥ eṣām te puṣpakāḥ , kālakāḥ eṣām te kālakāḥ iti evam samāhāravān samāhāraḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {25/37}     atha vā akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {26/37}     tat yathā tundaḥ , ghāṭaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {27/37}     yadi evam traisvaryam na prakalpate .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {28/37}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {29/37}     traisvaryam adhīmahe iti etat na upapadyate .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {30/37}     na etat guṇāpekṣam .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {31/37}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {32/37}     ajapekṣam .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {33/37}     traisvaryam adhīmahe : triprakāraiḥ ajbhiḥ adhīmahe kaiḥ cit udāttaguṇaiḥ kaiḥ cit anudāttaguṇaiḥ kaiḥ cit ubhayaguṇaiḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {34/37}     tat yathā : śuklaguṇaḥ śuklaḥ kr̥ṣṇaguṇaḥ kr̥ṣṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {35/37}     yaḥ idānīm ubhayaguṇaḥ saḥ tr̥tīyām ākhyām labhate kalmāṣaḥ iti vā sāraṅgaḥ iti vā .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {36/37}     evam iha api udāttaguṇaḥ udāttaḥ anudāttaguṇaḥ anudāttaḥ .
(P_1,2.31) KA_I,207.16-208.9 Ro_II,46-48 {37/37}     yaḥ idānīm ubhayavān sa tr̥tīyām ākhyām labhate svaritaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {1/34}     ardhahrasvam iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {2/34}     tatra dīrghaplutayoḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {3/34}     kanyā śaktike3 śaktike .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {4/34}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {5/34}     mātracaḥ atra lopaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {6/34}     ardhahrasvamātram ardhahrasvam iti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {7/34}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {8/34}     āmiśrībhūtam iva idam bhavati .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {9/34}     tat yathā : kṣīrodake sampr̥kte* āmiśrībhūtatvāt na jñāyate : kiyat kṣīram kiyat udakam kasmin avakāśe kṣīram kasmin avakāśe udakam iti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {10/34}     evam iha api āmiśrībhūtatvāt na jñāyate : kiyat udāttam kiyat anudāttam kasmin avakāśe udāttam kasmin avakāśe anudāttam iti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {11/34}     tat ācāryaḥ suhr̥t bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : iyat udāttam iyat anudāttam asmin avakāśe udāttam asmin avakāśe anudāttam iti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {12/34}     yadi ayam evam suhr̥t kim anyāni api evañjātīyakāni na upadiśati .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {13/34}     kāni punaḥ tāni .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {14/34}     sthānakaraṇānupradānāni .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {15/34}     vyākaraṇam nāma iyam uttarā vidyā .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {16/34}     saḥ asau chandaḥśāstreṣu abhivinītaḥ upalabdhyā avagantum utsahate .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {17/34}     yadi evam na arthaḥ anena .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {18/34}     idam api upalabdhyā gamiṣyati .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {19/34}     sañjñākaraṇam tarhi idam : tasya svaritasya āditaḥ ardhahrasvam udāttasañjñam iti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {20/34}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {21/34}     triḥ udāttapradeśeṣu svaritagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : udāttasvaritaparasya sannataraḥ , udāttasvaritayoḥ yaṇaḥ svaritaḥ anudāttasya na udāttasvaritodayam iti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {22/34}     sañjñākaraṇam hi nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {23/34}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {24/34}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {25/34}     laghīyaḥ ca triḥ udāttapradeśeṣu svaritagrahaṇam na punaḥ sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {26/34}     triḥ udāttapradeśeṣu svaritagrahaṇe nava akṣarāṇi sañjñākaraṇe punaḥ ekādaśa .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {27/34}     evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate anvākhyānam ca sañjñā ca .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {28/34}     katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {29/34}     labhyam iti āha .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {30/34}     katham .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {31/34}     anvarthagrahaṇam vijñāsyate : tasya svaritasya āditaḥ ardhahrasvram udāttasañjñam bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {32/34}     ūrdhvam āttam iti ca ataḥ udāttam .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {33/34}     yadi tarhi sañjñākaraṇam udāttādeḥ yat ucyate tat svaritādeḥ api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.32.1) KA_I,208.11-209.4 Ro_II,48-50 {34/34}     anvākhyānam eva tarhi idam mandabuddheḥ .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {1/29}     svaritasyārdhahrasvodāttāt ā udāttasvaritaparasyasannatarāt ūrdhvam udāttādanudāttasyasvaritāt kāryam svaritāt iti siddhyartham .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {2/29}     svaritasyārdhahrasvodāttāt ā udāttasvaritaparasyasannataraḥ iti etasmāt sūtrāt idam sūtrakāṇḍam ūrdhvam udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti ataḥ kāryam .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {3/29}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {4/29}     svaritāt iti siddhyartham .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {5/29}     svaritāt iti siddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {6/29}     svaritāt saṃhitāyām anudāttānām iti : imam me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śutudri .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {7/29}     kva tarhi syāt .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {8/29}     yaḥ siddhaḥ svaritaḥ : kāryam devadattayajñadattau .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {9/29}     svaritodāttārtham ca .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {10/29}     svaritodāttārtham ca tatra eva kartavyam .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {11/29}     na subrahmaṇyāyām svaritasya tu udāttaḥ : indra agaccha .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {12/29}     kva tarhi syāt .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {13/29}     yaḥ siddhaḥ svaritaḥ : subrahmaṇyom indra agaccha .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {14/29}     svaritodāttāt ca asvaritārtham .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {15/29}     svaritodāttāt ca asvaritārtham tatra eva kartavyam .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {16/29}     indra agaccha harivaḥ agaccha .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {17/29}     svaritaparasannatarārtham ca .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {18/29}     svaritaparasannatarārtham ca tatra eva kartavyam .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {19/29}     udāttasvaritaparasya sannataraḥ : maṇavaka jaṭilakādhyāpaka nyaṅ .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {20/29}     kva tarhi syāt .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {21/29}     yaḥ siddhaḥ svaritaḥ : maṇavaka jaṭilakābhirūpaka kva .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {22/29}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {23/29}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {24/29}     devabrahmaṇoḥ anudāttavacanam jñāpakam svaritāt iti siddhatvasya .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {25/29}     devabrahmaṇoḥ anudāttavacanam jñāpakam siddhaḥ iha svaritaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {26/29}     yadi etat jñāpyate svaritodāttaparasya anudāttasya svaritatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {27/29}     na brūmaḥ devabrahmaṇoḥ anudāttavacanam jñāpakam siddhaḥ iha svaritaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {28/29}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.32.2) KA_I,209.5-25 Ro_II,50-52 {29/29}     param etat kāṇḍam iti .
(P_1,2.33.1) KA_I,210.2-4 RII.53 {1/5}     kim idam pāribhāṣikyāḥ sambuddheḥ grahaṇam : ekavacanam sambuddhiḥ āhosvit anvarthagrahaṇam : sambodhanam sambuddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,2.33.1) KA_I,210.2-4 RII.53 {2/5}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,2.33.1) KA_I,210.2-4 RII.53 {3/5}     yadi pāribhāṣikyāḥ devāḥ brahmāṇaḥ iti atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.33.1) KA_I,210.2-4 RII.53 {4/5}     atha anvarthagrahaṇam na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.33.1) KA_I,210.2-4 RII.53 {5/5}     yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {1/30}     kim punaḥ iyam ekaśrutiḥ udāttā āhosvit anudāttā .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {2/30}     na udāttā .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {3/30}     katham jñāyate .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {4/30}     yat ayam uccaistarām vā vaṣaṭkāraḥ iti āha .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {5/30}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {6/30}     atantram taranirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {7/30}     yāvat uccaiḥ tāvat uccaistarām iti .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {8/30}     yadi tarhi na udāttā anudāttā .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {9/30}     anudāttā ca na .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {10/30}     katham jñāyate .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {11/30}     yat ayam udāttasvaritaparasya sannataraḥ iti āha .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {12/30}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {13/30}     atantram taranirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {14/30}     yāvat sannaḥ tāvat sannataraḥ iti .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {15/30}     sā eṣā jñāpakābhyām udāttānudāttayoḥ madhyam ekaśrutiḥ antarālam hriyate .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {16/30}     aparaḥ āha : kim punaḥ iyam ekaśrutiḥ udāttā uta anudāttā .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {17/30}     udāttā .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {18/30}     katham jñāyate .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {19/30}     yat ayam uccaistarām vā vaṣaṭkāraḥ iti āha .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {20/30}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {21/30}     tantram taranirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {22/30}     uccaiḥ dr̥ṣṭvā uccaistarām iti etat bhavati .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {23/30}     yadi tarhi udāttā na anudāttā .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {24/30}     anudāttā ca .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {25/30}     katham jñāyate .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {26/30}     yat ayam udāttasvaritaparasya sannataraḥ iti āha .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {27/30}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {28/30}     tantram taranirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {29/30}     sannam dr̥ṣṭvā sannataraḥ iti etat bhavati .
(P_1,2.33.2) KA_I,210.5-17 Ro_II,53-54 {30/30}     te ete tantre taranirdeśe sapta svarāḥ bhavanti : udāttaḥ , udāttataraḥ , anudāttaḥ , anudāttaraḥ , svaritaḥ , svarite yaḥ udāttaḥ saḥ anyena viśiṣtaḥ , ekaśrutiḥ saptamaḥ .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {1/23}     subrahmaṇyāyam okāraḥ udāttaḥ .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {2/23}     subrahmaṇyāyam okāraḥ udāttaḥ bhavati : subrahmaṇyom .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {3/23}     ākāraḥ ākhyāte parādiḥ ca .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {4/23}     ākāraḥ ākhyāte parādiḥ ca udāttaḥ bhavati : indra agaccha .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {5/23}     harivaḥ agaccha .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {6/23}     vākyādau ca dve dve .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {7/23}     vākyādau ca dve dve udātte bhavataḥ : indra agaccha .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {8/23}     harivaḥ agaccha .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {9/23}     maghavanvarjam . agaccha maghavan .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {10/23}     sutyāparāṇām antaḥ .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {11/23}     sutyāparāṇām antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati : dvyahe sutyam .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {12/23}     tryahe sutyam .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {13/23}     asau iti antaḥ .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {14/23}     asau iti antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati : gārgyaḥ yajate .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {15/23}     vātsyaḥ yajate .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {16/23}     amuṣya iti antaḥ . amuṣya iti antaḥ : dākṣeḥ pita yajate .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {17/23}     syāntasya upottamam ca .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {18/23}     syāntasya upottamam udāttam bhavati antaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {19/23}     gārgyasya pita yajate .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {20/23}     vātsyasya pita yajate .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {21/23}     vā nāmadheyasya .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {22/23}     vā nāmadheyasya syāntasya upottamam udāttam bhavati : devadattasya pita yajate .
(P_1,2.37) KA_I,210.19-211.14 Ro_II,55-56 {23/23}     devadattasya pita yajate .
(P_1,2.38) KA_I,211.16-17 Ro_II,56-57 {1/3}     devabrahmaṇoḥ anudāttatvam eke .
(P_1,2.38) KA_I,211.16-17 Ro_II,56-57 {2/3}     devabrahmaṇoḥ anudāttatvam eke icchanti : devāḥ brahmāṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.38) KA_I,211.16-17 Ro_II,56-57 {3/3}     devāḥ brahmāṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {1/31}     svaritāt saṃhitāyām anudāttānām iti cet dvyekayoḥ aikaśrutyavacanam .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {2/31}     svaritāt saṃhitāyām anudāttānām iti cet dvyekayoḥ aikaśrutyam vaktavyam : agniveśyaḥ pacati .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {3/31}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {4/31}     bahuvacanena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {5/31}     tena bahūnām aikaśrutyam syāt dvyekayoḥ na syāt .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {6/31}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {7/31}     na atra nirdeśaḥ tantram .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {8/31}     katham punaḥ tena eva nirdeśaḥ kriyate tat ca atantram syāt .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {9/31}     tatkārī ca bhavān taddveṣī ca .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {10/31}     nāntarīyakatvāt atra bahuvacanena nirdeśaḥ kriyate : avaśyam kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit vacanena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {11/31}     tat yathā : kaḥ cit annārthī śālikalāpam sapalālam satuṣam āharati nāntayīyakatvāt .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {12/31}     saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya tuṣapalālāni utsr̥jati .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {13/31}     tathā kaḥ cit māṃsārthī matsyān sakaṇṭakān saśakalān āharati nāntayīyakatvāt .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {14/31}     saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya śakalakaṇṭakān utsr̥jati .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {15/31}     evam iha api nāntarīyakatvāt bahuvacanena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {16/31}     aviśeṣeṇa aikaśrutyam .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {17/31}     aviśeṣeṇa aikaśrutyam iti cet vyavahitānām aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {18/31}     aviśeṣeṇa aikaśrutyam iti cet vyavahitānām aikaśrutyam na prāpnoti : imam me gaṅge yamune sarasvati śutudri .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {19/31}     anekam api iti tu vacanāt siddham .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {20/31}     anekam api ekam api svaritāt param saṃhitāyām ekaśruti bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {21/31}     sidhyati .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {22/31}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {23/31}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {24/31}     nanu ca uktam : svaritāt saṃhitāyām anudāttānām iti cet dvyekayoḥ aikaśrutyavacanam .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {25/31}     aviśeṣeṇa aikaśrutyam vyavahitānām aprasiddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {26/31}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {27/31}     katham .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {28/31}     ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam anudāttasya ca : anudāttayoḥ ca anudāttānām ca anudāttānām iti .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {29/31}     evam api ṣaṭprabhr̥tīnām eva prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {30/31}     ṣaṭprabhr̥tiṣu ekaśeṣaḥ parisamāpyate .
(P_1,2.39) KA_I,211.19-212.17 Ro_II,57-59 {31/31}     pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dr̥ṣṭā iti dvyekayoḥ api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {1/53}     apr̥ktasañjñāyām halgrahaṇam svādilope halaḥ agrahaṇārtham .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {2/53}     apr̥ktasañjñāyām halgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {3/53}     ekahal pratyayaḥ apr̥ktasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {4/53}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {5/53}     svādilope halaḥ agrahaṇārtham .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {6/53}     svādilope halaḥ grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : halṅyābbhyaḥ dīrghāt sutisi apr̥ktam hal iti apr̥ktasya iti eva siddham .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {7/53}     aṇiñoḥ lugartham algrahaṇam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {8/53}     aṇiñoḥ lugartham algrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {9/53}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {10/53}     aṇiñoḥ luki grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati : ṇyakṣatriyārṣañitaḥ yūni luk aṇiñoḥ iti apr̥ktasya iti eva siddham .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {11/53}     aṇiñoḥ lugartham iti cet ṇe atiprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {12/53}     aṇiñoḥ lugartham iti cet ṇe atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {13/53}     iha api prāpnoti : phāṇṭāhr̥teḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ pḥāṇṭāhr̥taḥ iti .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {14/53}     ṇavacanasāmārthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {15/53}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet phagnivr̥ttyartham vacanam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {16/53}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt iti cet phagnivr̥ttyartham etat syāt : phak ataḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {17/53}     pailādiṣu vacanāt siddham .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {18/53}     yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt pailādiṣu eva pāṭham kurvīta .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {19/53}     tatra pāṭhāt anyeṣām api phakaḥ nivr̥ttiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {20/53}     evam siddhe sati yat ayam ṇam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na asya luk bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {21/53}     tāni etāni trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {22/53}     apr̥ktasañjñāyām halgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {23/53}     svādilope halaḥ grahaṇam na kartavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {24/53}     aṇiñoḥ luki grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {25/53}     algrahaṇe api vai kriyamāṇe tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {26/53}     apr̥ktasañjñāyām algrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {27/53}     svādilope halaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {28/53}     aṇiñoḥ luki grahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {29/53}     apr̥ktagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {30/53}     tatra na asti lāghavakr̥taḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {31/53}     ayam asti viśeṣaḥ : algrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ekagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {32/53}     kasmāt na bhavati darviḥ , jāgr̥viḥ .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {33/53}     al eva yaḥ pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {34/53}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {35/53}     na hi .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {36/53}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {37/53}     algrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {38/53}     yadi yaḥ al ca anyaḥ ca tatra syāt algrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {39/53}     halgrahaṇe api kriyamāṇe ekagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {40/53}     kasmāt na bhavati darviḥ jāgr̥viḥ .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {41/53}     hal eva yaḥ pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {42/53}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {43/53}     na hi .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {44/53}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {45/53}     halgrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {46/53}     yadi yaḥ hal ca anyaḥ ca tatra syāt halgrahaṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {47/53}     asti anyat halgrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {48/53}     kim .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {49/53}     halantasya yathā syāt alantasya mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {50/53}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat algrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ekagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra varṇagrahaṇe jātigrahaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {51/53}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {52/53}     dambheḥ halgrahaṇasya jātivācakatvāt siddham iti uktam .
(P_1,2.41) KA_I,212.19-213.24 Ro_II,59-62 {53/53}     tat upapannam bhavati .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {1/15}     tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ karmadhārayaḥ iti cet samāsaikārthatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {2/15}     tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ karmadhārayaḥ iti cet samāsasya ekārthatvāt sañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {3/15}     ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ tatpuruṣaḥ nāma anekārthāśrayam ca sāmānādhikaraṇyam .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {4/15}     siddham tu padasāmānādhikaraṇyāt .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {5/15}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {6/15}     katham .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {7/15}     tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇapadaḥ karmadhārayasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {8/15}     sidhyati .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {9/15}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {10/15}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {11/15}     nanu ca uktam tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ karmadhārayaḥ iti cet samāsaikārthatvāt aprasiddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {12/15}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {13/15}     ayam tatpuruṣaḥ asti prāthamakalpikaḥ yasmin aikapadyam aikasvaryam ekavibhaktikatvam ca .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {14/15}     asti tādarthyāt tācchabdyam ; tatpuruṣārthāni padāni tatpuruṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.42) KA_I,214.2-11 Ro_II,62-63 {15/15}     tat yaḥ tādarthyāt tācchabdyam tasya iha grahaṇam .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {1/11}     prathamānirdiṣṭam samāse upasajanam iti cet anirdeśāt prathamāyāḥ samāse sañjñāprasiddhiḥ .prathamānirdiṣṭam samāse upasajanam iti cet anirdeśāt prathamāyāḥ samāse sañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {2/11}     na hi kaṣṭādīnām samāse prathamām paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {3/11}     siddham tu samāsavidhāne vacanāt .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {4/11}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {5/11}     katham .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {6/11}     samāsavidhāne prathamānirdiṣṭam upasarjanasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {7/11}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {8/11}     na vā tādarthyāt tācchabdyam .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {9/11}     na vā vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {10/11}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.43.1) KA_I,214.13-22 Ro_II,63-64 {11/11}     tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhavati. samāsārtham śāstram samāsaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {1/31}     yasya vidhau prathamānirdeśaḥ tataḥ anyatra api upasarjanasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {2/31}     yasya vidhau prathamānirdeśaḥ kriyate tataḥ anyatra api tasya upasarjanasañjñā prāpnoti : rajñaḥ kumārīm rājakumārīm śritaḥ .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {3/31}     śritādisamāse dvitīyāntam prathamānirdiṣṭam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {4/31}     tasya ṣaṣṭhīsamāse api upasarjanasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {5/31}     siddham tu yasya vidhau tam prati iti vacanāt .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {6/31}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {7/31}     katham .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {8/31}     yasya vidhau yat prathamānirdiṣṭam tam prati tat upasarjanasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {9/31}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {10/31}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {11/31}     upasarjanam iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {12/31}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {13/31}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {14/31}     laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {15/31}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {16/31}     apradhānam upasarjanam iti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {17/31}     pradhānam upasarjanam iti ca sambandhiśabdau etau .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {18/31}     tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yam prati yat apradhānam tam prati tat upasarjanasñjñam bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {19/31}     atha yatra dve ṣaṣṭhyante kasmāt tatra pradhānasya upasarjanasañjñā na bhavati : rājñaḥ puruṣasya rājapuruṣasya iti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {20/31}     ṣaṣṭhyantayoḥ upasarjanatve uktam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {21/31}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {22/31}     ṣaṣṭhyantayoḥ samāse arthābhedāt pradhānasya apūrvanipātaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {23/31}     evam na ca idam akr̥tam bhavet upsarjanam pūrvam iti arthaḥ ca abhinnaḥ iti kr̥tvā pradhānasya pūrvanipātaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {24/31}     yadi api tāvat etat upasarjanakāryam parihr̥tam idam aparam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {25/31}     rājñaḥ kumāryāḥ rājakumāryāḥ .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {26/31}     gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {27/31}     uktam vā .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {28/31}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {29/31}     paravat liṅgam iti śabdaśabdārthau iti .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {30/31}     tatra aupadeśikasya hrasvatvam .
(P_1,2.43.2) KA_I,215.1-21 Ro_II,64-67 {31/31}     ātideśikasya śravaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {1/15}     dvitīyādīnām api anena upasarjanasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {2/15}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {3/15}     tatra apūrvanipāte iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {4/15}     na apratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {5/15}     na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : pūrvanipāte na iti .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {6/15}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {7/15}     paryudāsaḥ ayam : yat anyat pūrvanipātāt iti .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {8/15}     pūrvanipāte avyāpāraḥ .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {9/15}     yadi kena cit prāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {10/15}     pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {11/15}     tena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {12/15}     aprāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {13/15}     atha vā anantarā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {14/15}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,2.44.1) KA_I,215 23-216.5 Ro_II,67-68 {15/15}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti
(P_1,2.44.2) KA_I,216.6-11 Ro_II,68 {1/8}     ekavibhaktau aṣaṣṭhyantavacanam .
(P_1,2.44.2) KA_I,216.6-11 Ro_II,68 {2/8}     ekavibhaktau aṣaṣṭhyantānām iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.44.2) KA_I,216.6-11 Ro_II,68 {3/8}     iha mā bhūt : ardham pippalyāḥ ardhapippalī iti .
(P_1,2.44.2) KA_I,216.6-11 Ro_II,68 {4/8}     uktam vā .
(P_1,2.44.2) KA_I,216.6-11 Ro_II,68 {5/8}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.44.2) KA_I,216.6-11 Ro_II,68 {6/8}     paravat liṅgam iti śabdaśardārthau iti .
(P_1,2.44.2) KA_I,216.6-11 Ro_II,68 {7/8}     tatra aupadeśikasya hrasvatvam .
(P_1,2.44.2) KA_I,216.6-11 Ro_II,68 {8/8}     ātideśikasya śravaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.44.3) KA_I,216.12-16 Ro_II,68 {1/7}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,2.44.3) KA_I,216.12-16 Ro_II,68 {2/7}     prayojanam dviguprāptāpannālampūrvopasargāḥ ktārthe .
(P_1,2.44.3) KA_I,216.12-16 Ro_II,68 {3/7}     dviguḥ : pañcabhiḥ gobhiḥ krītaḥ pañcaguḥ .
(P_1,2.44.3) KA_I,216.12-16 Ro_II,68 {4/7}     prāptāpanna : prāptaḥ jivikām prāptajīvikaḥ .
(P_1,2.44.3) KA_I,216.12-16 Ro_II,68 {5/7}     āpannaḥ jīvikām āpannajīvikaḥ .
(P_1,2.44.3) KA_I,216.12-16 Ro_II,68 {6/7}     alampūrva : alam kumāryai alaṅkumāriḥ .
(P_1,2.44.3) KA_I,216.12-16 Ro_II,68 {7/7}     upasargāḥ ktārthe : niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {1/15}     arthavat iti vyapadeśāya : varṇānām ca mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {2/15}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {3/15}     vanam , dhanam iti nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {4/15}     adhātuḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {5/15}     ahan vr̥tram iti .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {6/15}     adhātuḥ iti śakyam akartum .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {7/15}     kasmāt na bhavati ahan vr̥tram iti .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {8/15}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na dhātoḥ prātipadikasañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam supaḥ dhātuprātipadikayoḥ iti dhātugrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {9/15}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {10/15}     pratiṣiddhārtham etat syāt : api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {11/15}     apratyayaḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {12/15}     kāṇḍe kuḍye .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {13/15}     apratyayaḥ iti śakyam akartum .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {14/15}     kasmāt na bhavati kāṇḍe kuḍye* iti .
(P_1,2.45.1) KA_I,217.2-10 Ro_II,69-71 {15/15}     kr̥ttaddhitagrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : kr̥ttaddhitāntasya eva pratyayāntasya prātipadikasañjñā bhavati na anyasya iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {1/66}     arthavati anekapadaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {2/66}     arthavati prātipadikasañjñāyām anekasya api padasya prātipadikasañjñā prāpnoti : daśa dāḍimāni ṣaṭ apūpāḥ kuṇḍam ajājinam palalapiṇḍaḥ adhorukam etat kumāryāḥ sphaiyakr̥tasya pitā pratiśīnaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {3/66}     samudāyaḥ anarthakaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {4/66}     samudāyaḥ anarthakaḥ iti cet avayavārthavattvāt samudāyārthavattvam yathā loke .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {5/66}     samudāyaḥ anarthakaḥ iti cet avayavaiḥ arthavadbhiḥ samudāyāḥ api arthavantaḥ bhavanti yathā loke .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {6/66}     tat yathā loke āḍhyam idam nagaram , gomat idam nagaram iti ucyate na ca tatra sarve āḍhyāḥ bhavanti sarve vā gomantaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {7/66}     yathā loke iti ucyate loke ca avayavāḥ eva arthavantaḥ na samudāyaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {8/66}     ātaḥ ca avayavāḥ eva arthavantaḥ na samudāyaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {9/66}     yasya hi tat dravyam bhavati saḥ tena kāryam karoti yasya ca gāvaḥ santi saḥ tāsām kṣīram ghr̥tam ca upabhuṅkte .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {10/66}     anyaiḥ etat draṣṭum api aśakyam .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {11/66}     kā tarhi iyam vācoyuktiḥ : āḍhyam idam nagaram , gomat idam iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {12/66}     eṣā eṣā vācoyuktiḥ : iha tāvat āḍhyam idam nagaram iti akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ : āḍhyāḥ asmin santi iti tat idam āḍhyam iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {13/66}     gomat idam iti matvantāt matvarthīyaḥ lupyate .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {14/66}     evam api vākyapratiṣedhaḥ arthavattvāt .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {15/66}     vākyasya prātipadikasñjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : devadatta gām abhyāja śuklām .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {16/66}     devadatta gām abhyāja kr̥ṣṇām iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {17/66}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {18/66}     arthavattvāt .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {19/66}     arthavat hi etat vākyam bhavati .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {20/66}     na vai padārthāt anyasya arthasya upalabdhiḥ bhavati vākye .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {21/66}     padārthāt anyasya anupalabdhiḥ iti cet padārthābhisambandhasya upalabdhiḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {22/66}     padārthāt anyasya anupalabdhiḥ iti cet evam ucyate : padārthābhisambandhasya upalabdhiḥ bhavati vākye .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {23/66}     iha devadatta iti ukte kartā nirdiṣṭaḥ karma kriyāguṇau ca anirdiṣṭau .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {24/66}     gām iti ukte karma nirdiṣṭam kartā kriyāguṇau ca anirdiṣṭau .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {25/66}     abhyāja iti ukte kriyā nirdiṣṭā kartr̥karmaṇī guṇaḥ ca anirdiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {26/66}     śuklām iti ukte guṇaḥ nirdiṣṭaḥ kartr̥karmaṇī kriyā ca anirdiṣṭā .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {27/66}     iha idānīm devadatta gām abhyāja śuklām iti ukte sarvam nirdiṣṭam bhavati : devadattaḥ eva kartā na anyaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {28/66}     gauḥ eva karma na anyat .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {29/66}     abhyājiḥ eva kriyā na anyā .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {30/66}     śuklām eva na kr̥ṣṇām iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {31/66}     eteṣām padānām sāmānye vartamānānām yadviśeṣe avasthānam saḥ vākyārthaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {32/66}     tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {33/66}     tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {34/66}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {35/66}     arthavatsamudāyānām samāsagrahaṇam niyamārtham .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {36/66}     arthavatsamudāyānām samāsagrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : samāsaḥ eva arthavatām samudāyāyānām prātipadikasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {37/66}     yadi niyamaḥ kriyate prakr̥tipratyayasamudāyasya prātipadikasañjñā na prāpnoti : bahupaṭavaḥ , uccakaiḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {38/66}     kim punaḥ atra prātipadikasañjñayā prārthyate .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {39/66}     prātipadikāt iti svādyutpattiḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {40/66}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {41/66}     yathā eva atra aprātipadikatvāt svādyutpattiḥ na bhavati evam luk api na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {42/66}     tatra yā eva antarvartinī vibhaktiḥ tasyāḥ eva śravaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {43/66}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {44/66}     svare hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {45/66}     bahupaṭavaḥ iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta bahupaṭavaḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {46/66}     paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : citaḥ saprakr̥teḥ bahvakajartham iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {47/66}     tasyām punaḥ luptāyam yā anyā vibhaktiḥ utpadyate tasyāḥ prakr̥tyanekadeśatvāt antodāttatvam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {48/66}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati prakr̥tipratyayasamudāyasya prātipadikasañjñā iti yat ayam aprayayaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {49/66}     saḥ ca tadantapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {50/66}     saḥ tarhi jñāpakārthaḥ pratyayapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {51/66}     nanu ca ayam prāptyarthaḥ api vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {52/66}     na arthaḥ prāptyarthena .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {53/66}     kr̥ttaddhitagrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : kr̥ttaddhitāntasya eva pratyayāntasya prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati na anyasya pratyayāntasya iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {54/66}     saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ pratyayapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ prakr̥tipratyayasamudāyasya vā prātipadikasañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {55/66}     ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {56/66}     tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {57/66}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {58/66}     yathājātīyakānām samāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {59/66}     kathañjātīyakānām samāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {60/66}     subantānām .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {61/66}     suptiṅsamudāyasya tarhi prātipadikasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {62/66}     suptiṅsamudāyasya prātipadikasañjñā ārabhyate : jahi karmaṇā bahulam ābhīkṣṇye kartāram ca abhidadhāti iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {63/66}     tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : etasya eva suptiṅsamudāyasya prātipadikasañjñā bhavati na anyasya iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {64/66}     tiṅsamudāyasya tarhi prātipadikasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {65/66}     tiṅsamudāyasya api prātipadikasañjñā ārabhyate : ākhyātam ākhyātena kriyāsātatye iti .
(P_1,2.45.2) KA_I,217.11-219.9 Ro_II,71-77 {66/66}     tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati : etasya eva tiṅsamudāyasya prātipadikasañjñā bhavati na anyasya iti .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {1/40}     arthavattā na upapadyate kevalena avacanāt .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {2/40}     arthavattā na upapadyate vr̥kṣaśabdasya .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {3/40}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {4/40}     kevalena avacanāt .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {5/40}     na kevalena vr̥kṣaśabdena arthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {6/40}     kena tarhi .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {7/40}     sapratyayakena .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {8/40}     na vā pratyayena nityasambandhāt kevalasya aprayogaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {9/40}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {10/40}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {11/40}     pratyayena nityasambandhāt .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {12/40}     nityasambandhau etau arthau prakr̥tiḥ pratyayaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {13/40}     pratyayena nityasambandhāt kevalasya aprayogaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {14/40}     anyat bhavān pr̥ṣṭaḥ anyat ācaṣṭe .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {15/40}     āmrān pr̥ṣṭaḥ kovidārān ācaṣṭe .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {16/40}     arthavattā na upapadyate kevalena avacanāt iti bhavān asmābhiḥ coditaḥ kevalasya aprayoge hetum āha .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {17/40}     evam ca kila nāma kr̥tvā codyate : samudāyasya arthe prayogāt avayavānām aprasiddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {18/40}     siddham tu anvayavyatirekābhyām .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {19/40}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {20/40}     katham .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {21/40}     anvayāt vyatirekāt ca .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {22/40}     kaḥ asau anvayaḥ vyatirekaḥ vā .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {23/40}     iha vr̥kṣaḥ iti ukte kaḥ cit śabdaḥ śrūyate : vr̥kṣaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ sakārāntaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {24/40}     arthaḥ api kaḥ cit gamyate : mūlaskandhaphalapalāśavān ekatvam ca .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {25/40}     vr̥kṣau iti ukte kaḥ cit śabdaḥ hīyate kaḥ cit upajāyate kaḥ cit anvayī : sakāraḥ hīyate , aukāraḥ upajāyate vr̥kṣaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ anvayī .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {26/40}     arthaḥ api kaḥ cit hīyate kaḥ cit upajāyate kaḥ cit anvayī : ekatvam hīyate dvitvam upajāyate mūlaskandhaphalapalāśavān anvayī .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {27/40}     te manyāmahe : yaḥ śabdaḥ hīyate tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ hīyate .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {28/40}     yaḥ śabdaḥ upajāyate tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ upajāyate .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {29/40}     yaḥ śabdaḥ anvayī tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ anvayī. viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {30/40}     bahavaḥ hi śabdāḥ ekārthāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {31/40}     tat yathā : indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ , kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {32/40}     ekaḥ ca śabdaḥ bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {33/40}     tat yathā : akṣāḥ pādāḥ māṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {34/40}     ataḥ kim na sādhīyaḥ arthavattā siddhā bhavati .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {35/40}     na brūmaḥ arthavattā na sidhyati iti .varṇitā arthavattā anvayavyatirekābhyām eva .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {36/40}     tatra kutaḥ etat : ayam prakr̥tyarthaḥ ayam pratyayārthaḥ iti na punaḥ prakr̥tiḥ eva ubhau arthau brūyāt pratyayaḥ eva vā .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {37/40}     sāmānyaśabdāḥ ete evam syuḥ .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {38/40}     sāmānyaśabdāḥ ca na antareṇa viśeṣam prakaraṇam vā viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {39/40}     yataḥ tu niyogataḥ vr̥kṣaḥ iti ukte svabhāvataḥ kasmin cid arthe pratītiḥ upajāyate ataḥ manyāmahe na ime sāmānyaśabdāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.3) KA_I,219.10-220.8 Ro_II,77-79 {40/40}     na cet sāmānyaśabdāḥ prakr̥tiḥ prakr̥tyarthe vartate pratyayaḥ pratyayārthe .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {1/23}     kim punaḥ ime varṇāḥ arthavantaḥ āhosvit anarthakāḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {2/23}     varṇasya arthavadanarthakatve uktam .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {3/23}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {4/23}     arthavantaḥ varṇāḥ dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātānām ekavarṇānām arthadarśanāt .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {5/23}     varṇavyatyaye ca arthāntaragamanāt .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {6/23}     varṇānupalabdhau ca anarthagateḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {7/23}     saṅghātārthavattvāt ca .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {8/23}     saṅghātasya aikārthyāt subabhāvaḥ varṇāt .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {9/23}     anarthakāḥ tu prativarṇam arthānupalabdheḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {10/23}     varṇavyatyayāpāyopajanavikāreṣu arthadarśanāt iti .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {11/23}     tatra idam aparihr̥tam : saṅghātārthavattvāt ca iti .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {12/23}     tasya parihāraḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {13/23}     saṅghātārthavattvāt ca iti cet dr̥ṣṭaḥ hiatadarthena guṇena guṇinaḥ arthabhāvaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {14/23}     saṅghātārthavattvāt ca iti cet dr̥śyate hi punaḥ atadarthena guṇena guṇinaḥ arthabhāvaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {15/23}     tat yathā .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {16/23}     ekaḥ tantuḥ tvaktrāṇe asamarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca kambalaḥ samarthaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {17/23}     ekaḥ taṇḍulaḥ kṣutpratighāte asamarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca vardhatikam samarthaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {18/23}     ekaḥ ca balvajaḥ bandhane asamarthaḥ tatsamudāyaḥ ca rajjuḥ samarthā bhavati .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {19/23}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {20/23}     bhavati hi tatra yā ca yāvatī ca arthamātrā .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {21/23}     bhavati hi kim cit prati ekaḥ tantuḥ tvaktrāṇe samarthaḥ ekaḥ ca taṇḍulaḥ kṣutpratighāte samarthaḥ ekaḥ ca balvajaḥ bandhane samarthaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {22/23}     ime punaḥ varṇāḥ atyantāya eva anarthakāḥ .
(P_1,2.45.4) KA_I,220.9-24 Ro_II,79-80 {23/23}     yathā tarhi rathāṅgāni vihr̥tāni pratyekam vrajikriyām prati asamarthāni bhavanti tatsamudāyaḥ ca rathaḥ samarthaḥ evam eṣām varṇānām samudāyāḥ arthavantaḥ avayavāḥ anarthakāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {1/21}     nipātasya anarthakasya prātipadikatvam .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {2/21}     nipātasya anarthakasya prātipadikasañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {3/21}     khañjati nikhañjati lambate pralambate .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {4/21}     kim punaḥ atra prātipadikasañjñayā prārthyate .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {5/21}     prātipadikāt iti svādyutpattiḥ , subantam padam iti padasañjñā , padasya padāt iti nighātaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {6/21}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {7/21}     satyām api prātipadikasañjñāyām svādyutpattiḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {8/21}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {9/21}     na hi prātipadikasañjñāyām eva svādyutpattiḥ pratibaddhā .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {10/21}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {11/21}     ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante na ca eṣām ekatvādayaḥ santi .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {12/21}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {13/21}     aviśeṣeṇa utpadyante .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {14/21}     utpannānām niyamaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {15/21}     atha vā prakr̥tārthān apekṣya niyamaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {16/21}     ke ca prakr̥tāḥ .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {17/21}     ekatvādayaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {18/21}     ekasmin eva arthe ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {19/21}     dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam na ekasmin na bahuṣu .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {20/21}     bahuṣu eva artheṣu bahuvacanam na ekasmin na dvayoḥ iti .
(P_1,2.45.5) KA_I,220.25-221.10 Ro_II,81-82 {21/21}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati anarthakānām api eteṣām bhavati arthavatkr̥tam iti yat ayam adhiparī* anarthakau iti anarthakayoḥ gatyupasargasañjābādhikām karmapravacanīyasañjñām śāsti
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {1/34}     kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat pratyayāt āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ : pratyayaḥ na iti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {2/34}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {3/34}     apratyayaḥ iti cet tibekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ antavattvāt .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {4/34}     apratyayaḥ iti cet tibekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : kāṇḍe kuḍye .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {5/34}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {6/34}     antavattvāt .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {7/34}     tibatipoḥ ekādeśaḥ atipaḥ antavat syāt .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {8/34}     asti anyat tipaḥ iti kr̥tvā prātipadikasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {9/34}     astu tarhi prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : pratyayaḥ na iti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {10/34}     na pratyayaḥ iti cet ūṅekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ ādivattvāt .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {11/34}     na pratyayaḥ iti cet ūṅekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti : brahmabandhūḥ .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {12/34}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {13/34}     ādivattvāt .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {14/34}     pratyayāpratyayayoḥ pratyayasya ādivat syāt .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {15/34}     tatra pratyayaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {16/34}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {17/34}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati utpadyante ūṅantāt svādayaḥ iti yat ayam na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedham śāśti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {18/34}     atha vā dve hi atra prātipadikasañjñe : avayavasya api samudāyasya api .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {19/34}     tatra avayavasya yā prātipadikasañjñā tayā antavadbhāvāt svādyutpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {20/34}     sublope ca pratyayalakṣaṇatvāt .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {21/34}     sublope ca pratyayalakṣaṇena pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti : rājā takṣā .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {22/34}     pratyayalakṣaṇena pratyayaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {23/34}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {24/34}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayalakṣaṇena pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam na ṅisambuddhyoḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {25/34}     atha vā punaḥ astu paryudāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {26/34}     nanu ca uktam : apratyayaḥ iti cet tibekādeśe pratiṣedhaḥ antavattvāt iti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {27/34}     prasajyapratiṣedhe api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {28/34}     dve hi atra prātipadikasañjñe : avayavasya api samudāyasya api .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {29/34}     gr̥hyate ca prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ ekādeśaḥ prātipadikagrahaṇena .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {30/34}     tasmāt ubhābhyām api vaktavyam syāt : hrasvaḥ napuṃsake yat tasya iti .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {31/34}     kim ca napuṃsake .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {32/34}     napuṃsakam yasya guṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {33/34}     kasya ca napuṃsakam guṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.45.6) KA_I,221.11-222.7 Ro_II,82-85 {34/34}     prātipadikasya .
(P_1,2.46) KA_I,222.9-11 Ro_II,85 {1/4}     samāsagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,2.46) KA_I,222.9-11 Ro_II,85 {2/4}     samāsagrahaṇe uktam .
(P_1,2.46) KA_I,222.9-11 Ro_II,85 {3/4}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.46) KA_I,222.9-11 Ro_II,85 {4/4}     arthavatsamudāyānām samāsagrahaṇam niyamārtham iti .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {1/34}     prātipadikagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {2/34}     napuṃsakahrasvatve prātipadikagrahaṇam tibnivr̥ttyartham . napuṃsakahrasvatve prātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate tibnivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {3/34}     tibantasya hrasvatvam mā bhūt : kāṇḍe kuḍye .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {4/34}     ramate brāhmaṇakulam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {5/34}     avyayapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {6/34}     avyayānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : doṣā brāhmaṇakulam divā brāhmaṇakulam iti .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {7/34}     saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {8/34}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {9/34}     na atra avyayam napuṃsake vartate .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {10/34}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {11/34}     adhikaraṇam atra avyayam napuṃsakasya .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {12/34}     iha tarhi prāpnoti : kāṇḍībhūtam vr̥ṣalakulam , kuḍyībhūtam vr̥ṣalakulam iti .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {13/34}     na vā liṅgābhāvāt .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {14/34}     na vā vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {15/34}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {16/34}     liṅgābhāvāt .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {17/34}     aliṅgam avyayam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {18/34}     kim punaḥ ayam avyayasya eva parihāraḥ āhosvit tibantasya api .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {19/34}     tibantasya api iti āha .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {20/34}     katham .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {21/34}     avyayam hi kim cit vibhaktyarthapradhānam kim cit kriyāpradhānam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {22/34}     uccaiḥ, nīcaiḥ iti vibhaktyarthapradhānam , hiruk pr̥thak iti kriyāpradhānam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {23/34}     tibantam ca api kim cit vibhaktyarthapradhānam kim cit kriyāpradhānam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {24/34}     kāṇḍe kuḍye* iti vibhaktarthyapradhānam , ramate brāhmaṇakulam iti kriyāpradhānam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {25/34}     na ca etayoḥ arthayoḥ liṅgasaṅkhyābhyām yogaḥ asti .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {26/34}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {27/34}     kriyamāṇe api hi prātipadikagrahaṇe iha prasajyeta : kāṇḍe kuḍye .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {28/34}     dve hi atra prātipadikasañjñe avayavasya api samudāyasya api .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {29/34}     gr̥hyate ca prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ ekādeśaḥ prātipadikagrahaṇena .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {30/34}     tasmāt ubhābhyām api vaktavyam syāt : hrasvaḥ napuṃsake yat tasya iti .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {31/34}     kim ca napuṃsake .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {32/34}     napuṃsakam yasya guṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {33/34}     kasya ca napuṃsakam guṇaḥ .
(P_1,2.47.1) KA_I,222.13-223.11 Ro_II,85-88 {34/34}     prātipadikasya .
(P_1,2.47.2) KA_I,223.12-16 Ro_II,88 {1/6}     yañekādeśadīrghaittveṣu pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.47.2) KA_I,223.12-16 Ro_II,88 {2/6}     yañekādeśadīrghaittveṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : yugavaratrāya yugavaratrārtham , yugavaratrebhyaḥ .
(P_1,2.47.2) KA_I,223.12-16 Ro_II,88 {3/6}     yañekādeśadīrghaittveṣu bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt siddham .
(P_1,2.47.2) KA_I,223.12-16 Ro_II,88 {4/6}     bahiraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,2.47.2) KA_I,223.12-16 Ro_II,88 {5/6}     antaraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(P_1,2.47.2) KA_I,223.12-16 Ro_II,88 {6/6}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {1/10}     upasarjanahrasvatve ca .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {2/10}     upasarjanahrasvatve ca .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {3/10}     kim .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {4/10}     yañekādeśadīrghaittveṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : atikhaṭvāya atikhaṭvārtham atikhaṭvebhyaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {5/10}     upasarjanahrasvatve ca .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {6/10}     kim .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {7/10}     bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt siddham iti eva .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {8/10}     bahiraṅgāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {9/10}     antaraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(P_1,2.48.1) KA_I,223.18-21 Ro_II,88-89 {10/10}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {1/70}     goṭāṅgrahaṇam kr̥nnivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {2/70}     goṭāṅgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {3/70}     kim idam ṭāṅ iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {4/70}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {5/70}     kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {6/70}     ṭāpaḥ prabhr̥ti ā ṣyaṅaḥ ṅakārāt .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {7/70}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {8/70}     kr̥nnivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {9/70}     kr̥tstriyāḥ dhātustriyāḥ ca hrasvatvam mā bhūt iti : atitantrīḥ , atiśrīḥ , atilakṣmīḥ iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {10/70}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {11/70}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {12/70}     strīgrahaṇam svaryate .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {13/70}     tatra svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {14/70}     striyām iti evam prakr̥tya ye vihitāḥ teṣām grahaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {15/70}     svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {16/70}     yadi evam pratyayagrahaṇam idam bhavati .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {17/70}     tatra pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti iha na prāpnoti : atirājakumāriḥ , atisenānīkumāriḥ iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {18/70}     astrīpratyayena iti evam tat .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {19/70}     īyasaḥ bahuvrīhau puṃvadvacanam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {20/70}     īyasaḥ bahuvrīhau puṃvadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {21/70}     bahvyaḥ śreyasyaḥ asya bahuśreyasī vidyamānaśreyasī .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {22/70}     pūrvapadasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ gosamāsanivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {23/70}     pūrvapadasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {24/70}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {25/70}     gosamāsanivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {26/70}     gonivr̥ttyartham samāsanivr̥ttyartham ca .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {27/70}     gonivr̥ttyartham tāvat : gokulam , gokṣīram , gopālakaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {28/70}     samāsanivr̥ttyartham : rājakumārīputraḥ , senānīkumārīputraḥ iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {29/70}     kim ucyate samāsanivr̥ttyartham iti na punaḥ asamāsaḥ api kim cit pūrvapadam yadarthaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {30/70}     stryantasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca antareṇa samāsam stryantam prātipadikam upasarjanam asti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {31/70}     nanu ca idam asti : khaṭvāpādaḥ , mālāpādaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {32/70}     ekādeśe kr̥te antādivadbhāvāt prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {33/70}     ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {34/70}     gonivr̥ttyarthena tāvat na arthaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {35/70}     gontasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate na ca etat gontam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {36/70}     nanu ca etat api vyapadeśivadbhāvena gontam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {37/70}     vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {38/70}     samāsanivr̥ttyarthena ca api na arthaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {39/70}     stryantasya prātipadikasya upasarjanasya hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {40/70}     pradhānam upasarjanam iti ca sambandhiśabdau etau .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {41/70}     tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam : yam prati yat apradhānam tasya cet saḥ antaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {42/70}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {43/70}     ucyamāne api hi pratiṣedhe iha prasajyeta : pañca kumāryaḥ priyāḥ asya pañcakumārīpriyaḥ , daśakumārīpriyaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {44/70}     kapi ca .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {45/70}     kapi ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : bahukumārīkaḥ , bahuvr̥ṣalīkaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {46/70}     dvandve ca .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {47/70}     dvandve ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : kukkuṭamayūryau .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {48/70}     uktam vā .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {49/70}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {50/70}     kapi tāvat uktam : na kapi iti pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {51/70}     na etat asti uktam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {52/70}     ke aṇaḥ iti yā hrasvaprāptiḥ tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {53/70}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {54/70}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {55/70}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {56/70}     yaḥ hi manyate yā ca yāvatīca hrasvaprāptiḥ tasyāḥ sarvasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti iha api tasya pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta : priyam grāmaṇi brāhmaṇakulam asya priyagrāmaṇikaḥ .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {57/70}     idam tarhi uktam : kapi kr̥te anantyatvāt hrasvatvam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {58/70}     idam iha sampradhāryam : kap kriyatām hrasvatvam iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {59/70}     kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {60/70}     paratvāt kap .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {61/70}     antaraṅgam hrasvatvam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {62/70}     antaraṅgataraḥ kap .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {63/70}     nanu ca ayam kap samāsāntaḥ ici ucyate .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {64/70}     tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {65/70}     yeṣām padānām samāsaḥ na tāvat teṣām anyat bhavati .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {66/70}     kapam tāvat pratīkṣate .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {67/70}     dvandve api uktam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {68/70}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {69/70}     paravat liṅgam iti śabdaśabdārthau iti .
(P_1,2.48.2) KA_I,223.22-225.14 Ro_II,89-94 {70/70}     tatra aupadeśikasya hrasvatvam ātideśikasya śravaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {1/18}     taddhitaluki avantyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {2/18}     taddhitaluki avantyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : avantī kuntī kurūḥ .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {3/18}     taddhitaluki avantyādīnām apratiṣedhaḥ alukparatvāt .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {4/18}     taddhitaluki avantyādīnām apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {5/18}     anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {6/18}     luk kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {7/18}     alukparatvāt .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {8/18}     luki iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {9/18}     na ca atra lukam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {10/18}     luki iti na eṣā parasaptamī śakyā vijñātum .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {11/18}     na hi lukā paurvāparyam asti .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {12/18}     kā tarhi .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {13/18}     satsaptamī : luki sati iti .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {14/18}     satsaptamī cet prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {15/18}     evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {16/18}     kim .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {17/18}     upasarjanasya iti vartate .
(P_1,2.49) KA_I,225.16-23 Ro_II,95 {18/18}     na ca jātiḥ upasarjanam .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {1/20}     it goṇyāḥ na iti vaktavyam . goṇyāḥ na iti eva vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {2/20}     na arthaḥ ittvena .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {3/20}     kā rūpasiddhiḥ : pañcagoṇiḥ , daśagoṇiḥ .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {4/20}     hrasvatā hi vidhīyate .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {5/20}     hrasvatvam atra vidhīyate : gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {6/20}     iti vā vacane tāvat .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {7/20}     it iti vā ucyeta na iti vā kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {8/20}     mātrārtham vā kr̥tam bhavet . atha vā mātrārtham idam vaktavyam : goṇīmātram idam goṇiḥ .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {9/20}     aparaḥ āha : goṇyāḥ ittvam prakaraṇāt .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {10/20}     aśiṣyam goṇyāḥ ittvam .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {11/20}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {12/20}     prakaraṇāt .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {13/20}     prakr̥tam hrasvatvam .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {14/20}     hrasvaḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {15/20}     nanu sūcyāḥ .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {16/20}     sūcyādyartham atha api vā .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {17/20}     sūcyādyartham idam draṣṭavyam : pañcasūciḥ , daśasūcīḥ .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {18/20}     it goṇyāḥ na iti vaktavyam hrasvatā hi vidhīyate | iti vā vacane tāvat .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {19/20}     mātrārtham vā kr̥tam bhavet || goṇyāḥ ittvam prakaraṇāt .
(P_1,2.50) KA_I,226.2-18 Ro_II,96-98 {20/20}     sūcyādyartham atha api vā .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {1/21}     vyaktivacane iti kimartham .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {2/21}     śirīṣāṇām adūrabhavaḥ grāmaḥ śirīṣāḥ .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {3/21}     tasya grāmasya vanam śirīṣavanam .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {4/21}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {5/21}     vibhāṣā oṣadhivanaspatibhyaḥ iti ṇatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {6/21}     aparaḥ āha : kaṭubadaryāḥ adūrabhavaḥ grāmaḥ kaṭubadarī .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {7/21}     ṣaṣṭhī yuktavadbhāvena mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {8/21}     atha vyaktivacane iti api ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {9/21}     ṣaṣṭhī api hi vacanam .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {10/21}     na idam pāribhāṣikasya vacanasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {11/21}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {12/21}     anvarthagrahaṇam : ucyate vacanam iti .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {13/21}     evam api ṣaṣṭhī prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {14/21}     ṣaṣṭhī api hi ucyate .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {15/21}     lupā uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {16/21}     ātideśikī tarhi prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {17/21}     evam tarhi prāk api vr̥tteḥ yuktam vr̥ttam ca api . iha yāvatā yuktam vaktuḥ ca kāmacāraḥ prāk vr̥tteḥ liṅgasaṅkhye ye .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {18/21}     prāk api vr̥tteḥ yuktam vanaspatibhiḥ nagaram vr̥ttam ca api yuktam vanaspatibhiḥ nagaram .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {19/21}     vr̥tte ca yuktavadbhāvaḥ vidhīyate .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {20/21}     kāmacāraḥ ca prayoktuḥ prāk vr̥tteḥ ye liṅgasaṅkhye te* atideṣṭum vr̥ttasya vā ye liṅgasaṅkhye .
(P_1,2.51.1) KA_I,226.20-227.10 Ro_II,98-100 {21/21}     yāvatā kārmacāraḥ vr̥ttasya ye liṅgasaṅkhye te* atidiśyete na prāk vr̥tteḥ ye .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {1/22}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {2/22}     anyatra abhidheyavyaktivacanabhāvāt lupi yuktavadanudeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {3/22}     anyatra abhidheyavat liṅgavacanāni bhavanti .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {4/22}     kva anyatra .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {5/22}     luki : lavaṇaḥ supaḥ , lavaṇā yavāguḥ , lavaṇam śākam iti .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {6/22}     anyatra abhidheyavat liṅgavacanāni bhavanti luki. iha api anyatra abhidheyavat liṅgavacanāni prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {7/22}     iṣyante ca abhidhānavat syuḥ iti .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {8/22}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti lupi yuktavadanudeśaḥ .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {9/22}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {10/22}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {11/22}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {12/22}     lupaḥ adarśanasañjñitvāt arthagatiḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {13/22}     lup nāma iyam adarśanasya sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {14/22}     na ca adarśanasya liṅgasaṅkhye śakyete* atideṣṭum .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {15/22}     lupaḥ adarśanasañjñitvāt arthagatiḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {16/22}     na vā adarśanasya aśakyatvāt arthagatiḥ sāhacaryāt .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {17/22}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {18/22}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {19/22}     adarśanasya aśakyatvāt .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {20/22}     adarśanasya liṅgasaṅkhye* aśakye* atideṣṭum iti kr̥tvā adarśanasahacaritaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ tasya gatiḥ bhaviṣyati sāhacaryāt .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {21/22}     yogābhāvāt ca anyasya .
(P_1,2.51.2) KA_I,227.11-26 Ro_II,100-102 {22/22}     adarśanena ca yogaḥ na asti iti kr̥tvā adarśanasahacaritaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ tasya gatiḥ bhaviṣyati sāhacaryāt
(P_1,2.51.3) KA_I,228.1-3 Ro_II,102 {1/7}     samāse uttarapadasya bahuvacanasya lupaḥ .
(P_1,2.51.3) KA_I,228.1-3 Ro_II,102 {2/7}     samāse uttarapadasya bahuvacanasya lupaḥ yuktavadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ : madhurāpañcālāḥ .
(P_1,2.51.3) KA_I,228.1-3 Ro_II,102 {3/7}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.51.3) KA_I,228.1-3 Ro_II,102 {4/7}     niyamārtham .
(P_1,2.51.3) KA_I,228.1-3 Ro_II,102 {5/7}     samāse uttarapadasya eva .
(P_1,2.51.3) KA_I,228.1-3 Ro_II,102 {6/7}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,2.51.3) KA_I,228.1-3 Ro_II,102 {7/7}     pañcālamadhure* iti .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {1/9}     katham idam vijñāyate : jātiḥ yat viśeṣaṇam iti āhosvit jāteḥ yāni viśeṣaṇāni iti .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {2/9}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {3/9}     yadi vijñāyate jātiḥ yat viśeṣaṇam iti siddham pañcālāḥ janapadaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {4/9}     subhikṣaḥ sampannapānīyaḥ bahumālyaphalaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {5/9}     atha vijñāyate jāteḥ yāni viśeṣaṇāni iti siddham subhikṣaḥ sampannapānīyaḥ bahumālyaphalaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {6/9}     pañcālāḥ janapadaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {7/9}     evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate jātiḥ yat viśeṣaṇam iti na api jāteḥ yāni viśeṣaṇāni iti .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {8/9}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,2.52.1) KA_I,228.5-10 Ro_II,102-103 {9/9}     viśeṣaṇānām yuktavadbhāvaḥ bhavati ā jātiprayogāt .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {1/17}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {2/17}     viśeṣaṇānām vacanam jātinivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {3/17}     jātinivr̥ttyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {4/17}     kim ucyate jātinivr̥ttyarthaḥ iti na punaḥ viśeṣaṇānām api yuktavadbhāvaḥ yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {5/17}     samānādhikaraṇatvāt siddham .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {6/17}     samānādhikaraṇatvāt viśeṣaṇānām yuktavadbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {7/17}     yadi evam na arthaḥ anena .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {8/17}     lupaḥ anyatra api jāteḥ yuktavadbhāvaḥ na bhavati .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {9/17}     kva anyatra .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {10/17}     badarī sūkṣmakaṇṭakā madhurā vr̥kṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {11/17}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam anyatra api jāteḥ yuktavadbhāvaḥ na bhavati .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {12/17}     āviṣṭaliṅgā jātiḥ yat liṅgam upādāya pravartate utpattiprabhr̥ti ā vināśāt na tat liṅgam jahāti .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {13/17}     na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {14/17}     vaktavyaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {15/17}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {16/17}     idam tatra tatra ucyate guṇavacanānām śabdānām āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti iti .
(P_1,2.52.2) KA_I,228.11-21 Ro_II,103-104 {17/17}     tat anena kriyate
(P_1,2.52.3) KA_I,228.22-229.5 Ro_II,104-105 {1/5}     harītakyādiṣu vyaktiḥ . harītakyādiṣu vyaktiḥ bhavati yuktavadbhāvena : harītakyāḥ phalāni harītakyaḥ phalāni .
(P_1,2.52.3) KA_I,228.22-229.5 Ro_II,104-105 {2/5}     khalatikādiṣu vacanam .
(P_1,2.52.3) KA_I,228.22-229.5 Ro_II,104-105 {3/5}     khalatikādiṣu vacanam bhavati yuktavadbhāvena : khalatikasya parvatasya adūrabhavāni vanāni khalatikam vanāni .
(P_1,2.52.3) KA_I,228.22-229.5 Ro_II,104-105 {4/5}     manuṣyalupi pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,2.52.3) KA_I,228.22-229.5 Ro_II,104-105 {5/5}     manuṣyalupi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : cañcā abhirūpaḥ , vadhrikā darśanīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.53) KA_I,229.7-8 Ro_II,106 {1/3}     kim yāḥ etāḥ kr̥trimāḥ ṭighubhādisañjñāḥ tatprāmāṇyāt aśiṣyam .
(P_1,2.53) KA_I,229.7-8 Ro_II,106 {2/3}     na iti āha .
(P_1,2.53) KA_I,229.7-8 Ro_II,106 {3/3}     sañjñānam sañjñā .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {1/53}     idam ayuktam vartate .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {2/53}     kim atra ayuktam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {3/53}     bahavaḥ te arthāḥ .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {4/53}     tatra yuktam bahuvacanam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {5/53}     tat yat ekavacane śāsitavye bahuvacanam śiṣyate etat ayuktam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {6/53}     bahuṣu ekavacanam iti nāma vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {7/53}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : jātyākhyāyām sāmānyābhidhānāt aikārthyam . jātyākhyāyām sāmānyābhidhānāt aikārthyam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {8/53}     yat tat vrīhau vrīhitvam yave yavatvam gārgye gārgyatvam tat ekam tac ca vivakṣitam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {9/53}     tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {10/53}     iṣyate ca bahuvacanam syāt iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {11/53}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti jātyākhyāyam ekasmin bahuvacanam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {12/53}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {13/53}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {14/53}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {15/53}     tatra ekavacanādeśe uktam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {16/53}     kim uktam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {17/53}     vrīhibhyaḥ āgataḥ iti atra gheḥ ṅiti iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {18/53}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {19/53}     arthātideśāt siddham . arthātideśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {20/53}     na idam pāribhāṣikasya vacanasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {21/53}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {22/53}     anvarthagrahaṇam : ucyate vacanam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {23/53}     bahūnām arthānām vacanam bahuvacanam iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {24/53}     yāvat brūyāt ekaḥ arthaḥ bahuvat bhavati iti tāvat ekasmin bahuvacanam iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {25/53}     saṅkhyāprayoge pratiṣedhaḥ . saṅkhyāprayoge pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {26/53}     ekaḥ vrīhiḥ sampannaḥ subhikṣam karoti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {27/53}     asmadaḥ nāmayuvapratyayayoḥ ca . asmadaḥ nāmaprayoge yuvapratyayaprayoge ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {28/53}     nāmaprayoge : aham devadattaḥ bravīmi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {29/53}     aham yajñadattaḥ bravīmi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {30/53}     yuvapratyayaprayoge : ahaṃ gārgyāyaṇaḥ bravīmi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {31/53}     aham vātsyāyanaḥ bravīmi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {32/53}     yuvagrahaṇena nārthaḥ .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {33/53}     asmadaḥ nāmapratyayaprayoge na iti eva .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {34/53}     idam api siddham bhavati : aham gārgyaḥ bravīmi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {35/53}     aham vātsyaḥ bravīmi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {36/53}     aparaḥ āha : asmadaḥ saviśeṣaṇasya prayoge na iti eva .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {37/53}     idam api siddham bhavati : aham paṭuḥ bravīmi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {38/53}     aham paṇḍitaḥ bravīmi .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {39/53}     aśiṣyam vā bahuvat pr̥thakttvābhidhānāt .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {40/53}     aśiṣyaḥ vā bahuvadbhāvaḥ .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {41/53}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {42/53}     pr̥thaktvābhidhānāt .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {43/53}     pr̥thaktvena hi dravyāṇi abhidhīyante .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {44/53}     bahavaḥ te arthāḥ .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {45/53}     tatra yuktam bahuvacanam .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {46/53}     kim ucyate pr̥thaktvābhidhānāt iti yāvatā idānīm eva uktam : jātyākhyāyām sāmānyābhidhānāt aikārthyam iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {47/53}     jātiśabdena hi dravyābhidhānam . jātiśabdena hi dravyam api abhidhīyate jātiḥ api .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {48/53}     katham punaḥ jñāyate jātiśabdena dravyam api abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {49/53}     evam hi kaḥ cit mahati gomaṇḍale gopālakam āsīnam pr̥cchati : asti atra kām cid gām paśyasi iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {50/53}     saḥ paśyati : paśyati ca ayam gāḥ pr̥cchati ca kām cid atra gām paśyasi iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {51/53}     nūnam asya dravyam vivakṣitam iti .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {52/53}     tat yadā dravyābhidhānam tadā bahuvacanam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.58) KA_I,229.10-230.21 Ro_II,106-109 {53/53}     yadā sāmānyābhidhānam tadā ekavacanam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {1/9}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {2/9}     katham aham bravīmi , āvām brūvaḥ , vayam brūmaḥ .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {3/9}     imāni indriyāṇi kadā cit svātantryeṇa vivakṣitāni bhavanti .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {4/9}     tat yathā : idam me akṣi suṣṭhu paśyati .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {5/9}     ayam me karṇaḥ suṣṭhu śr̥ṇoti iti .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {6/9}     kadā cit pāratantryeṇa : anena akṣṇā suṣṭhu paśyāmi .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {7/9}     anena karṇena suṣṭhu śr̥ṇomi iti .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {8/9}     tat yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣā tadā bahuvacanam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.59) KA_I,230.23-231.2 Ro_II,109-110 {9/9}     yadā pāratantryeṇa tadā ekavacanadvivacane bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,2.60) KA_I,231.4-7 Ro_II,110 {1/6}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,2.60) KA_I,231.4-7 Ro_II,110 {2/6}     katham udite pūrve phalgunyau , uditāḥ pūrvāḥ phalgunyaḥ , udite pūrve proṣṭhapade , uditāḥ pūrvāḥ proṣṭhapadāḥ .
(P_1,2.60) KA_I,231.4-7 Ro_II,110 {3/6}     phalgunīsampīpagate candramasi phalgunīśabdaḥ vartate .
(P_1,2.60) KA_I,231.4-7 Ro_II,110 {4/6}     bahavaḥ te arthāḥ .
(P_1,2.60) KA_I,231.4-7 Ro_II,110 {5/6}     tatra yuktam bahuvacanam .
(P_1,2.60) KA_I,231.4-7 Ro_II,110 {6/6}     yadā tayoḥ eva abhidhānam tadā dvivacanam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.61-62) KA_I,231.10-12 Ro_II,110 {1/4}     imau api yogau śakyau avaktum .
(P_1,2.61-62) KA_I,231.10-12 Ro_II,110 {2/4}     katham .
(P_1,2.61-62) KA_I,231.10-12 Ro_II,110 {3/4}     punarvasuviśākhayoḥ supām sulukpūrvasavarṇa iti siddham .
(P_1,2.61-62) KA_I,231.10-12 Ro_II,110 {4/4}     punarvasuviśākhayoḥ supām sulukpūrvasavarṇa iti eva siddham
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {1/24}     tiṣyapunarvasvoḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {2/24}     kr̥ttikārohiṇyaḥ .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {3/24}     nakṣatra iti kimartham .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {4/24}     tiṣyaḥ ca māṇavakaḥ punarvasū maṇavakau tiṣyapunarvasavaḥ .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {5/24}     atha nakṣatre iti vartamāne punaḥ nakṣatragrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {6/24}     ayam tiṣyapunarvasuśabdaḥ asti eva jyotiṣi vartate .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {7/24}     asti ca kālavācī .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {8/24}     tat yathā : bahavaḥ tiṣyapunarvasavaḥ atikrāntāḥ .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {9/24}     katareṇa tiṣyeṇa gataḥ iti .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {10/24}     tat yaḥ jyotiṣi vartate tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {11/24}     atha vā nakṣatre iti vartamāne punaḥ nakṣatragrahaṇasya etat prayojanam : videśastham api tiṣyapunarvasvoḥ kāryam tat api nakṣatrasya eva yathā syāt : tiṣyapuṣyayoḥ nakṣatrāṇi yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti nakṣatragrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {12/24}     atha vā atha vā nakṣatre iti vartamāne punaḥ nakṣatra grahaṇasya etat prayojanam : tiṣyapunarvasuparyāyavācinām api yathā syāt : puṣyapunarvasū sidhyapunarvasū .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {13/24}     atha dvandve iti kimartham .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {14/24}     yaḥ tiṣyaḥ tau punarvasū yeṣām te ime tiṣyapunarvasavaḥ unmugdhāḥ .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {15/24}     bahuvacanasya iti kimartham .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {16/24}     uditam tiṣyapunarvasū .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {17/24}     katham ca atra ekavacanam .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {18/24}     jātidvandvaḥ ekavat bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {19/24}     aprāṇinām iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {20/24}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat bahuvacanagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ : sarvaḥ dvandvaḥ vibhāṣā ekavat bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {21/24}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {22/24}     bābhravaśālaṅkāyanam bābhravaśālaṅkāyanāḥ iti etat siddham bhavati .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {23/24}     atha vā na atra bhavantaḥ prāṇināḥ .
(P_1,2.63) KA_I,231.14-232.7 R 110-113 {24/24}     prāṇāḥ eva atra bhavantaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {1/24}     rūpagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {2/24}     samānānām ekaśeṣa ekavibhaktau iti iyati ucyamāne yatra eva sarvam samānam śabdaḥ arthaḥ ca tatra eva syāt : vr̥kṣāḥ , plakṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {3/24}     iha na syāt : akṣāḥ ,. pādāḥ , māṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {4/24}      rūpagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {5/24}     rūpam nimittatvena āśrīyate śrutau ca rūpagrahaṇam .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {6/24}     atha ekagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {7/24}     sarūpāṇām śeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti iyati ucyamāne dvibahvoḥ api śeṣaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {8/24}      ekagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {9/24}     atha śeṣagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {10/24}     sarūpāṇām ekaḥ ekavibhaktau iti iyati ucyamāne ādeśaḥ ayam vijñāyeta .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {11/24}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {12/24}     aśvaḥ ca asvaḥ ca aśvau : āntaryataḥ dvyudāttavataḥ sthāninaḥ dvyudāttavān ādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {13/24}     lopyalopitā ca na prakalpeta .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {14/24}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {15/24}     gargāḥ , vatsāḥ , bidāḥ , urvāḥ .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {16/24}      añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {17/24}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {18/24}     añantam yat bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {19/24}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {20/24}     iha hi doṣaḥ syāt. : kāśyapapratikr̥tayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {21/24}     ekavibhaktau iti kimartham .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {22/24}     payaḥ payaḥ jarayati .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {23/24}     vāsaḥ vāsaḥ chādayati .
(P_1,2.64.1) KA_I,233.2-14 Ro_II,114-116 {24/24}      brāhmaṇābhyām ca kr̥tam brāhmaṇābhyām ca dehi iti .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {1/22}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {2/22}     pratyartham śabdaniveśāt na ekena anekasya abhidhānam . pratyartham śabdāḥ abhiniviśante .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {3/22}     kim idam pratyartham iti .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {4/22}     artham artham prati pratyartham .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {5/22}     pratyartham śābdaniveśāt etasmāt kāraṇāt na ekena śabdena anekasya arthasya abhidhānam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {6/22}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {7/22}     tatra anekārthābhidhāne anekaśabdatvam .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {8/22}     tatra anekārthābhidhāne anekaśabdatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {9/22}     iṣyate ca ekena api anekasya abhidhānam syāt iti .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {10/22}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {11/22}     tasmāt ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {12/22}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {13/22}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {14/22}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {15/22}     kim idam pratyartham śabdāḥ abhiniveśante iti etam dr̥ṣṭāntam āsthāya sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ārabhyate na punaḥ apratyartham śabdāḥ abhiniviśante iti etam dr̥ṣṭāntam āsthāya virūpāṇām anekaśeṣaḥ ārabhyate .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {16/22}     tatra etat syāt : laghīyasī sarūpanivr̥ttirḥ garīyasī virūpapratipattiḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {17/22}     tat ca na .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {18/22}     laghīyasī virūpapratipattiḥ .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {19/22}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {20/22}     yatra hi bahūnām sarūpāṇām ekaḥ śiṣyate tatra avarataḥ dvayoḥ sarūpayoḥ nivr̥ttiḥ vaktavyā syāt .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {21/22}     evam api etasmin sati kim cit ācāryaḥ sukaratarakam manyate .
(P_1,2.64.2) KA_I,233.15-234.5 Ro_II,117-119 {22/22}     sukaratarakam ca ekaśeṣārambham manyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {1/186}     kim punaḥ ayam ekavibhaktau ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {2/186}     evam bhavitum arhati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {3/186}     ekavibhaktau iti cet na abhāvād vibhakteḥ . ekavibhaktau iti cet tat na .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {4/186}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {5/186}     abhāvāt vibhakteḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {6/186}     na hi samudāyāt parā vibhaktiḥ asti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {7/186}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {8/186}     aprātipadikatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {9/186}     nanu ca arthavat prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {10/186}     niyamāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {11/186}     arthavatsamudayānām samāsagrahaṇam niyamārtham iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {12/186}     yadi punaḥ pr̥thak sarveṣām vibhaktiparāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ucyeta .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {13/186}     pr̥thak sarveṣām iti cet ekaśeṣe pr̥thak vibhaktyupalabdhiḥ tadāśrayatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {14/186}     pr̥thak sarveṣām iti cet ekaśeṣe pr̥thak vibhaktyupalabdhiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {15/186}     kim ucyate ekaśeṣe pr̥thak vibhaktyupalabdhiḥ iti yāvatā samayaḥ kr̥taḥ : na kevalā prakr̥tiḥ prayoktavyā na kevalaḥ pratyayaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {16/186}     tadāśrayatvāt prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {17/186}     yatra hi prakr̥tinimittā pratyayanivr̥ttiḥ tatra apratyayikāyāḥ prakr̥teḥ prayogaḥ bhavati agnicit somasut iti yathā .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {18/186}     yatra ca pratyayanimittā prakr̥tinivr̥ttiḥ tatra aprakr̥tikasya pratyayasya prayogaḥ bhavati adhunā , iyān iti yathā .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {19/186}     astu saṃyogāntalopena siddham .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {20/186}     kutaḥ nu khalu etat parayoḥ vr̥kṣaśabdayoḥ nivr̥ttiḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ pūrvayoḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {21/186}     tatra etat syāt : pūrvanivr̥ttav api satyām saṃyogādilopena siddham iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {22/186}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {23/186}      tatra avarataḥ dvayoḥ sakārayoḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta. yatra ca saṃyogāntalopaḥ na asti tatra ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {24/186}     kva ca saṃyogāntalopaḥ na asti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {25/186}     dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {26/186}     yadi punaḥ samāse ekaśeṣaḥ ucyeta .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {27/186}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {28/186}     kaḥ cit vacanalopaḥ parihr̥taḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {29/186}     tat tarhi samāsagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {30/186}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {31/186}     prakr̥tam anuvartate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {32/186}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {33/186}     tiṣyapunarvasvoḥ nakṣatradvandve bahuvacanasya dvivacanam nityam iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {34/186}     samāse iti cet svarasamāsānteṣu doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {35/186}     samāse iti cet svarasamāsānteṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {36/186}     svara : aśvaḥ ca aśvaḥ ca aśvau. samāsāntodāttatve kr̥te ekaśeṣaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {37/186}     idam iha sampradhāryam : samāsāntodāttattvam kriyatām ekaśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {38/186}     kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {39/186}     paratvāt samāsāntodāttatvam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {40/186}      samāsāntodāttatve ca doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {41/186}      svara .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {42/186}     samāsānta : r̥k ca r̥k ca r̥cau .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {43/186}     samāsānte kr̥te asārūpyāt ekaśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {44/186}     idam iha sampradhāryam : samāsāntaḥ kriyatām ekaśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {45/186}     kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {46/186}     paratvāt samāsāntaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {47/186}     samāsānte ca doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {48/186}     aṅgāśraye ca ekaśeṣavacanam . aṅgāśraye ca kārye ekaśeṣaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {49/186}     svasā ca svasārau ca svasāraḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {50/186}     aṅgāśraye kr̥te asārūpyāt ekaśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {51/186}     idam iha sampradhāryam : aṅgāśrayam kriyatām ekaśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {52/186}      kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {53/186}     paratvāt aṅgāśrayam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {54/186}     tiṅsamāse tiṅsamāsavacanam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {55/186}     tiṅsamāse tiṅsamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {56/186}     ekam tiṅgrahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {57/186}     samāse tiṅsamāsaḥ iti eva siddham .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {58/186}     na anarthakam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {59/186}      tiṅsamāse prakr̥te tiṅsamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {60/186}     tiṅvidhipratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {61/186}     tiṅ ca kaḥ cit vidheyaḥ kaḥ cit pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {62/186}     pacati ca pacati ca pacataḥ : taḥśabdaḥ vidheyaḥ tiśabdaḥ pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {63/186}     yadi punaḥ asamāse ekaśeṣaḥ ucyeta .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {64/186}     asamāse vacanalopaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {65/186}     yadi asamāse vacanalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {66/186}     nanu ca utpatatā eva vacanalopam coditāḥ smaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {67/186}     dvivacanabahuvacanavidhim dvandvapratiṣedham ca vakṣyati tadartham punaḥ codyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {68/186}     dvivacanabahuvacanavidhiḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {69/186}     dvivacanabahuvacanāni vidheyāni : vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣau , vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {70/186}     dvandvapratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {71/186}     dvandvasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣau , vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {72/186}     cārthe dvandvaḥ iti dvandvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {73/186}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {74/186}     anavakāśaḥ ekaśeṣaḥ dvandvam bādhiṣyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {75/186}     sāvakāśaḥ ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {76/186}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {77/186}     tiṅantāni avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {78/186}     yadi punaḥ pr̥thak sarveṣām vibhaktyantānām ekaśeṣaḥ ucyeta .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {79/186}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {80/186}     kaḥ cit vacanalopaḥ parihr̥taḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {81/186}     vibhaktyantānām ekaśeṣe vibhaktyantānām ekaśeṣe vibhaktyantānām eva tu nivr̥ttiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {82/186}     ekavibhaktyantānām iti tu pr̥thagvibhaktipratiṣedhārtham .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {83/186}     ekavibhaktyantānām iti tu vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {84/186}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {85/186}     pr̥thagvibhaktipratiṣedhārtham .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {86/186}     pr̥thagvibhaktyantānām mā bhūt : brāhmaṇābhyām ca kr̥tam brāhmaṇābhyām ca dehi .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {87/186}     na vā arthavipratiṣedhāt yugapadvacanābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {88/186}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {89/186}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {90/186}     arthavipratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {91/186}     vipratiṣiddhau etau arthau kartā saṃpradānam iti aśakyau yugapat nirdeṣṭum .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {92/186}     tayoḥ vipratiṣiddhatvāt yugapadvacanam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {93/186}     anekārthāśrayaḥ ca punaḥ ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {94/186}     anekam artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti ekaśeṣaḥ ārabhyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {95/186}     tasmāt na ekaśabdatvam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {96/186}     tasmāt ekaśabdatvam na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {97/186}     ayam tarhi doṣaḥ : kaḥ cit vacanalopaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanavidhiḥ dvandvapratiṣedhaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {98/186}     yadi punaḥ prātipadikānām ekaśeṣaḥ ucyeta .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {99/186}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {100/186}     vacanalopaḥ parihr̥taḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {101/186}     prātipadikānām ekaśeṣe mātr̥mātroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ sarūpatvāt . prātipadikānām ekaśeṣe mātr̥mātroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : mātā ca janayitrī mātārau ca dhānyasya mātr̥mātāraḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {102/186}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {103/186}     sarūpatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {104/186}     sarūpāṇi hi etāni prātipadikāni .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {105/186}     kim ucyate prātipadikānām ekaśeṣe mātr̥mātroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti na punaḥ yasya api vibhaktyantānām ekaśeṣaḥ tena api mātr̥mātroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {106/186}     tasya api hi etāni kva cit vibhaktyantāni sarūpāṇi : mātr̥bhyām ca mātr̥bhyāṃ ca iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {107/186}     atha matam etat vibhaktyantānām sārūpye bhavitavyam eva ekaśeṣeṇa iti prātipadikānām eva ekaśeṣe doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {108/186}     evam ca kr̥tvā codyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {109/186}     haritahariṇaśyetaśyenarohitarohiṇānām striyām upasaṅkhyānam . haritahariṇaśyetaśyenarohitarohiṇānām striyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {110/186}      haritasya strī hariṇī hariṇasya api hariṇī , hariṇī ca hariṇī ca hariṇyau .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {111/186}     śyetasya strī śyenī śyenasya api śyenī , śyenī ca śyenī ca śyenyau .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {112/186}     rohitasya strī rohiṇī rohiṇasya api rohiṇī , rohiṇī ca rohiṇī ca rohiṇyau .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {113/186}     na vā padasya arthe prayogāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {114/186}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {115/186}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {116/186}     padasya arthe prayogāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {117/186}     padam arthe prayujyate vibhaktyantam ca padam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {118/186}     rūpam ca iha āśrīyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {119/186}     rūpanirgrahaḥ ca śabdasya na antareṇa laukikam prayogam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {120/186}     tasmin ca laukike prayoge sarūpāṇi etāni .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {121/186}     aparaḥ āha : na vā padasya arthe prayogāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {122/186}     na vā eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ eva asti prātipadikānām ekaśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {123/186}     kim kārāṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {124/186}     padasya arthe prayogāt .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {125/186}     padam arthe prayujyate vibhaktyantam ca padam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {126/186}     rūpam ca iha āśrīyate rūpanirgrahaḥ ca śabdasya na antareṇa laukikam prayogam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {127/186}     tasmin ca laukike prayoge prātipadikānām prayogaḥ na asti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {128/186}     atha anena pakṣeṇa arthaḥ syāt : prātipadikānām ekaśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {129/186}     bāḍham arthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {130/186}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {131/186}     na hi .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {132/186}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {133/186}     etena eva abhihitam sūtreṇa sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {134/186}     katham .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {135/186}     vibhaktiḥ sārūpyeṇa āśrīyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {136/186}     anaimittikaḥ ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {137/186}     ekavibhaktau yāni sarūpāṇi teṣām ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {138/186}     kva .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {139/186}     yatra vā tatra vā iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {140/186}     atha anena pakṣeṇa arthaḥ syāt : vibhaktyantānām ekaśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {141/186}     bāḍham arthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {142/186}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {143/186}     na hi .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {144/186}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {145/186}     etat api etena eva abhihitam sūtreṇa sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {146/186}     katham .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {147/186}     na idam pāribhāṣikyāḥ vibhakteḥ grahaṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {148/186}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {149/186}     anvarthagrahaṇam : vibhāgaḥ vibhaktiḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {150/186}     ekavibhāge yāni sarūpāṇi teṣām ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {151/186}     nanu ca uktaṃ : kaḥ cit vacanalopaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanavidhiḥ dvandvapratiṣedhaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {152/186}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {153/186}     yat tāvat ucyate kaḥ cit vacanalopaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanavidhiḥiti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {154/186}     sahavivakṣāyām ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {155/186}     yugapadvivakṣāyām ekaśeṣeṇa bhavitavyam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {156/186}     na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣau , vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣaḥ ca vr̥kṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {157/186}     na etat sahavivakṣāyām bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {158/186}     atha api nidarśayitum buddhiḥ evam nidarśayitavyam : vr̥kṣau ca vr̥kṣau ca vr̥kṣau , vr̥kṣāḥ ca vr̥kṣāḥ ca vr̥kṣāḥ ca vr̥kṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {159/186}     yat api ucyate dvandvapratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {160/186}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {161/186}     anavakāśaḥ ekaśeṣḥ dvandvam bādhiṣyate .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {162/186}     nanu ca uktam sāvakāśaḥ ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {163/186}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {164/186}     tiṅantāni avakāśaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {165/186}     na tiṅantāni ekaśeṣārambham prayojayanti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {166/186}     kim kār̥aṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {167/186}     yathājātīyakānām dvitīyasya padasya prayoge sāmarthyam asti tathājātīyakānām ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {168/186}     na ca tiṅantānām dvitīyasya padasya prayoge sāmarthyam asti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {169/186}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {170/186}     ekā hi kriyā .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {171/186}     ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {172/186}     yadi tarhi ekā kriyā dvivacanabahuvacanāni na sidhyanti : pacataḥ pacanti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {173/186}     na etāni kriyāpekṣāṇi .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {174/186}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {175/186}     sādhanāpekṣāṇi .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {176/186}     atha vā punaḥ astu ekavibhaktau iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {177/186}     nanu ca uktam ekavibhaktau iti cet na abhāvāt vibhakteḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {178/186}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {179/186}     parihr̥tam etat : arthavat prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {180/186}     nanu ca uktam niyamāt na prāpnoti arthavatsamudāyānām samāsagrahaṇam niyamārtham iti .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {181/186}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {182/186}     tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {183/186}     kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {184/186}     yathājātīyakānām samāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {185/186}     kathañjātīyakānām samāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.3) KA_I,234.6-238.17 Ro_II,119-133 {186/186}     subantānām
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {1/30}     sarvatra apatyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {2/30}     sarveṣu pakṣeṣu apatyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : bhikṣāṇām samūhaḥ bhaikṣam iti .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {3/30}     sarvatra iti ucyate prātipadikāṇām ca ekaśeṣe siddham .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {4/30}     apatyādiṣu iti ucyate bahavaḥ ca apatyādayaḥ : gargasya apatyam bahavaḥ gargāḥ .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {5/30}     ekā prakr̥tiḥ bahavaḥ ca yañaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {6/30}     asārūpyāt ekaśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {7/30}     nanu ca yathā eva bahavaḥ yañaḥ evam prakr̥tayaḥ api bahvyaḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {8/30}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {9/30}     iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : gargāḥ , vatsāḥ , bidāḥ , urvāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {10/30}     añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {11/30}     mā bhūt evam .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {12/30}     añantam yat bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {13/30}     nanu ca uktam : na evam śakyam .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {14/30}     iha hi doṣaḥ syāt : kāśyapapratikr̥tayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {15/30}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {16/30}     laukikasya tatra gotrasya grahaṇam na ca etat laukikam gotram .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {17/30}     atha vā punaḥ astu ekā prakr̥tiḥ bahavaḥ ca yañaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {18/30}     nanu ca uktam : asārūpyāt ekaśeṣaḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {19/30}     siddham tu samānārthānām ekaśeṣavacanāt .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {20/30}     siddham etat .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {21/30}     katham .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {22/30}     samānārthānām ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {23/30}     yadi samānārthānām ekaśeṣaḥ ucyate katham akṣāḥ , pādāḥ , māṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {24/30}     nānārthānām api sarūpāṇām .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {25/30}     nānārthānām api sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {26/30}     ekārthānām api virūpāṇām .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {27/30}     ekārthānām api virūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ vaktavyaḥ : vakradaṇḍaḥ ca kuṭiladaṇḍaḥ ca vakradaṇḍau kuṭiladaṇḍāu iti vā .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {28/30}     svarabhinnānām yasya uttarasvaravidhiḥ .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {29/30}     svarabhinnānām yasya uttarasvaravidhiḥ tasya ekaśeṣaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.4) KA_I,238.18-239.11 Ro_II,133-136 {30/30}      akṣaḥ ca akṣaḥ ca akṣau , mīmaṃsakaḥ ca mīmāṃsakaḥ ca mīmaṃsakau .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {1/40}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : ekaḥ ca ekaḥ ca , dvau ca dvau ca iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {2/40}     saṅkhyāyāḥ arthāsampratyayāt anyapadārthatvāt ca anekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {3/40}     saṅkhyāyāḥ arthāsampratyayāt ekaśeṣaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {4/40}     na hi ekau iti anena arthaḥ gamyate .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {5/40}     anyapadārthatvāt ca saṅkhyāyāḥ ekaśeṣaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {6/40}     ekaḥ ca ekaḥ ca iti asya dvau iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {7/40}     dvau ca dvau ca iti asya catvāraḥ iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {8/40}     na etau staḥ parihārau .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {9/40}     yat tāvat ucyate saṅkhyāyāḥ arthāsampratyayāt iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {10/40}     arthāsampratyaye api ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {11/40}     tat yathā .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {12/40}      gārgyaḥ ca gārgyāyaṇaḥ ca gārgyau .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {13/40}     na ca ucyate vr̥ddhayuvānau iti bhavati ca ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {14/40}      yat api ucyate : anyapadārthatvāt ca iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {15/40}     anyapadārthe api ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {16/40}     tat yathā : viṃśatiḥ ca viṃśatiḥ ca viṃśatī iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {17/40}      tayoḥ catvāriṃśat iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {18/40}     evam tarhi na imau pr̥thak parihārau .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {19/40}      ekaparihāraḥ ayam : saṅkhyāyāḥ arthāsampratyayāt anyapadārthatvāt ca iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {20/40}      yatra hi arthāsampratyayaḥ eva vā anyapadārthatā eva vā bhavati tatra ekaśeṣaḥ gārgyau viṃśatī iti yathā .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {21/40}     atha vā na ime ekaśeṣaśabdāḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {22/40}     yadi tarhi na ime ekaśeṣaśabdāḥ samudāyaśabdāḥ tarhi bhavanti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {23/40}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {24/40}     ekavacanam prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {25/40}     ekārthāḥ hi samudāyāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {26/40}     tat yathā yūtham , śatam , vanam iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {27/40}     santu tarhi ekaśeṣaśabdāḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {28/40}     kiṅkr̥tam sārūpyam .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {29/40}     anyonyakr̥tam sārūpyam .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {30/40}     santi punaḥ ke cit anye api śabdāḥ yeṣām anyonyakr̥taḥ bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {31/40}     santi iti āha .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {32/40}     tad yathā mātā pitā bhrātā iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {33/40}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {34/40}     sakr̥t ete śabdāḥ pravr̥ttāḥ apāyeṣu api vartante .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {35/40}     iha punaḥ ekena api apāye na bhavati catvāraḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {36/40}     anyat idānīm etat ucyate sakr̥t ete śabdāḥ pravr̥ttāḥ apāyeṣu api vartante iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {37/40}     yat tu bhavān asmān codayati santi punaḥ ke cit anye api śabdāḥ yeṣām anyonyakr̥tḥ bhāvaḥ iti tatra ete asmābhiḥ upanyastāḥ .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {38/40}      tatra etat bhavān āha sakr̥t ete śabdāḥ pravr̥ttāḥ apāyeṣu api vartante iti .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {39/40}     etat ca vārttam .
(P_1,2.64.5) KA_I,239.12-240.11 Ro_II,136-139 {40/40}     ekaikaḥ na udyantum bhāram śaknoti yat katham tatra | ekaikaḥ kartā syāt sarve vā syuḥ katham yuktam || kāraṇam udyamanam cet na udyacchati ca antareṇa tat tulyam | tasmāt pr̥thak pr̥thak te kartāraḥ savyapekṣāḥ tu ||
(P_1,2.64.6) KA_I,240.12-15 Ro_II,140 {1/4}     prathamamadhyamottamānām ekaśeṣaḥ sarūpatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.6) KA_I,240.12-15 Ro_II,140 {2/4}     prathamamadhyamottamānām ekaśeṣaḥ vaktavyaḥ : pacati ca pacasi ca pacathaḥ , pacasi ca pacāmi ca pacāvaḥ , pacati ca pacasi ca pacāmi ca pacāmaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.6) KA_I,240.12-15 Ro_II,140 {3/4}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.64.6) KA_I,240.12-15 Ro_II,140 {4/4}     asarūpatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {1/61}     dvivacanabahuvacanāprasiddhiḥ ca ekārthatvāt . dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ ca aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {2/61}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {3/61}     ekārthatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {4/61}     ekaḥ ayam avaśiṣyate .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {5/61}     tena anena tadarthena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {6/61}     kimarthena .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {7/61}     yadarthaḥ ekaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {8/61}     kimarthaḥ ca ekaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {9/61}     ekaḥ ekārthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {10/61}     na aikārthyam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {11/61}     na ayam ekārthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {12/61}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {13/61}     dvyarthaḥ bahvarthaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {14/61}     na aikārthyam iti cet ārambhānarthakyam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {15/61}     na aikārthyam iti cet ekaśeṣārambhaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {16/61}     iha hi śabdasya svābhāvikī vā anekārthatā syāt vācanikī vā .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {17/61}     tat yadi tāvat svābhāvikī aśiṣyaḥ ekaśeṣaḥ ekena uktatvāt . aśiṣyaḥ ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {18/61}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {19/61}     ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {20/61}     atha vācanikī tat vaktavyam : ekaḥ ayam aviśiṣyate saḥ ca dvyarthaḥ bhavati bahvarthaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {21/61}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {22/61}     siddham ekaśeṣaḥ iti eva .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {23/61}     katham punaḥ ekaḥ ayam aviśiṣyate iti anena dvyarthatā bahvarthatā vā śakyā labdhum .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {24/61}     tat ca ekaśeṣakr̥tam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {25/61}     na hi antareṇa tadvācinaḥ śabdasya prayogam tasya arthasya gatiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {26/61}     paśyāmaḥ ca punaḥ antareṇa api tadvācinaḥ śabdasya prayogam tasya arthasya gatiḥ bhavati iti agnicit somasut iti yathā .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {27/61}     te manyāmahe : lopakr̥tam etat yena atra antareṇa api tadvācinaḥ śabdasya prayogam tasya arthasya gatiḥ bhavatiti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {28/61}     evam iha api ekaśeṣakr̥tam etat yena atra ekaḥ ayam avaśiṣyate iti anena dvyarthatā bahvarthatā vā bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {29/61}     ucyeta tarhi na tu gamyeta .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {30/61}     yaḥ hi gām aśvaḥ iti brūyāt aśvam vā gauḥ iti na jātu cit sampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {31/61}     tena anekārthābhidhāne yatnam kurvatā avaśyam lokaḥ pr̥ṣṭhataḥ anugantavyaḥ : keṣu artheṣu laukikāḥ kān śabdān prayuñjate iti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {32/61}     loke ca ekasmin vr̥kṣaḥ iti prayuñjate dvayoḥ vr̥kṣau iti bahuṣu vr̥kṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {33/61}     yadi tarhi lokaḥ avaśyam śabdeṣu pramāṇam kimartham ekaśeṣaḥ ārabhyate .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {34/61}     atha kimartham lopaḥ ārabhyate .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {35/61}     pratyayalakṣaṇam ācāryaḥ prārthayamānaḥ lopam ārabhate .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {36/61}     ekaśeṣārambhe punaḥ asya na kim cit prayojanam asti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {37/61}     nanu ca uktam : pratyartham śabdaniveśāt na ekena anekasya abhidhānam iti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {38/61}     yadi ca ekena śabdena anekasya arthasya abhidhānam syāt na pratyartham śabdaniveśaḥ kr̥taḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {39/61}     pratyartham śabdaniveśāt ekena anekasya abhidhānāt apratyartham iti cet tat api pratyartham eva .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {40/61}     pratyartham śabdaniveśāt ekena anekasyābhidhānāt apratyartham iti cet evam ucyate : yat api ekena anekasya abhidhānam bhavati tat api pratyartham eva .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {41/61}     yat api hi arthau arthau prati tat api pratyartham eva .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {42/61}     yat api hi arthān arthān prati tat api pratyartham eva .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {43/61}     yāvatām abhidhānam tāvatām prayogaḥ nyāyyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {44/61}     yāvatām arthānām abhidhānam bhavati tāvatām śabdānām prayogaḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nyāyyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {45/61}     yāvatām abhidhānam tāvatām prayogaḥ nyāyyaḥ iti cet ekena api anekasya abhidhānam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {46/61}     yāvatām abhidhānam tāvatām prayogaḥ nyāyyaḥ iti cet evam ucyate : eṣaḥ api nyāyyaḥ eva yat api ekena api anekasya abhidhānam bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {47/61}     yadi tarhi ekena anekasya abhidhānam bhavati plakṣanyagrodhau : ekena uktatvāt aparasya prayogaḥ anupapannaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {48/61}     ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya aparasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {49/61}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {50/61}     uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {51/61}     ekena uktatvāt aparasya prayogaḥ anupapannaḥ iti cet anuktatvāt plakṣeṇa nyagrodhasya nyagrodhaprayogaḥ . ekena uktatvāt aparasya prayogaḥ anupapannaḥ iti cet anuktaḥ plakṣeṇa nyagrodhārthaḥ iti kr̥tvā nyagrodhaśabdaḥ prayujyate .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {52/61}     katham anuktaḥ yāvatā idānīm eva uktam ekena api anekasya abhidhānam bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {53/61}     sarūpāṇām ekena api anekasya abhidhānam bhavati na virūpāṇām .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {54/61}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam sarūpāṇām ekena api anekasya abhidhānam bhavati na punaḥ virūpāṇām .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {55/61}     abhidhānam punaḥ svābhāvikam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {56/61}     svābhāvikam abhidhānam .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {57/61}     ubhayadarśanāt ca .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {58/61}     ubhayam khalu api dr̥śyate : virūpāṇām api ekena anekasya abhidhānam bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {59/61}     tat yathā : dyavā ha kṣamā .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {60/61}     dyavā cit asmai pr̥thivī namete iti .
(P_1,2.64.7) KA_I,240.16-242.9 Ro_II,140-144 {61/61}     virūpāṇām kila nāma ekena anekasya abhidhānam syāt kim punaḥ sarūpāṇām .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {1/54}     ākr̥tyabhidhānāt vā ekam vibhaktau vājapyāyanaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {2/54}     ākr̥tyabhidhānāt vā ekam śabdam vibhaktau vājapyāyanaḥ ācāryaḥ nyāyyam manyate : ekā ākr̥tiḥ sā ca abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {3/54}     katham punaḥ jñāyate ekā ākr̥tiḥ sā ca abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {4/54}     prakhyāviśeṣāt . na hi gauḥ iti ukte viśeṣaḥ prakhyāyate śuklā nīlā kapilā kapotikā iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {5/54}     yadi api tāvat prakhyāviśeṣāt jñāyate ekā ākr̥tiḥ iti kutaḥ tu etat sā abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {6/54}     avyapavargagateḥ ca .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {7/54}     avyapavargagateḥ ca manyāmahe ākr̥tiḥ abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {8/54}     na hi gauḥ iti ukte vyapavargaḥ gamyate śuklā nīlā kapilā kapotikā iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {9/54}     jñāyate ca ekopadiṣṭam . jñāyate khalu api ekopadiṣṭam .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {10/54}     gauḥ asya kadā cit upadiṣṭaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {11/54}     saḥ tam anyasmin deśe anyasmin kāle anyasyām ca vayovasthāyām dr̥ṣṭvā jānāti ayam gauḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {12/54}     kaḥ punaḥ asya viśeṣaḥ prakhyāviśeṣāt iti ataḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {13/54}     tasya eva upodbalakam etat : prakhyāviśeṣāt jñāyate ca ekopadiṣṭam iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {14/54}     dharmaśāstram ca tathā . evam ca kr̥tvā dharmaśāstram pravr̥ttam : brāhmaṇaḥ na hantavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {15/54}     surā na peyā iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {16/54}     brāhmaṇamātram na hanyate surāmātram ca na pīyate .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {17/54}     yadi dravyam padārthaḥ syāt ekam brāhmaṇam ahatvā ekām ca surām apītvā anyatra kāmacāraḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {18/54}     kaḥ punaḥ asya viśeṣaḥ avyapavargagateḥ ca iti ataḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {19/54}     tasya eva upodbalakam etat : avyapavargagateḥ ca dharmaśāstram ca tathā iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {20/54}     asti ca ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {21/54}     asti khalu api ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat upalabhyate .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {22/54}     kim .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {23/54}     ādityaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {24/54}     tad yathā ekaḥ ādityaḥ anekādhikaraṇasthaḥ yugapat upalabhyate .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {25/54}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {26/54}      na ekaḥ draṣṭā ādityam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat upalabhate .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {27/54}     evam tarhi itīndravat viṣayaḥ . tat yathā ekaḥ indraḥ anekasmin kratuśate āhūtaḥ yugapat sarvatra bhavati evam ākr̥tiḥ api yugapat sarvatra bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {28/54}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat upalabhyate iti. na ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat iti cet tathā ekaśeṣe .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {29/54}     yaḥ hi manyate na ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapad upalabhyate iti ekaśeṣe tasya doṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {30/54}     ekaśeṣe api na ekaḥ vr̥kṣaśabdaḥ anekam artham yugapat abhidadhīta .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {31/54}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam ākr̥tiḥ abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {32/54}     dravyābhidhāne hi ākr̥tyasampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {33/54}     dravyābhidhāne sati ākr̥teḥ asampratyayaḥ syāt .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {34/54}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {35/54}     tatra asarvadravyagatiḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {36/54}     tatra asarvadravyagatiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {37/54}     asarvadravyagatau kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {38/54}     gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti : ekaḥ śāstroktam kurvīta aparaḥ aśāstroktam .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {39/54}     aśāstrokte ca kriyamāṇe viguṇam karma bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {40/54}     viguṇe ca karmaṇi phalānavāptiḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {41/54}     nanu ca yasya api ākr̥tiḥ padārthaḥ tasya api yadi anavayavena codyate na ca anubadhyate viguṇam karma bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {42/54}     viguṇe ca karmaṇi phalānavāptiḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {43/54}      ekā ākr̥tiḥ iti ca pratijñā hīyeta .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {44/54}     yat ca asya pakṣasya upādāne prayojanam ekaśeṣaḥ na vaktavyaḥ iti saḥ ca idānīm vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {45/54}     evam tarhi anavayavena codyate pratyekam ca parisamāpyate yathā ādityaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {46/54}     nanu ca yasya api dravyam padārthaḥ tasya api anavayavena codyate pratyekam ca parisamāpyate .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {47/54}     ekaśeṣaḥ tvayā vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {48/54}     tvayā api tarhi dvivacanabahuvacanāni sādhyāni .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {49/54}     codanāyām ca ekasya upādhivr̥tteḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {50/54}     codanāyām ca ekasya upādhivr̥tteḥ manyāmahe ākr̥tiḥ abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {51/54}     āgneyam aṣṭākapālam nirvapet : ekam nirupya dvitīyas tr̥tīyaḥ ca nirupyate .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {52/54}     yadi ca dravyam padārthaḥ syāt ekam nirupya dvitīyasya tr̥tīyasya ca nirvapaṇam na prakalpeta .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {53/54}     kaḥ punaḥ etayoḥ jāticodanayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.8) KA_I,242.10-244.7 Ro_II,144-150 {54/54}     ekā nirvr̥ttena aparā nirvartyena .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {1/21}     dravyābhidhānam vyāḍiḥ . dravyābhidhānam vyāḍiḥ ācāryaḥ nyāyyam manyate : dravyam abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {2/21}     tathā ca liṅgavacanasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {3/21}     evam ca kr̥tvā liṅgavacanāni siddhāni bhavanti : brāhmaṇī brāhmaṇaḥ , brāhmaṇau brāhmaṇāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {4/21}     codanāsu ca tasya ārambhāt .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {5/21}     codanāsu ca tasya ārambhāt manyāmahe dravyam abhidhīyate iti .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {6/21}     gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti : ākr̥tau coditāyām dravye ārambhaṇālambhanaprokṣaṇaviśasanādīni kriyante .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {7/21}     na ca ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {8/21}     na khalu api ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat upalabhyate .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {9/21}     na hi ekaḥ devadattaḥ yugapat srughne bhavati mathurāyām ca .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {10/21}     vināśe prādurbhāve ca sarvam tathā syāt .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {11/21}     kim .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {12/21}     vinaśyet ca prāduḥ ṣyāt ca .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {13/21}      śvā mr̥taḥ iti śvā nāma loke na pracaret .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {14/21}     gauḥ jātaḥ iti sarvam gobhūtam anavakāśam syāt .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {15/21}     asti ca vairūpyam .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {16/21}     asti khalu api vairūpyam : gauḥ ca gauḥ ca khaṇḍaḥ muṇḍaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {17/21}     tathā ca vigrahaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {18/21}     evam ca kr̥tvā vigrahaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati : gauḥ ca gauḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {19/21}     vyartheṣu ca muktasaṃśayam .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {20/21}     vyartheṣu ca muktasaṃśayam bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.9) KA_I,244.8-245.5 Ro_II,150-152 {21/21}     ākr̥tau api padārthe ekaśeṣaḥ vaktavyaḥ : akṣāḥ , pādāḥ , māṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {1/95}     liṅgavacanasiddhiḥ guṇasya anityatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {2/95}     liṅgavacanāni siddhāni bhavanti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {3/95}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {4/95}     guṇasya anityatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {5/95}     anityāḥ guṇāḥ apāyinaḥ upāyinaḥ ca .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {6/95}     kim ye ete śuklādayaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {7/95}     na iti āha .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {8/95}     strīpuṃnapuṃsakāni sattvaguṇāḥ ekatvadvitvabahutvāni ca .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {9/95}     kadā cit ākr̥tiḥ ekatvena yujyate kadā cit dvitvena kadā cit bahutvena kadā cit strītvena kadā cit puṃstvena kadācit napuṃsakatvena .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {10/95}     bhavet liṅgaparihāraḥ upapannaḥ vacanaparihāraḥ tu na upapadyate .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {11/95}     yadi hi kadā cit ākr̥tiḥ ekatvena yujyate kadā cit dvitvena kadā cit bahutvena ekā ākr̥tiḥ iti pratijñā hīyeta .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {12/95}     yat ca asya pakṣasya upādāne prayojanam uktam ekaśeṣaḥ na vaktavyaḥ iti saḥ ca idānīm vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {13/95}     evam tarhi liṅgavacanasiddhiḥ guṇavivakṣānityatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {14/95}     liṅgavacanāni siddhāni bhavanti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {15/95}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {16/95}     guṇavivakṣāyāḥ anityatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {17/95}     anityā guṇavivakṣā .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {18/95}     kadā cit ākr̥tiḥ ekatvena vivakṣitā bhavati kadā cit dvitvena kadā cit bahutvena kadā cit strītvena kadā cit puṃstvena kadā cit napuṃsakatvena .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {19/95}     bhavet liṅgaparihāraḥ upapannaḥ vacanaparihāraḥ tu na upapadyate .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {20/95}     yadi kadā cit ākr̥tiḥ ekatvena vivakṣitā bhavati kadā cit dvitvena kadā cit bahutvena ekā ākr̥tiḥ iti pratijñā hīyeta .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {21/95}     yat ca asya pakṣasya upādāne prayojanam uktam ekaśeṣaḥ na vaktavyaḥ iti saḥ ca idānīm vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {22/95}     liṅgaparihāraḥ ca api na upapadyate .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {23/95}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {24/95}     āviṣṭaliṅgā jātiḥ yat liṅgam upādāya pravartate utpattiprabhr̥ti ā vināśāt tat liṅgam na jahāti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {25/95}     tasmāt na vaiyākaraṇaiḥ śakyam laukikam liṅgam āsthātum .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {26/95}     avaśyam kaḥ cit svakr̥tāntaḥ āstheyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {27/95}     kaḥ asau svakr̥tāntaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {28/95}     saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {29/95}     saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {30/95}     kim idam saṃstyānaprasavau iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {31/95}     saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ : strī . sūteḥ sap prasave pumān .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {32/95}     nanu ca loke api styāyateḥ eva strī sūteḥ ca pumān .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {33/95}     adhikaraṇasādhanā loke strī : styāyati asyām garbhaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {34/95}     kartr̥sādhanaḥ ca pumān : sūte pumān iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {35/95}     iha punaḥ ubhayam bhāvasādhanam : styānam pravr̥ttiḥ ca .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {36/95}     kasya punaḥ styānam strī pravr̥ttiḥ vā pumān .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {37/95}     guṇānām .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {38/95}     keṣām .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {39/95}     śabdasparśarūparasagandhānām .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {40/95}     sarvāḥ ca punaḥ mūrtayaḥ evamātmikāḥ saṃstyānaprasavaguṇāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhavatyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {41/95}     yatra alpīyāṃsaḥ guṇāḥ tatra avarataḥ trayaḥ : śabdaḥ sparśaḥ rūpam iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {42/95}     rasagandhau na sarvatra .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {43/95}     pravr̥ttiḥ khalu api nityā .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {44/95}     na hi iha kaḥ cit api svasmin ātmani muhūrtam api avatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {45/95}     vardhate yāvat anena vardhitavyam apacayena vā yujyate .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {46/95}     tat ca ubhayam sarvatra .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {47/95}     yadi ubhayam sarvatra kutaḥ vyavasthā .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {48/95}     vivakṣātaḥ. saṃstyānavivakṣāyām strī prasavavivakṣāyām pumān ubhayoḥ api avivakṣāyām napuṃsakam .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {49/95}     tatra liṅgavacanasiddhiḥ guṇavivakṣānityatvāt iti liṅgaparihāraḥ upapannaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {50/95}     vacanaparihāraḥ tu na upapadyate .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {51/95}     vacanaparihāraḥ ca api upapannaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {52/95}     idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ : atha yasya dravyam padārthaḥ katham tasya ekavacanadvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {53/95}     evam saḥ vakṣyati : ekasmin ekavacanam dvayoḥ dvivacanam bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {54/95}     yadi tasya api vācanikāni na svābhāvikāni aham api evam vakṣyāmi : ekasmin ekavacanam dvayoḥ dvivacanam bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {55/95}     na hi ākr̥tipadārthikasya dravyam na padārthaḥ dvavyapadārthikasya vā ākr̥tiḥ na padārthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {56/95}     ubhayoḥ ubhayam padārthaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {57/95}     kasya cit tu kim cit pradhānabhūtam kim cit guṇabhūtam .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {58/95}     ākr̥tipadārthikasya ākr̥tiḥ pradhānabhūtā dravyam guṇabhūtam .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {59/95}     dravyapadārthikasya dravyam pradhānabhūtam ākr̥tiḥ guṇabhūtā .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {60/95}     guṇavacanavat vā .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {61/95}     guṇavacanavat vā liṅgavacanāni bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {62/95}     tat yathā guṇavacanānām śabdānām āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti : śuklam vastram , śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ , śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {63/95}     yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {64/95}     evam iha api yat asau dravyam śritā ākr̥tiḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat ākr̥teḥ api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {65/95}     adhikaraṇagatiḥ sāhacaryāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {66/95}     ākr̥tau ārambhaṇādīnām sambhavaḥ na asti iti kr̥tvā ākr̥tisahacarite dravye ārambhaṇādīni bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {67/95}     na ca ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat iti ādityavat viṣayaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {68/95}     na khalu api ekam anekādhikaraṇastham yugapat upalabhyate iti ādityavat viṣayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {69/95}     tat yathā ekaḥ ādityaḥ anekādhikaraṇasthaḥ yugapat upalabhyate .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {70/95}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {71/95}     na ekaḥ draṣṭā anekādhikaraṇastham ādityam yugapat upalabhate .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {72/95}     evam tarhi itīndravat viṣayaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {73/95}     tad yathā ekaḥ indraḥ anekasmin kratuśate āhūtaḥ yugapat sarvatra bhavati evam ākr̥tiḥ yugapat sarvatra bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {74/95}     avināśaḥ anāśritatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {75/95}     dravyavināśe ākr̥teḥ avināśaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {76/95}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {77/95}     anāśritatvāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {78/95}     anāśritā ākr̥tiḥ dravyam .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {79/95}     kim ucyate anāśritatvāt iti yat idānīm eva uktam adhikaraṇagatiḥ sāhacaryāt iti .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {80/95}     evam tarhi avināśaḥ anaikātmyāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {81/95}     dravyavināśe ākr̥teḥ avināśaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {82/95}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {83/95}     anaikātmyāt .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {84/95}     anekaḥ ātmā ākr̥teḥ dravyasya ca .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {85/95}     tat yathā vr̥kṣasthaḥ avatānaḥ vr̥kṣe chinne api na vinaśyati .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {86/95}     vairūpyavigrahau dravyabhedāt . vairūpyavigrahau api dravyabhedāt bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {87/95}     vyartheṣu ca sāmānyāt siddham .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {88/95}     vibhinnārtheṣu ca sāmānyāt siddham sarvam .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {89/95}     aśnoteḥ akṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {90/95}     padyateḥ pādaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {91/95}     mimīteḥ māṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {92/95}     tatra kriyāsāmānyāt siddham .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {93/95}     aparaḥ tu āha .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {94/95}     purākalpe etat āsīt ṣoḍaśa māṣāḥ kārṣāpaṇam ṣoḍaśaphalāḥca māṣaśambaṭyaḥ .
(P_1,2.64.10) KA_I,245.6-247.16 Ro_II,153-159 {95/95}     tatra saṃkhyāsāmānyāt siddham .
(P_1,2.65) KA_I,247.18-20 Ro_II,160 {1/3}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : ajaḥ ca barkaraḥ ca , aśvaḥ ca kiśoraḥ ca , uṣṭraḥ ca karabhaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.65) KA_I,247.18-20 Ro_II,160 {2/3}     tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti ucyate na ca atra tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.65) KA_I,247.18-20 Ro_II,160 {3/3}     tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ yat samānāyām ākr̥tau śabdabhedaḥ .
(P_1,2.66.1) KA_I,247.22-248.3 Ro_II,161 {1/7}     idam sarveṣu strīgrahaṇeṣu vicāryate : strīgrahaṇe strīpratyayagrahaṇam vā syāt stryarthagrahaṇam vā strīśabdagrahaṇam vā iti .
(P_1,2.66.1) KA_I,247.22-248.3 Ro_II,161 {2/7}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,2.66.1) KA_I,247.22-248.3 Ro_II,161 {3/7}     yadi pratyayagrahaṇam vā śabdagrahaṇam vā gārgī ca gārgyāyaṇau ca gargāḥ : kena yaśabdaḥ na śrūyeta .
(P_1,2.66.1) KA_I,247.22-248.3 Ro_II,161 {4/7}     astriyām iti hi luk ucyate .
(P_1,2.66.1) KA_I,247.22-248.3 Ro_II,161 {5/7}     iha ca gārgī ca gārgyāyaṇau ca gargān paśya : tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti natvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.66.1) KA_I,247.22-248.3 Ro_II,161 {6/7}     atha arthagrahaṇam na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.66.1) KA_I,247.22-248.3 Ro_II,161 {7/7}     yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu
(P_1,2.66.2) KA_I,248.4-6 Ro_II,161 {1/4}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : ajā ca barkaraḥ ca , vaḍavā ca kiśoraḥ ca , uṣṭrī ca karabhaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.66.2) KA_I,248.4-6 Ro_II,161 {2/4}     tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.66.2) KA_I,248.4-6 Ro_II,161 {3/4}     na ca atra tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.66.2) KA_I,248.4-6 Ro_II,161 {4/4}     tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ yat samānāyām ākr̥tau śabdabhedaḥ .
(P_1,2.67) KA_I,248.8-10 Ro_II,162 {1/4}     iha kasmāt na bhavati : haṃsaḥ ca varaṭā ca kacchapaḥ ca ḍulī ca , rśyaḥ ca rohit ca iti .
(P_1,2.67) KA_I,248.8-10 Ro_II,162 {2/4}     tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.67) KA_I,248.8-10 Ro_II,162 {3/4}     na ca atra tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.67) KA_I,248.8-10 Ro_II,162 {4/4}     tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ yat samānāyām ākr̥tau śabdabhedaḥ .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {1/11}     kimartham idam ucyate na pumān striyā iti eva siddham .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {2/11}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {3/11}     tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {4/11}     na ca atra tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {5/11}     tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ yat samānāyām ākr̥tau śabdabhedaḥ .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {6/11}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat imam yogam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ : yatra ūrdhvam prakr̥teḥ tallakṣaṇaḥ eva viśeṣaḥ tatra ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {7/11}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {8/11}     haṃsaḥ ca varaṭā ca , kacchapaḥ ca ḍulī ca , rśyaḥ ca rohit ca iti atra ekaśeṣaḥ na bhavati .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {9/11}     pūrvayoḥ yogayoḥ bhūyān parihāraḥ .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {10/11}     yāvat brūyāt gotram yūnā iti tāvat vr̥ddhaḥ yūnā iti .
(P_1,2.68.1) KA_I,248.12-18 Ro_II,162 {11/11}     pūrvasūtre gotrasya vr̥ddham iti sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {1/27}     asarūpāṇām yuvasthavirastrīpuṃsānām viśeṣasya avivakṣitatvāt sāmānyasya ca vivakṣitatvāt siddham . asarūpāṇām yuvasthavirastrīpuṃsānām viśeṣaḥ ca avivakṣitaḥ sāmānyam ca vivakṣitam .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {2/27}     viśeṣasya avivakṣitatvāt sāmānyasya ca vivakṣitatvāt sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti eva siddham .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {3/27}     pumān striyā iha kasmāt na bhavati : brāhmaṇavatsā ca brāhmaṇīvatsaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {4/27}     brāhmaṇavatsābrāhmaṇīvatsayoḥ vibhaktiparasya viśeṣavācakatvāt anekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {5/27}     brāhmaṇavatsābrāhmaṇīvatsayoḥ liṅgasya vibhaktiparasya viśeṣavācakatvāt ekaśeṣaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {6/27}     yatra liṅgam vibhaktiparam eva viśeṣavācakam tatra ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {7/27}     na atra liṅgam vibhaktiparam eva viśeṣavācakam .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {8/27}     yadi tarhi yatra liṅgam vibhaktiparam eva viśeṣavācakam tatra ekaśeṣaḥ bhavati iha na prāpnoti : kārakaḥ ca kārikā ca kārakau .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {9/27}     na hi atra liṅgam vibhaktiparam eva viśeṣavācakam .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {10/27}     katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate : śabdaḥ yā strī tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti āhosvit arthaḥ yā strī tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {11/27}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {12/27}     yadi vijñāyate śabdaḥ yā strī tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti siddham kārakaḥ ca kārikā ca kārakau .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {13/27}     idam tu na sidhyati : gomān ca gomatī ca gomantau .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {14/27}     atha vijñāyate arthaḥ yā strī tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti siddham gomān ca gomatī ca gomantau .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {15/27}     idam tu na sidhyati : kārakaḥ ca kārikā ca kārakau .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {16/27}     ubhayathā api paṭuḥ ca paṭvī ca paṭū* iti etat na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {17/27}     evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate śabdaḥ yā strī tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti na api arthaḥ yā strī tallakṣaṇaḥ cet eva viśeṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {18/27}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {19/27}     śabdārthau yā strī tatsadbhāvena ca tallakṣaṇaḥ viśeṣaḥ āśrīyate .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {20/27}     evam ca kr̥tvā iha api prāptiḥ : brāhmaṇavatsā ca brāhmaṇīvatsaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {21/27}     evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {22/27}     kim .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {23/27}     tat iti anuvartate .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {24/27}     tat iti anena prakr̥tau strīpuṃsau pratinirdiśyete .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {25/27}     kau ca prakr̥tau .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {26/27}     pradhāne .
(P_1,2.68.2) KA_I,248.19-249.20 Ro_II,163-165 {27/27}     pradhānam yā śabdastrī pradhānam yā arthastrī iti .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {1/17}     ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {2/17}     katham śuklaḥ ca kambalaḥ śuklam ca vastram tat idam śuklam , te* ime śukle , śuklaḥ ca kambalaḥ śuklā ca br̥hatikā śuklam ca vastram tat idam śuklam , tāni imani śuklāni .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {3/17}     pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt śeṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {4/17}     pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {5/17}     kim ca pradhānam .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {6/17}     napuṃsakam .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {7/17}     katham punaḥ jñāyate napuṃsakam pradhānam iti .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {8/17}     evam hi dr̥śyate loke : anirjñāte arthe guṇasandehe ca napuṃsakaliṅgam prayujyate .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {9/17}     kim jātam iti ucyate .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {10/17}     dvayam ca eva hi jāyate strī vā pumān vā .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {11/17}     tathā vidūre avyaktam ārūpam dr̥ṣṭvā vaktāraḥ bhavanti mahiṣīrūpam iva brāhmaṇīrūpam iva .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {12/17}     pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt napuṃsakasya śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {13/17}     idam tarhi prayojanam : ekavat ca asya anyatarasyām iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {14/17}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {15/17}      ākr̥tivācitvāt ekavacanam .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {16/17}     ākr̥tivācitvāt ekavacanam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.69) KA_I,249.22-250.10 Ro_II,166-167 {17/17}     yadā dravyābhidhānam tadā dvivacanabahuvacane bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {1/27}     kimartham idam ucyate na pumān striyā iti eva siddham .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {2/27}     bhrātr̥putrapitr̥śvaśurāṇām kāraṇāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {3/27}     bhrātr̥putrapitr̥śvaśurāṇām kāraṇāt dravye śabdaniveśaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {4/27}     bhrātr̥putrapitr̥śvaśurāṇām kāraṇād dravye śabdaniveśaḥ iti cet tulyakāraṇatvāt siddham .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {5/27}     yadi tāvat bibharti iti bhrātā svasari api etat bhavati .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {6/27}     tathā yadi punāti prīṇāti iti vā putraḥ duhitari api etat bhavati .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {7/27}     tathā yadi pāti pālayati iti vā pitā mātari api etat bhavati .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {8/27}     tathā yadi āśu āptavyaḥ śvaśuraḥ śvaśrvām api etat bhavati .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {9/27}     darśanam vai hetuḥ .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {10/27}     na hi svasari bhrātr̥śabdaḥ dr̥śyate .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {11/27}     darśanam hetuḥ iti cet tulyam .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {12/27}     darśanam hetuḥ iti cet tulyam etat bhavati .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {13/27}     svasari api bhrātr̥śabdaḥ dr̥śyatām .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {14/27}     tulyam hi kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {15/27}     na vai eṣaḥ loke sampratyayaḥ .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {16/27}     na hi loke bhrātā ānīyatām iti ukte svasā ānīyate .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {17/27}     tadviṣayam ca .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {18/27}     tadviṣayam ca etat draṣṭavyam bhavati : svasari bhrātr̥tvam .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {19/27}     kiṃviṣayam .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {20/27}     ekaśeṣaviṣayam .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {21/27}     yuktam punaḥ yat niyataviṣayāḥ śabdāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {22/27}     bāḍham yuktam .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {23/27}     anyatra api tadviṣayadarśanāt .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {24/27}     anyatra api tadviṣayāḥ śabdāḥ dr̥śyante .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {25/27}     tat yathā : samāne rakte varṇe gauḥ lohitaḥ iti bhavati aśvaḥ śoṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {26/27}     samāne ca kāle varṇe gauḥ kr̥ṣṇaḥ iti bhavati aśvaḥ hemaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.68, 70-71) KA_I,250.13-251.7 Ro_II,168-169 {27/27}     samāne ca śukle varṇe gauḥ śvetaḥ iti bhavati aśvaḥ karkaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.72.1) KA_I,251.9-14 Ro_II,169-170 {1/8}     tyadāditaḥ śeṣe punnapuṃsakataḥ liṅgavacanāni .
(P_1,2.72.1) KA_I,251.9-14 Ro_II,169-170 {2/8}     tyadāditaḥ śeṣe punnapuṃsakataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti .
(P_1,2.72.1) KA_I,251.9-14 Ro_II,169-170 {3/8}     sā ca devadattaḥ ca tau sā ca kuṇḍe ca tāni .
(P_1,2.72.1) KA_I,251.9-14 Ro_II,169-170 {4/8}     advandvatatpuruṣaviśeṣaṇānām .
(P_1,2.72.1) KA_I,251.9-14 Ro_II,169-170 {5/8}     advandvatatpuruṣaviśeṣaṇānām iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.72.1) KA_I,251.9-14 Ro_II,169-170 {6/8}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,2.72.1) KA_I,251.9-14 Ro_II,169-170 {7/8}     saḥ ca kukkuṭaḥ sā ca mayūrī kukkuṭamayūryau te .
(P_1,2.72.1) KA_I,251.9-14 Ro_II,169-170 {8/8}     ardham pippalyāḥ tat ardhapippalī ca sā ardhapippalyau te .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {1/31}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {2/31}     katham .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {3/31}     tyadādīnām sāmānyārthatvāt .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {4/31}     tyadādīnām sāmānyam arthaḥ .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {5/31}     ātaḥ ca sāmānyam .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {6/31}     devadatte api hi saḥ iti etat bhavati yajñadatte api .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {7/31}     tyadādīnām sāmānyārthatvāt śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {8/31}     idam tarhi prayojanam : parasya śeṣam vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {9/31}     parasya ca ubhayavācitvāt .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {10/31}     ubhayavāci param .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {11/31}     pūrvaśeṣadarśanāt ca .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {12/31}     pūrvasya khalu api śeṣaḥ dr̥śyate : saḥ ca yaḥ ca tau ānaya , yau ānaya iti .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {13/31}     idam tarhi prayojanam :dvandvaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {14/31}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {15/31}     sāmānyaviśeṣavācinoḥ ca dvandvābhāvāt siddham . sāmānyaviśeṣavācinoḥ ca dvandvaḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {16/31}     yadi sāmānyaviśeṣavācinoḥ dvandvaḥ na bhavati iti ucyate śūdrābhīram , gobalīvardam , tr̥ṇolapam iti na sidhyati .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {17/31}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {18/31}     iha tāvat śūdrābhīram iti : ābhīrāḥ jātyantarāṇi .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {19/31}     gobalīvardam iti : gāvaḥ utkālitapuṃskāḥ vāhāya ca vikrayāya ca .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {20/31}     striyaḥ eva avaśiṣyante .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {21/31}     tr̥ṇolapam iti : apām ulapam iti nāmadheyam .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {22/31}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {23/31}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {24/31}     sāmānyena uktatvāt viśeṣasya prayogaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {25/31}     sāmānyena uktatvāt tasya arthasya viśeṣasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {26/31}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {27/31}     uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {28/31}     na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : tam brāhmaṇam ānaya gārgyam iti .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {29/31}     bhavati yadā niyogataḥ tasya eva ānayanam bhavati .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {30/31}     evam tarhi yena eva khalu api hetunā etat vākyam bhavati tam brāhmaṇam ānaya gārgyam iti tena eva hetunā vr̥ttiḥ api prāpnoti .
(P_1,2.72.2) KA_I,251.15-252.11 Ro_II,170-171 {31/31}     tasmāt sāmānyaviśeṣavācinoḥ dvandvaḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {1/19}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {2/19}     katham gāvaḥ imāḥ caranti , ajāḥ imāḥ caranti .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {3/19}     gāvaḥ utkālitapuṃskāḥ vāhāya ca vikrayāya ca .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {4/19}      striyaḥ eva avaśiṣyante .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {5/19}     idam tarhi prayojanam : grāmyeṣu iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {6/19}     iha mā bhūt : nyaṅkavaḥ ime , śūkarāḥ ime iti .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {7/19}     kaḥ punaḥ arhati agrāmyāṇām puṃsaḥ utkālayitum ye grahītum aśakyāḥ .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {8/19}     kutaḥ eva vāhāya ca vikrayāya ca .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {9/19}     idam tarhi prayojanam : paśuṣu iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {10/19}     iha mā bhūt : brāhmaṇāḥ ime , vr̥ṣalāḥ ime .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {11/19}     kaḥ punaḥ arhati apaśūnām puṃsaḥ utkālayitum ye aśakyāḥ vāhāya ca vikrayāya ca .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {12/19}     idam tarhi prayojanam : saṅgheṣu iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {13/19}     iha mā bhūt : etau gāvaḥ carataḥ .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {14/19}     kaḥ punaḥ arhati nirjñāte arthe anyathā prayoktum .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {15/19}     idam tarhi prayojanam : ataruṇeṣu iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {16/19}     iha mā bhūt : uraṇakāḥ ime , barkarāḥ ime iti .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {17/19}     kaḥ punaḥ arhati taruṇānām puṃsaḥ utkālayitum ye aśakyāḥ vāhāya ca vikrayāya ca .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {18/19}     anekaśapheṣu iti vaktavyam iha mā bhūt : aśvāḥ caranti .
(P_1,2.73) KA_I,252.13-23 Ro_II,172 {19/19}     gardabhāḥ caranti iti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {1/55}     kutaḥ ayam vakāraḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {2/55}     yadi tāvat saṃhitayā nirdeśaḥ kriyate bhvādayaḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {3/55}     atha asaṃhitayā bhū-ādayaḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {4/55}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : bhūvādīnām vakāraḥ ayam maṅgalārthaḥ prayujyate .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {5/55}     māṅgalikaḥ ācāryaḥ mahataḥ śāstraughasya maṅgalārtham vakāram āgamam prayuṅkte .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {6/55}     maṅgalādīni maṅgalamadhyāni maṅgalāntāni hi śāstrāṇi prathante vīrapuruṣāṇi ca bhavanti āyuṣmatpuruṣāṇi ca .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {7/55}     adhyetāraḥ ca siddhārthāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {8/55}     atha ādigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {9/55}     yadi tāvat paṭhyante na arthaḥ ādigrahaṇena .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {10/55}     anyatra api hi ayam paṭhan ādigrahaṇam na karoti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {11/55}     kva anyatra .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {12/55}     mr̥ḍamr̥dagudhakuṣakliśavadavasaḥ ktvā iti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {13/55}     atha na paṭhyante natarām arthaḥ ādigrahaṇena .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {14/55}     na hi apaṭhitāḥ śakyāḥ ādigrahaṇena viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {15/55}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ādigrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti ca pāṭhaḥ bāhyaḥ ca sūtrāt iti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {16/55}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {17/55}     pāṭhena dhātusañjñā iti etat upapannam bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {18/55}     pāṭhena dhātusañjñāyām samānaśabdapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {19/55}     pāṭhena dhātusañjñāyām samānaśabdānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {20/55}     yā iti dhātuḥ yā iti ābantaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {21/55}     vā iti dhātuḥ vā iti nipātaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {22/55}     nu iti dhātuḥ nu iti pratyayaḥ ca nipātaḥ ca .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {23/55}     div iti dhātuḥ div iti prātipadikam .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {24/55}     kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api dhātusañjñā syāt .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {25/55}     dhātoḥ iti tavyādīnām utpattiḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {26/55}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {27/55}     sādhane tavyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {28/55}     kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {29/55}     sādhanābhāvāt satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {30/55}     iha tarhi : yāḥ paśya : ātaḥ dhātoḥ iti lopaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {31/55}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {32/55}     anāpaḥ iti evam saḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {33/55}     asya tarhi vāśabdasya nipātasya adhātuḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {34/55}     aprātipadikatvāt svādyutpattiḥ na syāt .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {35/55}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {36/55}     nipātasya anarthakasya prātipadikatvam coditam .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {37/55}     tatra anarthakagrahaṇam na kariṣyate : nipātaḥ prātipadikam iti eva .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {38/55}     iha tarhi : trasnū iti : aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti uvaṅādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {39/55}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {40/55}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na pratyayasya uvaṅādeśaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam tatra śnugrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {41/55}     asya tarhi divśabdasya adhātuḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {42/55}     aprātipadikatvāt svādyutpattiḥ na syāt .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {43/55}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {44/55}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati utpadyante divśabdāt svādayaḥ iti yat ayam divaḥ sau auttvam śāsti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {45/55}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {46/55}     asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {47/55}     kim .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {48/55}     divśabdaḥ yat prātipadikam tadartham etat syāt : akṣadyūḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {49/55}     na vai atra iṣyate .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {50/55}     aniṣṭam ca prāpnoti iṣṭam ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {51/55}     evam tarhi ananubandhakagrahaṇe na sānubandhakasya iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {52/55}     evam api ananubandhakaḥ divśabdaḥ na asti iti kr̥tvā sānubandhakasya grahaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {53/55}     parimāṇagrahaṇam ca .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {54/55}     parimāṇagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(P_1,3.1.1) KA_I,253.2-254.12 Ro_II,173-178 {55/55}     iyān avadhiḥ dhātusañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam kutaḥ hi etat bhūśabdaḥ dhātusañjñaḥ bhaviṣyati na punaḥ bhvedhśabdaḥ iti
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {1/84}     yadi punaḥ kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti etat lakṣaṇam kriyeta .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {2/84}     kā punaḥ kriyā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {3/84}     īhā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {4/84}     kā punaḥ īhā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {5/84}     ceṣṭā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {6/84}     kā punaḥ ceṣṭā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {7/84}     vyāpāraḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {8/84}     sarvathā bhavān śabdena eva śabdān ācaṣṭe .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {9/84}     na kim cid arthajātam nidarśayati : evañjātīyikā kriyā iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {10/84}     kriyā nāma iyam atyantāparidr̥ṣṭā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {11/84}     aśakyā kriyā piṇḍībhūtā nidarśayitum yathā garbhaḥ nirluṭhitaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {12/84}     sā asau anumānagamyā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {13/84}     kaḥ asau anumānaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {14/84}     iha sarveṣu sādhaneṣu sannihiteṣu kadā cit pacati iti etat bhavati kadācit na bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {15/84}     yasmin sādhane sannihite pacati iti etat bhavati sā nūnam kriyā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {16/84}     atha vā yayā devadattaḥ iha bhūtvā pāṭaliputre bhavati sā nūnam kriyā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {17/84}     katham punaḥ jñāyate kriyāvacanāḥ pacādayaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {18/84}     yat eṣām karotinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam : kim karoti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {19/84}     pacati .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {20/84}     kim kariṣyati .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {21/84}     pakṣyati .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {22/84}     kim akārṣīt .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {23/84}     apākṣīt iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {24/84}     tatra kriyāvacane upasargapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {25/84}     kriyāvacane dhātau upasargapratyayayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {26/84}     pacati prapacati .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {27/84}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {28/84}     saṅghātena arthagateḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {29/84}     saṅghātena hi arthaḥ gamyate saprakr̥tikena sapratyayakena sopasargeṇa ca .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {30/84}     astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {31/84}     astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {32/84}     yathā hi bhavatā karotinā pacādīnām sāmānādhikaraṇyam nidarśitam na tathā astyādīnām nidarśyate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {33/84}     na hi bhavati kim karoti asti iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {34/84}     pratyayārthasya avyatirekāt prakr̥tyantareṣu .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {35/84}     pratyayārthasya avyatirekāt prakr̥tyantareṣu manyāmahe dhātuḥ eva kriyām āha iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {36/84}     pacati paṭhati : prakr̥tyarthaḥ anyaḥ ca anyaḥ ca .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {37/84}     pratyayārthaḥ saḥ eva .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {38/84}     dhātoḥ ca arthābhedāt pratyayāntareṣu .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {39/84}     dhātoḥ ca arthābhedāt pratyayāntareṣu manyāmahe dhātuḥ eva kriyām āha iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {40/84}     paktā pacanam pākaḥ iti : pratyayārthaḥ anyaḥ ca anyaḥ ca bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {41/84}     prakr̥tyarthaḥ saḥ eva. katham punaḥ jñāyate ayam prakr̥tyarthaḥ ayam pratyayārthaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {42/84}     siddham tu anvayavyatirekābhyām .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {43/84}     anvayāt vyatirekāt ca .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {44/84}     kaḥ asau anvayaḥ vyatirekaḥ vā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {45/84}     iha pacati iti ukte kaḥ cit śabdaḥ śrūyate : pacśabdaḥ cakārāntaḥ atiśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {46/84}     arthaḥ api kaḥ cit gamyate : viklittiḥ kartr̥tvam ekatvam ca .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {47/84}     paṭhati iti ukte kaḥ cit śabdaḥ hīyate kaḥ cit upajāyate kaḥ cit anvayī : pacśabdaḥ hīyate paṭhśabdaḥ upajāyate atiśabdaḥ anvayī .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {48/84}     arthaḥ api kaḥ cit hīyate kaḥ cit upajāyate kaḥ cit anvayī : viklittiḥ hīyate paṭhikriyā upajāyate kartr̥tvam ca ekatvam ca anvayī .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {49/84}     te manyāmahe : yaḥ śabdaḥ hīyate tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ hīyate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {50/84}     yaḥ śabdaḥ upajāyate tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ upajāyate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {51/84}     yaḥ śabdaḥ anvayī tasya asau arthaḥ yaḥ arthaḥ anvayī .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {52/84}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {53/84}     bahavaḥ hi śabdāḥ ekārthāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {54/84}     tat yathā : indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ , kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {55/84}     ekaḥ ca śabdaḥ bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {56/84}     tat yathā : akṣāḥ pādāḥ māṣāḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {57/84}     ataḥ kim na sādhīyaḥ arthavattā siddhā bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {58/84}     na api brūmaḥ arthavattā na sidhyati iti .varṇitā arthavattā anvayavyatirekābhyām eva .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {59/84}     tatra kutaḥ etat : ayam prakr̥tyarthaḥ ayam pratyayārthaḥ iti na punaḥ prakr̥tiḥ eva ubhau arthau brūyāt pratyayaḥ eva vā .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {60/84}     sāmānyaśabdāḥ ete evam syuḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {61/84}     sāmānyaśabdāḥ ca na antareṇa prakaraṇam viśeṣam vā viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {62/84}     yataḥ tu khalu niyogataḥ pacati iti ukte svabhāvataḥ kasmin cit viśeṣe pacatiśabdaḥ vartate ataḥ manyāmahe na ime sāmānyaśabdāḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {63/84}     na cet sāmānyaśabdāḥ prakr̥tiḥ prakr̥tyarthe vartate pratyayaḥ pratyayārthe .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {64/84}     kriyāviśeṣakaḥ upasargaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {65/84}     pacati iti kriyā gamyate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {66/84}     tām praḥ viśinaṣṭi .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {67/84}     yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra dhātuḥ upasargam vyabhicarati yatra na khalu tam vyabhicarati tatra katham : adhyeti , adhīte iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {68/84}     yadi api atra dhātuḥ upasargam na vyabhicarati upasargaḥ tu dhātum vyabhicarati .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {69/84}     te manyāmahe : yaḥ eva asya adheḥ anyatra arthaḥ sa iha api iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {70/84}     kaḥ punaḥ anyatra adheḥ arthaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {71/84}     adhiḥ uparibhāve vartate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {72/84}     iha tarhi vyaktam arthāntaram gamyate : tiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhate iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {73/84}     tiṣṭhati iti vrajikriyāyāḥ nivr̥ttiḥ pratiṣṭhate iti vrajikriyā gamyate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {74/84}     te manyāmahe upasargakr̥tam etat yena atra vrajikriyā gamyate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {75/84}     praḥ ayam dr̥ṣṭāpacāraḥ ādikarmaṇi vartate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {76/84}     na ca idam na asti bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {77/84}     tat yathā : vapiḥ prakiraṇe ḍr̥ṣṭaḥ chedane api vartate : keśaśmaśru vapati iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {78/84}     īḍiḥ stuticodanāyācñāsu dr̥ṣṭaḥ preraṇe api vartate : agniḥ vai itaḥ vr̥ṣṭim īṭṭe marutaḥ amutaḥ cyāvayanti iti .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {79/84}     karotiḥ abhūtaprādurbhāve dr̥ṣṭaḥ nirmalīkaraṇe api vartate : pr̥ṣṭham kuru pācau , kuru .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {80/84}     unmr̥dāna iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {81/84}     nikṣepaṇe ca api vartate : kaṭe kuru , ghaṭe kuru , aśmānam itaḥ kuru .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {82/84}     sthāpaya iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {83/84}     evam iha api tiṣṭhatiḥ eva vrajikriyām āha tiṣṭhatiḥ eva vrajikriyāyāḥ nivr̥ttim .
(P_1,3.1.2) KA_I,254.13-256.17 Ro_II,179-185 {84/84}     ayam tarhi doṣaḥ : astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {1/70}     yadi punaḥ bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti evam lakṣaṇam kriyeta .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {2/70}     katham punaḥ jñāyate bhāvavacanāḥ pacādayaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {3/70}     yat eṣām bhavatinā sāmānādhikaraṇyam : bhavati pacati , bhavati pakṣyati , bhavati apākṣīt iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {4/70}     kaḥ punaḥ bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {5/70}     bhavateḥ svapadārthaḥ bhavanam bhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {6/70}     yadi bhavateḥ svapadārthaḥ bhavanam bhāvaḥ vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti : bhedaḥ , chedaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {7/70}     anyaḥ hi bhāvaḥ anyaḥ hi abhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {8/70}     ātaḥ ca anyaḥ bhāvaḥ anyaḥ abhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {9/70}     yaḥ hi yasya bhāvam icchati saḥ na tasya abhāvam yasya ca abhāvam na tasya bhāvam .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {10/70}     pacādīnām ca dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {11/70}     yathā hi bhavatā kriyāvacane dhātau karotinā pacādīnām sāmānādhikaraṇyam nidarśitam na tathā bhāvavacane dhātau nidarśyate .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {12/70}     karotiḥ pacācīnām sarvān kālān sarvān puruṣān sarvāṇi ca vacanāni anuvartate .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {13/70}     bhavatiḥ punaḥ vartamānakālam ca eva ekatvam ca .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {14/70}     kā tarhi iyam vācoyuktiḥ : bhavati pacati , bhavati pakṣyati , bhavati apākṣīt iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {15/70}     eṣā eṣā vācoyuktiḥ : pacādayaḥ kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {16/70}     yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra anyā ca anyā ca kriyā yatra khalu sā eva kriyā tatra katham : bhavet api bhavet , syāt api syāt iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {17/70}     atra api anyatvam asti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {18/70}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {19/70}     kālabhedāt sādhanabhedāt ca .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {20/70}     ekasya atra bhavateḥ bhavatiḥ sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {21/70}     aparasya bāhyam sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {22/70}     yāvatā atra api anyatvam asti pacādayaḥ ca kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti astu ayam kartr̥sādhanaḥ : bhavati iti bhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {23/70}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {24/70}     vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {25/70}     bhavet vipratiṣiddhānām dhātusañjñā siddhā syāt prātipadikānām api prāpnoti : vr̥kṣaḥ , plakṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {26/70}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {27/70}     etāni api hi bhavanti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {28/70}     evam tarhi karmasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati : bhāvyate yaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {29/70}     kriyā ca eva hi bhāvyate svabhāvasiddham tu dravyam .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {30/70}     evam api bhavet keṣām cit na syāt yāni na bhāvyante .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {31/70}     ye tu ete sambandhiśabdāḥ teṣām prāpnoti : mātā pitā bhrātā iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {32/70}     sarvathā vayam prātipadikaparyudāsāt na mucyāmahe .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {33/70}     paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ : bhūvādipāṭhaḥ prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivr̥ttyarthaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {34/70}     yāvatā paṭhiṣyati pacādayaḥ ca kriyāḥ bhavatikriyāyāḥ kartryaḥ bhavanti iti astu ayam kartr̥sādhanaḥ : bhavati iti bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {35/70}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {36/70}     na hi .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {37/70}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {38/70}     etena eva abhihitam sūtreṇa bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {39/70}     katham .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {40/70}     na idam ādigrahaṇam .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {41/70}     vadeḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ iñ kartr̥sādhanaḥ : bhuvam vadanti iti bhūvādayaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {42/70}     bhāvavacane tadarthapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {43/70}     bhāvavacane dhātau tadarthasya pratyayasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : śiśye iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {44/70}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {45/70}     aśiti iti āttvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {46/70}     tat hi dhātoḥ vihitam .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {47/70}     itaretarāśrayam ca pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam tasmāt ca pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {48/70}     itaretarāśrayam ca bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {49/70}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {50/70}     pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam tasmāt ca pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {51/70}     utpanne hi pratyaye bhāvavacanatvam gamyate saḥ ca tāvat bhāvavacanāt utpannaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {52/70}     tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {53/70}     itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {54/70}     siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt anāśritya bhāvavacanatvam pratyayaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {55/70}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {56/70}     katham .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {57/70}     nityāḥ śabdāḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {58/70}     nityeṣu ca śabdeṣu anāśritya bhāvavacanatvam pratyayaḥ utpadyate .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {59/70}     prathamabhāvagrahaṇam ca .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {60/70}     prathamabhāvagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {61/70}     prathamam yaḥ bhāvam āha iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {62/70}     kutaḥ punaḥ prāthamyam .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {63/70}     kim śabdataḥ āhosvit arthataḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {64/70}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {65/70}     yadi śabdataḥ sanādīnām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti : putrīyati vastrīyati iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {66/70}     atha arthataḥ siddhā sanādīnām dhātusañjñā saḥ eva tu doṣaḥ bhavati : bhāvavacane tadarthapratyayapratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {67/70}     evam tarhi na eva arthataḥ na eva śabdataḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {68/70}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {69/70}     abhidhānataḥ .
(P_1,3.1.3) KA_I,256.18-258.6 Ro_II,185-192 {70/70}     sumadhyame abhidhāne yaḥ prathamam bhāvam āha.
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {1/26}     iha ye eva bhāvavacane dhātau doṣāḥ te eva kriyāvacane api .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {2/26}     tatra te eva parihārāḥ .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {3/26}     tatra idam aparihr̥tam : astibhavatividyatīnām dhātutvam iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {4/26}     tasya parihāraḥ .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {5/26}     kām punaḥ kriyām bhavān matvā āha astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {6/26}     kim yat tat devadattaḥ kaṃsapātryām pāṇinā odanam bhuṅkte iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {7/26}     na brūmaḥ kārakāṇi kriyā iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {8/26}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {9/26}     kārakāṇām pravr̥ttiviśeṣaḥ kriyā .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {10/26}     anyathā ca kārakāṇi śuṣkaudane pravartante anyathā ca māṃsaudane .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {11/26}     yadi evam siddhā astibhavatividyatīnām dhātusañjñā .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {12/26}     anyathā hi kārakāṇi astau pravartante anyathā hi mriyatau .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {13/26}     ṣaṭ bhāvavikārāḥ iti ha sma āha bhagavān vārṣyāyaṇiḥ : jāyate asti vipariṇamate vardhate apakṣīyate vinaśyati iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {14/26}     sarvathā sthitaḥ iti atra dhātusañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {15/26}     bāhyaḥ hi ebhyaḥ tiṣṭhatiḥ .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {16/26}     evam tarhi kriyāyāḥ kriyā nivartikā bhavati dravyam dravyasya nivartakam .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {17/26}     evam hi kaḥ cit kam cit pr̥cchati .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {18/26}     kimavasthaḥ devadattasya vyādhiḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {19/26}     saḥ āha : vardhate iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {20/26}     aparaḥ āha : apakṣīyate iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {21/26}     aparaḥ āha : sthitaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {22/26}     sthitaḥ iti ukte vardhateḥ ca apakṣīyateḥ ca nivr̥ttiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {23/26}     atha vā na antareṇa kriyām bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānāḥ kālāḥ vyajyante .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {24/26}     astyādibhiḥ ca api bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānāḥ kālāḥ vyajyante .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {25/26}     atha vā na anyat prṣṭena anyat ākhyeyam .
(P_1,3.1.4) KA_I,258.7-21 Ro_II,193-196 {26/26}     tena na bhaviṣyati kim karoti asti iti .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {1/34}     atha yadi eva kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ atha api bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {2/34}     gatam iti āha .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {3/34}     katham .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {4/34}     ayam ādiśabdaḥ asti eva vyavasthāyām vartate .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {5/34}     tat yathā : devadattādīn samupaviṣṭān āha : devadattādayaḥ ānīyantām iti .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {6/34}     te utthāpya ānīyante .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {7/34}     asti prakāre vartate .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {8/34}     tat yathā : devadattādayaḥ āḍhyāḥ abhirūpāḥ darśanīyāḥ pakṣavantaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {9/34}     devadattaprakārāḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {10/34}     pratyekam ca ādiśabdaḥ parisamāpyate .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {11/34}     bhvādayaḥ iti ca vādayaḥ iti ca .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {12/34}     tat yadā tāvat kriyāvacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ tadā bhū iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ vyavasthāyām vartate vā iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ prakāre .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {13/34}     bhū iti evamādayaḥ vā iti evamprakārāḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {14/34}     yadā tu bhāvavacanaḥ dhātuḥ iti eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ tadā vā iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ vyavasthāyām bhū iti atra yaḥ ādiśabdaḥ saḥ prakāre .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {15/34}     vā iti evamādayaḥ bhū iti evamprakārāḥ iti .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {16/34}     yadi tarhi lakṣaṇam kriyate na idānīm pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {17/34}     kartavyaḥ ca .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {18/34}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {19/34}     bhūvādipāṭhaḥ prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivr̥ttyarthaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {20/34}     bhūvādipāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {21/34}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {22/34}      prātipadikāṇapayatyādinivr̥ttyarthaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {23/34}     prātipadikanivr̥ttyarthaḥ āṇapayatyādinivr̥ttyarthaḥ ca .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {24/34}     ke punaḥ āṇapayatyādayaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {25/34}     āṇapayati vaṭṭati vaḍḍhati iti .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {26/34}     svarānubandhajñāpanāya ca .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {27/34}     svarānubandhajñāpanāya ca pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ : svarān anubandhān ca jñāsyāmi iti .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {28/34}     na hi antareṇa pātham svarāḥ anubandhāḥ vā śakyāḥ vijñātum .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {29/34}     ye tu ete nyāyyavikaraṇāḥ udāttāḥ ananubandhakāḥ paṭhyante eteṣām pāṭhaḥ śakyaḥ akartum .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {30/34}     eteṣām api avaśyam āṇapayatyādinivr̥ttyarthaḥ pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {31/34}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {32/34}     śiṣṭaprayogāt āṇapayatyādīnām nivr̥ttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {33/34}     saḥ ca avaśyam śiṣṭaprayogaḥ upāsyaḥ ye api paṭhyante teṣām api viparyāsanivr̥ttyarthaḥ .
(P_1,3.1.5) KA_I,258.22-259.14 Ro_II,196-198 {34/34}     loke hi kr̥ṣyarthe kasim prayuñjate dr̥śyarthe ca diśim .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {1/11}     upadeśe iti kimartham .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {2/11}     abhre ām̐ apaḥ : uddeśe yaḥ anunāsikaḥ tasya mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {3/11}     kaḥ punaḥ uddeśopadeśayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {4/11}     pratyakṣam ākhyānam upadeśaḥ , guṇaiḥ prāpaṇam uddeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {5/11}     pratyakṣam tāvat ākhyānam upadeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {6/11}     tat yathā : agojñāya kaḥ cit gām sakhthani karṇe vā gr̥hītvā upadiśati : ayam gauḥ iti .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {7/11}     saḥ pratyakṣam ākhyātam āha : upadiṣṭaḥ me gauḥ iti .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {8/11}     guṇaiḥ prāpaṇam uddeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {9/11}     tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : devadattam me bhavān uddiśatu iti .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {10/11}     saḥ ihasthaḥ pāṭaliputrastham devadattam uddiśati : aṅgadī kuṇḍalī kirīṭī vyūḍhoraskaḥ vr̥ttabāhuḥ lohitākṣaḥ tuṅganāsaḥ citrābharaṇaḥ īdr̥śaḥ devadattaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.2.1) KA_I,259.16-23 Ro_II,198-199 {11/11}     saḥ guṇaiḥ prāpyamāṇam āha : uddiṣṭaḥ me devadattaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {1/63}     itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {2/63}     itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {3/63}     sarvasya anunāsikasya itsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {4/63}     asya api prāpnoti : abhre ām̐ apaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {5/63}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {6/63}     aviśeṣāt .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {7/63}     na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ : upādīyate evañjātīyakasya anunāsikasya itsañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {8/63}     anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {9/63}     kim ucyate anupādīyamāne viśeṣe iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {10/63}     katham na nāma upādīyate yadā upadeśe iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {11/63}     lakṣaṇena hi upadeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {12/63}     saṅkīrṇau uddeśopadeśau .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {13/63}     pratyakṣam ākhyānam uddeśaḥ guṇaiḥ ca prāpaṇam upadeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {14/63}     pratyakṣam tāvat ākhyānam uddeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {15/63}     tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : anuvākam me bhavān uddiśatu iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {16/63}     saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe : iṣetvakam adhīṣva .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {17/63}     śannodevīyam adhīṣva iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {18/63}     saḥ pratyakṣam ākhyātam āha : uddiṣṭaḥ me anuvākaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {19/63}     tam adhyeṣye iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {20/63}     guṇaiḥ ca prāpaṇam upadeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {21/63}     tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit āha : grāmantaram gamiṣyāmi .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {22/63}     panthānam me bhavān upadiśatu iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {23/63}     saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe : amuṣmin avakāśe hastadakṣiṇaḥ grahītavyaḥ , amuṣmin hastavāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {24/63}     saḥ guṇaiḥ prāpyamāṇam āha : upadiṣṭaḥ me panthāḥ iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {25/63}     evam etau saṅkīrṇau uddeśopadeśau .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {26/63}     evam tarhi itkāryābhāvāt itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {27/63}     nanu ca lopaḥ eva itkāryam syāt .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {28/63}     akāryam lopaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {29/63}     iha hi śabdasya dvyarthaḥ upadeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {30/63}     kāryārthaḥ vā bhavati upadeśaḥ śravaṇārthaḥ vā .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {31/63}     kāryam ca iha na asti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {32/63}     kārye ca asati yadi śravaṇam api na syāt upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {33/63}     idam asti itkāryam : abhre ām̐ aṭitaḥ : anantaralakṣaṇāyām itsañjñāyām satyām āditaḥ ca iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {34/63}     siddham tu upadeśane anunāsikavacanāt .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {35/63}     siddham etat katham .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {36/63}     upadeśane yaḥ anunāsikaḥ saḥ itsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {37/63}     kim punaḥ upadeśanam .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {38/63}     śāstram .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {39/63}     sidhyati .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {40/63}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {41/63}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {42/63}     nanu ca uktam itsañjñāyām sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {43/63}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {44/63}     upadeśaḥ iti ghañ ayam karaṇasādhanaḥ .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {45/63}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {46/63}     paratvāt lyuṭ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {47/63}     na brūmaḥ akartari ca kārake sañjñāyām iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {48/63}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {49/63}     halaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {50/63}     tatra api sañjñāyām iti vartate .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {51/63}     na ca eṣā sañjñā .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {52/63}     prāyavacanāt asañjñāyām api bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {53/63}     prāyavacanāt sañjñāyām eva syāt vā na vā .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {54/63}     na hi upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya vā viśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {55/63}     yadi na upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya vā viśeṣaṇam kalyāṇyādīnām inaṅ kulaṭāyāḥ vā inaṅ vibhāṣā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {56/63}     inaṅ eva atra pradhānam .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {57/63}     vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakr̥taḥ ca anuvartate .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {58/63}     iha tarhi : vākinādīnām kuk ca putrāt anyatarasyām iti kuk vibhāṣā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {59/63}     atra api kuk eva pradhānam .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {60/63}     vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakr̥taḥ ca anuvartate .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {61/63}     evam na ca idam akr̥tam bhavati na upādheḥ upādhiḥ bhavati viśeṣaṇasya vā viśeṣaṇam iti na ca kaḥ cit doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {62/63}     evam ca kr̥tvā ghañ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.2.2) KA_I,259.24-261.3 Ro_II,199-202 {63/63}     evam tarhi kr̥tyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra ghañ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {1/26}     halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ sarvāntyatvāt .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {2/26}     halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {3/26}     sarvasya halaḥ itsañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {4/26}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {5/26}     sarvāntyatvāt .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {6/26}     sarvaḥ hi hal tam tam avadhim prati antyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {7/26}     siddham tu vyavasitāntyatvāt .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {8/26}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {9/26}     katham .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {10/26}     vyavasitāntyatvāt .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {11/26}     vyavasitāntyaḥ hal itsañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {12/26}     ke punaḥ vyavasitāḥ .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {13/26}     dhātuprātipadikapratyayanipātāgamādeśāḥ .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {14/26}     sidhyati .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {15/26}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {16/26}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {17/26}     nanu ca uktam halantye sarvprasaṅgaḥ sarvāntyatvāt iti .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {18/26}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {19/26}     āha ayam hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {20/26}     sarvaḥ ca hal tam tam avadhim prati antyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {21/26}     tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ antyaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {22/26}     kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {23/26}     yaḥ vyavasitāntyaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {24/26}     atha vā sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {25/26}     na ca anyat kim cit apekṣyam asti .
(P_1,3.3.1) KA_I,261.5-15 Ro_II,202-203 {26/26}     te vyavasitam eva apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {1/16}     lakārasya anubandhājñāpitatvāt halgrahaṇāprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {2/16}     lakārasya anubandhatvena ajñāpitatvāt halgrahaṇāprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {3/16}     hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {4/16}     lakārasya eva tāvat itsañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {5/16}     siddham tu lakāranirdeśāt .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {6/16}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {7/16}     katham .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {8/16}     lakāranirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {9/16}     hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati lakāraḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {10/16}     ekaśeṣanirdeśāt vā .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {11/16}     atha vā ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {12/16}     hal ca hal ca hal .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {13/16}     hal antyam itsañjñam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {14/16}     atha vā l̥kārasya eva idam guṇabhūtasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {15/16}     tatra upadeśe ac anunāsika it iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.3.2) KA_I,261.16-262.3 Ro_II,203-205 {16/16}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati lakārasya itsañjñā iti yat ayam ṇalam litam karoti .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {1/28}     prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ akr̥ttaddhite .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {2/28}     akr̥ttaddhitāntasya prātipadikasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {3/28}     udaśvit śakrṭ iti .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {4/28}     akr̥ttaddhitāntasya iti kimartham .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {5/28}     kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ aupagavaḥ kāpaṭavaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {6/28}     idarthābhāvāt siddham .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {7/28}     itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjña na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {8/28}     idam asti itkāryam titsvaritam iti svaritatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {9/28}     na etat asti .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {10/28}     pratyayagrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {11/28}     idam tarhi : rājā takṣā .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {12/28}     ñniti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {13/28}     ñniti iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {14/28}     tatra vyapavargābhāvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {15/28}     idam tarhi svaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {16/28}     upottamam riti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {17/28}     svaritakaraṇasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {18/28}     nyaṅsvarau svritau iti .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {19/28}     iha tarhi antaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {20/28}     uttamaśabdaḥ triprabhr̥tiṣu vartate .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {21/28}     na ca atra triprabhr̥tayaḥ santi .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {22/28}     iha tarhi sanutaḥ .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {23/28}     upottamam riti iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {24/28}     antodāttanipātanam kariṣyate .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {25/28}     saḥ ca nipātasvaraḥ ritsvarasya bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {26/28}     etat ca atra yuktam yat itkāryābhāvāt itsañjñā na syāt .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {27/28}     yatra itkāryam bhavati bhavati tatra itsañjñā .
(P_1,3.3.3) KA_I,262.4-17 Ro_II,205-207 {28/28}     tat yathā āgastyakauṇḍinyayoḥ agastikuṇḍinac .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {1/26}     vibhaktau tavargapratiṣedhaḥ ataddhite .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {2/26}     vibhaktau tavargapratiṣedhaḥ ataddhite iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {3/26}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {4/26}     kimaḥ at kve prepsan dīpyase kva ardhamāsāḥ iti .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {5/26}     saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {6/26}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {7/26}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpāyati na vibhaktau taddhite pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam idamaḥ thamuḥ iti makārasye itsañjñāparitrāṇārtham ukāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {8/26}     yadi etat jñāpyate idānīm iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {9/26}     itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {10/26}     idam asti itkāryam mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti acām antyāt paraḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {11/26}     iśbhāve kr̥te na asti viśeṣaḥ mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti vā paratve pratyayaḥ paraḥ iti vā .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {12/26}     saḥ eva tāvat iśbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {13/26}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {14/26}     prāk diśaḥ pratyayeṣu iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {15/26}     kaḥ punaḥ arhati iśbhāvam prāg diśaḥ pratyayeṣu vaktum .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {16/26}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {17/26}     prāk diśaḥ artheṣu iśbhāvaḥ kiṃsarvanāmabahubhyaḥ advyādibhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {18/26}     evam tarhi tadaḥ api ayam vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {19/26}     tadaḥ ca mit acaḥ antyāt paratvena na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {20/26}     nanu ca atra api atve kr̥te na asti viśeṣaḥ mit acaḥ antyāt paraḥ iti vā paratve pratyayaḥ paraḥ iti vā .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {21/26}     tat hi attvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {22/26}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {23/26}     vibhaktau iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {24/26}     evam tarhi yakārāntaḥ dānīm kariṣyate .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {25/26}     kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate .
(P_1,3.4) KA_I,262.19-263.9 Ro_II,207-209 {26/26}     luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {1/12}     cuñcupcaṇapoḥ cakārapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {2/12}     cuñcupcaṇapoḥ cakārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {3/12}     keśacuñcuḥ keśacaṇaḥ .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {4/12}     itkāryābhāvāt siddham .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {5/12}     itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {6/12}     idam asti itkāryam citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {7/12}     pitkaraṇam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {8/12}     pitkaraṇam kimartham iti cet paryāyārtham .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {9/12}     pitkaraṇam kimartham iti cet paryāyārtham etat syāt .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {10/12}     evam tarhi yakārādī cuñcupcaṇapau .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {11/12}     kim yakāraḥ na śrūyate .
(P_1,3.7.1) KA_I,263.11-18 Ro_II,209 {12/12}     luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {1/26}     iraḥ upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {2/26}     iraḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam : rudhir : arudhat , arautsīt .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {3/26}     avayavagrahaṇāt siddham .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {4/26}     rephasya atra halantyam iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati ikārasya upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {5/26}     avayavagrahaṇāt iti cet ididvidhiprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {6/26}     avayavagrahaṇāt iti cet ididvidhiprasaṅgaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {7/26}     bhettā chettā .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {8/26}     iditaḥ num dhātoḥ iti num prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {9/26}     yadi punaḥ ayam ididvidhiḥ kumbhīdhānyanyāyena vijñāyeta .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {10/26}     tat yathā .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {11/26}     kumbhīdhānyaḥ śrotriyaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {12/26}     yasya kumbhyām eva dhānyam saḥ kumbhīdhānyaḥ .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {13/26}     yasya punaḥ kumbhyām ca anyatra ca na asau kumbhīdhānyaḥ .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {14/26}     na ayam ididvidhiḥ kumbhīdhānyanyāyena śakyaḥ vijñātum .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {15/26}     iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {16/26}     ṭunadi nandathuḥ iti .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {17/26}     evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate ikāraḥ it yasya saḥ ayam idit tasya iditaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {18/26}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {19/26}     ikāraḥ eva it idit ididantasya iti .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {20/26}     atha vā r̥̄kārasya eva idam irtvabhūtasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {21/26}     tatra upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ it iti itsañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {22/26}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na evañjātīyakānām ididvidhiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam iritaḥ kān cit numanuṣaktān paṭhati .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {23/26}     ubundir niśāmane .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {24/26}     skandir gatiśoṣaṇayoḥ .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {25/26}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati irśabdasya itsañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam iritaḥ vā iti āha .
(P_1,3.7.2) KA_I,263.19-264.10 Ro_II,210-211 {26/26}     atha vā ante iti vartate .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {1/24}     tasyagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {2/24}     itsañjñakaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {3/24}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {4/24}     prakr̥tam it iti vartate .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {5/24}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {6/24}     upadeśe ac anunāsikaḥ it iti .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {7/24}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {8/24}     arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {9/24}     tat yathā .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {10/24}     uccāni devadattasya gr̥hāṇi .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {11/24}     āmantrayasva enam .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {12/24}     devadattam iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {13/24}     devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {14/24}     āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {15/24}     devadattaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {16/24}     purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {17/24}     evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {18/24}     idam tarhi prayojanam .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {19/24}     ye anekālaḥ itsañjñāḥ teṣām lopaḥ sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {20/24}     atha kriyamāṇe api ca tasyagrahaṇe katham iva lopaḥ sarvādeśaḥ labhyaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {21/24}     labhyaḥ iti āha .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {22/24}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {23/24}     vacanaprāmāṇyāt .
(P_1,3.9.1) KA_I,264.12-20 Ro_II,211-212 {24/24}     tasyagrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {1/40}     itaḥ lope ṇalktvāniṣṭhāsu upasaṅkhyānam itpratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {2/40}     itaḥ lope ṇalktvāniṣṭhāsu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {3/40}     ṇal .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {4/40}     aham papaca .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {5/40}     ktvā .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {6/40}     devitvā sevitvā .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {7/40}     niṣṭhā .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {8/40}     śayitaḥ śayitavān .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {9/40}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {10/40}     itpratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {11/40}     pratiṣidhyate atra itsañjñā .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {12/40}     ṇal uttamaḥ ṇit vā bhavati .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {13/40}     ktvā seṭ na kit bhavati .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {14/40}     niṣṭhā seṭ na kit bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {15/40}     siddham tu ṇalādīnām grahaṇapratiṣedhāt . siddham etat .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {16/40}     katham .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {17/40}     ṇalādīnām grahaṇāni pratiṣidhante .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {18/40}     ṇal uttamaḥ vā ṇidgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {19/40}     ktvā seṭ na kidgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {20/40}     niṣṭhā seṭ na kidgrahaṇena gr̥hyate iti .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {21/40}     nirdiṣṭalopāt vā .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {22/40}     nirdiṣṭalopāt vā siddham eva .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {23/40}     atha vā nirdiṣṭasya ayam lopaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {24/40}     tasmāt siddham etat .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {25/40}     tatra tusmānām pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {26/40}     tatra tusmānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {27/40}     tasmāt tasmin yasmāt yasmin vr̥kṣāḥ plakṣāḥ acinavam asunavam akaravam .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {28/40}     na vā uccāraṇasāmarthyāt .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {29/40}     na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {30/40}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {31/40}     uccāraṇasāmarthyāt atra lopaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {32/40}     anubandhalope bhāvābhāvayoḥ vipratiṣedhāt aprasiddhiḥ . anubandhalope bhāvābhāvayoḥ virodhāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {33/40}     na jñāyate kena abhiprāyeṇa prasajati kena nivr̥ttim karoti iti .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {34/40}     siddham tu apavādanyāyena .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {35/40}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {36/40}     katham .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {37/40}     apavādanyāyena .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {38/40}     kim punaḥ iha tathā yathā utsargāpavādau .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {39/40}     bhāvaḥ hi kāryār̥thaḥ nanyārthaḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.2) KA_I,264.21-265.17 Ro_II,212-214 {40/40}     kāryam kariṣyāmi iti anubandhaḥ āsajyate kāryād anyan mā bhūt iti lopaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {1/63}     atha yasya anubandhaḥ āsajyate kim saḥ tasya ekāntaḥ bhavati āhosvit anekāntaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {2/63}     ekāntaḥ tatra upalabdheḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {3/63}     ekāntaḥ iti āha .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {4/63}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {5/63}     tatra upalabdheḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {6/63}     tatrasthaḥ hi asau upalabhyate .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {7/63}     tat yathā vr̥kṣasthā śākhā vr̥kṣaikāntā upalabhyate .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {8/63}     tatra asarūpasarvādeśadāppratiṣedhe pr̥thaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {9/63}     tatra asarūpavidhau doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {10/63}     karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {11/63}     kaṇviṣaye aṇ api prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {12/63}     sarvādeśe ca doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {13/63}     divaḥ aut sarvādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {14/63}     dāppratiṣedhe pr̥thaktvanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {15/63}     adābdaipau iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {16/63}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {17/63}     anākārāntatvāt .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {18/63}     nanu ca āttve kr̥te bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {19/63}     tat hi āttvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {20/63}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {21/63}     anejantatvāt .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {22/63}     astu tarhi anekāntaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {23/63}     anekānte vr̥ttiviśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {24/63}     yadi anekāntaḥ vr̥ttiviśeṣaḥ na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {25/63}     kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi na sidhyanti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {26/63}     kim hi saḥ tasya it bhavati yena itkr̥tam syāt .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {27/63}     evam tarhi anantaraḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {28/63}     anantaraḥ iti cet pūrvaparayoḥ itkr̥taprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {29/63}     anantaraḥ iti cet pūrvaparayoḥ itkr̥tam prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {30/63}     vuñchaṇ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {31/63}     siddham tu vyavasitapāṭhāt .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {32/63}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {33/63}     katham .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {34/63}     vyavasitapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {35/63}     vuñ chaṇ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {36/63}     saḥ ca avaśyam vyavasitapāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {37/63}     itarathā hi ekānte api sandehaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {38/63}     akriyamāṇe vyavasitapāṭhe ekānte api sandehaḥ syāt .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {39/63}     tatra na jñāyate kim ayam pūrvasya bhavati āhosvit parasya iti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {40/63}     sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {41/63}     sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {42/63}     pūrvasya iti vyākhyāsyamaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {43/63}     vr̥ttāt vā .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {44/63}     vr̥ttāt vā punaḥ siddham etat .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {45/63}     vr̥ddhimantam ādyudāttam dr̥ṣṭvā ñit iti vyavaseyam .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {46/63}     antodāttam dr̥ṣṭvā kit iti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {47/63}     yuktam punaḥ yat vr̥ttinimittakaḥ anubandhaḥ syāt na anubandhanimittakena nāma vr̥ttena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {48/63}     vr̥ttinimittakaḥ eva anubandhaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {49/63}     vr̥ttijñaḥ hi ācāryaḥ anubandhān āsajati .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {50/63}     ubhayam idam anubandheṣu uktam ekāntāḥ anekāntāḥ iti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {51/63}     kim atra nyāyyam .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {52/63}     ekāntāḥ iti nyāyyam .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {53/63}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {54/63}     atra hi hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {55/63}     yat ca nāma sahetukam tat nyāyyam .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {56/63}     nanu ca uktam tatra asarūpasarvādeśadāppratiṣedhe pr̥thaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt iti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {57/63}     asarūpavidhau tāvat na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {58/63}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakr̥tam asārūpyam bhavati iti yat ayam dadātidadhātyoḥ vibhāṣā iti vibhāṣā śam śāsti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {59/63}     yat api uktam sarvādeśe iti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {60/63}     atra api ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakr̥tam anekāltvam bhavati iti yat ayam śit sarvasya iti āha .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {61/63}     yat api uktam dāppratiṣedhe pr̥thaktvanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {62/63}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.9.3) KA_I,265.18-267.6 Ro_II,214-217 {63/63}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakr̥tam anejantatvam bhavati iti yat ayam udīcām māṅaḥ vyatīhāre iti meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {1/13}     kim iha udāharaṇam .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {2/13}     ikaḥ yaṇ aci .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {3/13}     dadhi atra madhu atra .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {4/13}     na etat asti .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {5/13}     sthāne antaratamena api etat siddham .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {6/13}     kutaḥ āntaryam .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {7/13}     tālusthānasya tālusthānaḥ oṣṭhasthānasya oṣṭhasthānaḥ bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {8/13}     idam tarhi .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {9/13}     tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {10/13}     nanu ca etat api sthāne antaratamena eva siddham .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {11/13}     kutaḥ āntaryam .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {12/13}     ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahvarthaḥ bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,3.10.1) KA_I,267.8-13 Ro_II,218 {13/13}     idam tarhi tūdīśalātruavarmatīkūcavārāt ḍhakchaṇḍhañyakaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {1/16}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {2/16}     sañjñāsamāsanirdeśāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ anudeśasya yathāsaṅkhyavacanam niyamārtham . sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyante .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {3/16}     sañjñayā tāvat .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {4/16}     parasmaipadānām ṇalatususthalathusaṇalvamāḥ iti .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {5/16}     samāsaiḥ .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {6/16}     tūdīśalāturavarmatīkūcavārāt ḍhakchaṇḍhañyakaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {7/16}     sañjñāsamāsanirdeśāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ anudeśasya yathāsaṅkhyavacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {8/16}     sarvasya uddeśasya sarvaḥ anudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {9/16}     iṣyate ca samasaṅkhyam yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {10/16}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti tatra yathāsaṅkhyavacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {11/16}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {12/16}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyante .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {13/16}     sañjñāsamāsanirdeśaḥ lpr̥thak vibhaktisañjñyanuccāraṇārthaḥ . sañjñayā samāsaiḥ ca nirdeśāḥ kriyantepr̥thak vibhaktīḥ sañjñinaḥ ca mā uccicīram iti .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {14/16}     prakaraṇe ca sarvasampratyayārthaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {15/16}     prakaraṇe ca sarveṣām sampratyayaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.10.2) KA_I,267.14-268.2 Ro_II,218-220 {16/16}     vidaḥ laṭaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {1/139}     kim punaḥ śabdataḥ sāmye saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ bhavati āhosvit arthataḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {2/139}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {3/139}     saṅkhyāsāmyam śabdataḥ cet ṇalādayaḥ parasmaipadānām ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya ayavāyāvaḥ ecaḥ iti anirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {4/139}     agamakaḥ nirdeśaḥ anirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {5/139}     parasmaipadānām ṇalatususthalathusaṇalvamāḥ iti ṇalādayaḥ bahavaḥ parasmaipadānām iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {6/139}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {7/139}     ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {8/139}     ḍāraurasaḥ bahavaḥ prathamasya iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {9/139}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {10/139}     ecaḥ ayavāyāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {11/139}     ayavāyāvaḥ bahavaḥ ecaḥ iti ekaḥ śabdaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {12/139}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {13/139}     astu tarhi arthataḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {14/139}     arthataḥ cet lr̥luṭornandyarīhaṇasindhutakṣaśilādiṣu doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {15/139}     lr̥luṭornandyarīhaṇasindhutakṣaśilādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {16/139}     syatāsīlr̥luṭoḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {17/139}     syatāsī dvau lr̥luṭoḥ iti asya trayaḥ arthāḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {18/139}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {19/139}     nandigrahipacādibhyaḥ lyuṇinyacaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {20/139}     nandyādayaḥ bahavaḥ lyuṇinyacaḥ trayaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {21/139}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {22/139}     arīhaṇādayaḥ bahavaḥ vuñādayaḥ saptadaśa .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {23/139}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {24/139}     sindhutakṣaśilādibhyaḥ aṇañau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {25/139}     sindhutakṣaśilādayaḥ bahavaḥ aṇañau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {26/139}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {27/139}     ātmanepadavidhiniṣṭhāsārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {28/139}     ātmanepadavidhiniṣṭhāsārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu ca doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {29/139}     ātmanepadavidhiḥ ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {30/139}     anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {31/139}     anudāttaṅitau dvau ātmanepadam iti asya dvau arthau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {32/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {33/139}     niṣṭhā .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {34/139}     radābhyām niṣṭhātaḥ naḥ pūrvasya ca daḥ iti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {35/139}     rephadakārau dvau niṣṭhā iti asya dvau arthau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {36/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {37/139}     sārvadhātukadvigrahaṇeṣu ca doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {38/139}     śnasoḥ allopaḥ śnamastī dvau sārvadhātukam iti asya dvau arthau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {39/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {40/139}     eṅaḥ pūrvatve pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {41/139}     eṅaḥ pūrvatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {42/139}     eṅaḥ padāntāt ati ṅasiṅasoḥ ca .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {43/139}     ṅasiṅasau dvau eṅ iti asya dvau arthau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {44/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {45/139}     astu tarhi śabdataḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {46/139}     nanu ca uktam saṅkhyāsāmyam śabdataḥ cet ṇalādayaḥ parasmaipadānām ḍāraurasaḥ prathamasya ayavāyāvaḥ ecaḥ iti anirdeśaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {47/139}     na eṣaḥ doṣāḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {48/139}     sthāne antaratamaḥ iti anena vyavasthā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {49/139}     kutaḥ āntaryam .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {50/139}     ekārthasya ekārthaḥ dvyarthasya dvyarthaḥ bahvarthasya bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {51/139}     saṃvr̥tāvarṇasya saṃvr̥tāvarṇaḥ vivr̥tāvarṇasya vivr̥tāvarṇaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {52/139}     atiprasaṅgaḥ guṇavr̥ddhipratiṣedhe kṅiti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {53/139}     atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati guṇavr̥ddhipratiṣedhe kṅiti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {54/139}     guṇavr̥ddhī dve kṅitau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {55/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {56/139}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {57/139}     gakāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {58/139}     tat gakāragrahaṇam api kartavyam .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {59/139}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {60/139}     kriyate nyāse eva .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {61/139}     kakāre gakāraḥ cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {62/139}     giti kiti ṅiti iti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {63/139}     udi kūle rujivahoḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {64/139}     udikūle dve rujivahau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {65/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {66/139}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {67/139}     na udiḥ upapadam .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {68/139}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {69/139}     viśeṣaṇam rujivahoḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {70/139}     utpūrvābhyām rujivahibhyām kūle upapade iti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {71/139}     tacchīlādiṣu dhātutrigrahaṇeṣu .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {72/139}     tacchīlādiṣu dhātutrigrahaṇeṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {73/139}     vidibhidicchideḥ kurac .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {74/139}     vidibhidicchidayaḥ trayaḥ tacchīlādayaḥ trayaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {75/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {76/139}     ghañādiṣu dvigrahaṇeṣu .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {77/139}     ghañādiṣu dvigrahaṇeṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {78/139}     nirabhyoḥ pūlvoḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {79/139}     nirabhī dvau pūlvau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {80/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {81/139}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {82/139}     iṣyate ca atra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ : niṣpāvaḥ , abhilāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {83/139}     evam tarhi akartari ca kārake bhāve ca iti dvau pūlvau ca dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {84/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {85/139}     ave tr̥̄stroḥ karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {86/139}     tr̥̄strau dvau karaṇādhikaraṇe dve .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {87/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {88/139}     kartr̥karmaṇoḥ ca bhūkr̥ñoḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {89/139}     kartr̥karmaṇī dve bhūkr̥ñau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {90/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {91/139}     anavakl̥ptyamarṣayoḥ akiṃvr̥tte api .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {92/139}     anavakl̥ptyamarṣau dvau kiṃvr̥ttākiṃvr̥tte dve .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {93/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {94/139}     kr̥bhvoḥ ktvāṇamulau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {95/139}     kr̥bhvau dvau ktvāṇamulau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {96/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {97/139}     adhīyānaviduṣoḥ chandobrāhmaṇāni .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {98/139}     chandobrāhmaṇāni iti dve adhīte veda iti ca dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {99/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {100/139}     ropadhetoḥ pathidūtayoḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {101/139}     ropadhetoḥ prācām tat gacchati pathidūtayoḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {102/139}     ropadhetau dvau pathidūtau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {103/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {104/139}     tatra bhavataḥ tasya vyākhyānaḥ kratuyajñebhyaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {105/139}     tatra bhavatastasyavyākhyānau dvau kratuyajñau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {106/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {107/139}     saṅghādiṣu añprabhr̥tayaḥ ṣaṅghādiṣu añprabhr̥tayaḥ saṅkhyātānudeśena na sidhyanti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {108/139}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {109/139}     ghoṣagrahaṇam atra kartavyam .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {110/139}     veśoyaśāadeḥ bhagāt yalkhau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {111/139}     veśoyaśāadī dvau yalkhau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {112/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {113/139}     ṅasiṅasoḥ khyatyāt parasya .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {114/139}     ṅasiṅasau dvau khyatyau dvau .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {115/139}     tatra saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {116/139}     na vā samānayogavacanāt .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {117/139}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {118/139}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {119/139}     samānayogavacanāt .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {120/139}     samānayoge saṅkhyātānudeśam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {121/139}     tasya doṣaḥ vidaḥ laṭaḥ vā .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {122/139}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ vidaḥ laṭaḥ vā iti saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {123/139}     dhmādhetṭoḥ nāḍīmuṣṭyoḥ ca .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {124/139}     dhmādhetṭoḥ nāḍīmuṣṭyoḥ ca saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {125/139}     khalagorathāt initrakaṭyacaḥ ca .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {126/139}     saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {127/139}     sindhvapakarābhyām kan aṇañau ca .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {128/139}     saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {129/139}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca ādeśāḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {130/139}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ ca ādeśāḥ saṅkhyātānudeśena na sidhyanti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {131/139}     tasmāt yasmin pakṣe alpīyāṃsaḥ doṣāḥ tām āsthāya pratividheyam doṣeṣu .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {132/139}     atha vā evam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {133/139}     yathāsaṅkhyam anudeśaḥ samānām svaritena .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {134/139}     tataḥ adhikāraḥ .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {135/139}     adhikāraḥ ca bhavati svaritena iti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {136/139}     evam api svaritam dr̥ṣṭvā sandehaḥ syāt .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {137/139}     na jñāyate kim ayam samasaṅkhyārthaḥ āhosvit adhikārārthaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {138/139}     sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,3.10.3) KA_I,268.3-271.17 Ro_II,220-227 {139/139}     sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti samasaṅkhyārthaḥ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {1/29}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {2/29}     adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {3/29}     adhikāraḥ kriyate pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {4/29}     kim idam pratiyogam iti .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {5/29}     yogam yogam prati pratiyogam .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {6/29}     yoge yoge tasya grahaṇam mā kārṣam iti .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {7/29}     kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇa .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {8/29}     gatam iti āha .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {9/29}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {10/29}     lokataḥ .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {11/29}     tat yathā loke adhikr̥taḥ asau grāme adhikr̥taḥ asau nagare iti ucyate yaḥ yatra vyāpāram gacchati .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {12/29}     śabdena ca api adhikr̥tena kaḥ anyaḥ vyāpāraḥ śakyaḥ avagantum anyat ataḥ yoge yoge upasthānāt .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {13/29}     na vā nirdiśyamānādhikr̥tatvāt yathā loke .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {14/29}     na vā etat prayojanam .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {15/29}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {16/29}     nirdiśyamānādhikr̥tatvāt yathā loke .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {17/29}     nirdiśyamānam adhikr̥tam gamyate .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {18/29}     tat yathā .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {19/29}     devadattāya gauḥ dīyatām yajñadattāya viṣṇumitrāya iti .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {20/29}     gauḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {21/29}     evam iha api padarujaviśaspr̥śaḥ ghañ sr̥ sthire bhāve .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {22/29}     ghañ iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {23/29}     anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {24/29}     anyanirdeśaḥ tu loke nivartakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {25/29}     tat yathā .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {26/29}     devadattāya gauḥ dīyatām yajñadattāya kambalaḥ viṣṇumitrāya ca iti .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {27/29}     kambalaḥ gonivartakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {28/29}     evam iha api abhividhau bhāve inuṇ ghañaḥ nivartakaḥ syāt .
(P_1,3.11.1) KA_I,271.19-272.10 Ro_II,228-229 {29/29}     tasmāt paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {1/36}     adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {2/36}     adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {3/36}     na jñāyate kiyantam avadhim adhikāraḥ anuvartate iti .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {4/36}     adhikāraparimāṇajñānārtham tu .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {5/36}     adhikāraparimāṇajñānārtham eva tarhi ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {6/36}     adhikāraparimāṇam jñāsyāmi iti .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {7/36}     katham punaḥ svaritena adhikāraḥ iti anena adhikāraparimāṇam śakyam vijñātum .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {8/36}     evam vakṣyāmi svarite na adhikāraḥ iti .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {9/36}     svaritam dr̥ṣṭvā adhikāraḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {10/36}     kena idānīm adhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {11/36}     laukikaḥ adhikāraḥ .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {12/36}     na adhikāraḥ iti cet uktam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {13/36}     kim uktam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {14/36}     anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā iti .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {15/36}     adhikārārtham eva tarhi ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {16/36}     nanu ca uktam adhikāraparimāṇājñānam tu iti .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {17/36}     yāvatithaḥ al anubandhaḥ tāvataḥ yogān iti vacanāt siddham .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {18/36}     yāvatithaḥ al anubadhyate tāvataḥ yogān adhikāraḥ anuvartate iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {19/36}     atha idānīm yatra alpīyāṃsaḥ alaḥ bhūyasaḥ ca yogān adhikāraḥ anuvartate katham tatra kartavyam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {20/36}     bhūyasi prāgvacanam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {21/36}     bhūyasi prāgvacanam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {22/36}     prāk amutaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {23/36}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {24/36}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {25/36}     sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {26/36}     sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {27/36}     prāk amutaḥ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {28/36}     yadi evam na arthaḥ anena .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {29/36}     kena idānīm adhikāraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {30/36}     laukikaḥ adhikāraḥ .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {31/36}     nanu ca uktam na adhikāraḥ iti cet uktam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {32/36}     kim uktam .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {33/36}     anyanirdeśaḥ tu nivartakaḥ tasmāt paribhāṣā .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {34/36}     sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {35/36}     sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(P_1,3.11.2) KA_I,272.11-273.5 Ro_II,229-230 {36/36}     inuṇ ghañ iti sandehe ghañ iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {1/33}     na tarhi idānīm ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {2/33}     vaktavyaḥ ca .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {3/33}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {4/33}     svaritena adhikāragatiḥ yathā vijñāyeta , adhikam kāryam , adhikaḥ kāraḥ .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {5/33}     adhikāragatiḥ : gostriyoḥ upasarjanam iti atra goṭāṅgrahaṇam coditam .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {6/33}     tat na kartavyam bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {7/33}     strīgrahaṇam svarayiṣyate .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {8/33}     svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti striyām iti evam prakr̥tya ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ teṣām grahaṇam vijñāsyate .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {9/33}     tatra svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {10/33}     adhikam kāryam : apādānam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {11/33}     yatra prāpya nivr̥ttiḥ .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {12/33}     tena iha eva syāt : grāmāt āgacchati .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {13/33}     nagarāt āgacchati .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {14/33}     sāṅkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {15/33}     svaritena adhikarm kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {16/33}     tathā adhikaraṇam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {17/33}     yatra kr̥tsnaḥ ādhārātmā vyāptaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {18/33}     tena iha eva syāt : tileṣu tailam .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {19/33}     dadhni sarpiḥ iti .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {20/33}     gaṅgāyām gāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {21/33}     kūpe gargakulam iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {22/33}     svaritena adhikarm kāryam bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {23/33}     adhikam kāryam .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {24/33}     adhikaḥ kāraḥ : pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ na paṭhitavyāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {25/33}     guṇavr̥ddhyauttvatr̥jvadbhāvebhyaḥ num pūrvavipratiṣiddham numaciratr̥jvadbhāvebhyaḥ nuṭ iti .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {26/33}     numnuṭau svarayiṣyete .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {27/33}     tatra svaritena adhikaḥ kāraḥ bhavati iti numnuṭau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {28/33}     katham punaḥ adhikaḥ kāraḥ iti anena pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ śakya na paṭhitum .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {29/33}     lokataḥ .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {30/33}     tat yathā loke adhikam ayam kāram karoti iti ucyate yaḥ ayam durbalaḥ san balavadbhiḥ saha bhāram vahati .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {31/33}     evam iha api adhikam ayam kāram karoti iti ucyate yaḥ ayam pūrvaḥ san param bādhate .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {32/33}     adhikāragatiḥ stryarthā viśeṣāya adhikam kāryam .
(P_1,3.11.3) KA_I,273.6-25 Ro_II,230-232 {33/33}     atha yaḥ anyaḥ adhikaḥ kāraḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhārthaḥ saḥ .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {1/24}     vikaraṇebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {2/24}     cinutaḥ sunutaḥ lunītaḥ punītaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {3/24}     ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {4/24}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {5/24}     na evam vijñāyate ṅakāraḥ it asya saḥ ayam ṅit ṅitaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {6/24}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {7/24}     ṅakāraḥ eva it ṅit ṅitaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {8/24}     atha vā upadeśe iti vartate .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {9/24}     atha vā uktam etat siddham tu pūrvasya kāryātideśāt iti .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {10/24}     sarvathā caṅaṅbhyām prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {11/24}     evam tarhi dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {12/24}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {13/24}     bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {14/24}     tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam pañcamīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {15/24}     arthāt vibhaktivipariṇāmaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {16/24}     tat yathā .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {17/24}     uccāni devadattasya gr̥hāṇi .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {18/24}     āmantrayasva enam .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {19/24}     devadattam iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {20/24}     devadattasya gāvaḥ aśvāḥ hiraṇyam iti .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {21/24}     āḍhyaḥ vaidhaveyaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {22/24}     devadattaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {23/24}     purastāt ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭam sat arthāt dvitīyānirdiṣṭam prathamānirdiṣṭam ca bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.1) KA_I,274.2-11 Ro_II,233 {24/24}     evam iha api purastāt prathamānirdiṣṭam sat arthāt pañcamīnirdiṣṭam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {1/53}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {2/53}     ātmanepadavacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {3/53}     niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {4/53}     kim ucyate niyamārthaḥ ayam iti na punaḥ vidhyarthaḥ api syāt .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {5/53}     lavidhānāt vihitam .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {6/53}     lavidhānāt hi ātmanepadam parasmaipadam ca vihitam .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {7/53}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {8/53}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {9/53}     vikaraṇaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {10/53}     idam iha sampradhāryam .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {11/53}     vikaraṇāḥ kriyantām niyamaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {12/53}     kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {13/53}     paratvāt vikaraṇāḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {14/53}     nityāḥ khalu api vikaraṇāḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {15/53}     kr̥te api niyame prāpnuvanti akr̥te api prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {16/53}     nityatvāt paratvāt ca vikaraṇeṣu kr̥teṣu vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {17/53}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {18/53}     anavakāśaḥ niyamaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {19/53}     sāvakāśaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {20/53}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {21/53}     ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ liṅliṭau ca .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {22/53}     yadi punaḥ iyam paribhāṣā vijñāyeta .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {23/53}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {24/53}     kāryakālam sañjñāparibhāṣam yatra kāryam tatra draṣṭavyam .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {25/53}     lasya tibādayaḥ bhavanti iti upasthitam idam bhavati anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {26/53}     evam api itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {27/53}     kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {28/53}     abhinirvr̥ttānām lasya sthāne tibādīnām ātmanepadaparasmaipadasañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca tibādayaḥ bhāvyante .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {29/53}     tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {30/53}     itaretarāśrayāṇi kāryāṇi ca na prakalpante .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {31/53}     parasmaipadeṣu tāvat na itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {32/53}     parasmaipadānukramaṇam na kariṣyate .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {33/53}     avaśyam kartavyam anuparābhyām kr̥ñaḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {34/53}     nanu ca etat api ātmanepadānukramaṇe eva kariṣye .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {35/53}     svaritañitaḥ kartrabhipraye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati kartari .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {36/53}     anuparābhyām kr̥ñaḥ na iti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {37/53}     ātmanepadeṣu ca api na itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {38/53}     katham .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {39/53}     bhāvinī sañjñā vijñāsyate sūtraśāṭakavat .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {40/53}     tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {41/53}     saḥ paśyati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {42/53}     yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {43/53}     śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ iti vipratiṣiddham. bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {44/53}     saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {45/53}     evam iha api saḥ lasya sthāne kartavyaḥ lyasya abhinirvr̥ttasya ātmanepadam iti eṣā sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {46/53}     atha vā punaḥ astu niyamaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {47/53}     nanu ca utkam vikaraṇaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {48/53}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {49/53}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati vikaraṇebhyaḥ niyamaḥ balīyān iti yat ayam vikaraṇavidhau ātmanepadaparasmaipadāni āśrayati .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {50/53}     puṣādidyutādl̥rditaḥ parasmaipadeṣu ātmanepadeṣu anyatarasyām iti .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {51/53}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {52/53}     abhinirvr̥ttāni hi lasya sthāne ātmanepadāni parasmaipadāni ca .
(P_1,3.12.2) KA_I,274.11-275.15 Ro_II,233-237 {53/53}     yat tarhi anupasargāt vā iti vibhāṣām śāsti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {1/128}     kim punaḥ ayam pratyayaniyamaḥ : anudāttaṅitaḥ eva ātmanepadam bhavati , bhāvakarmaṇoḥ eva ātmanepadam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {2/128}     āhosvit prakr̥tyarthaniyamaḥ : anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam eva , bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam eva .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {3/128}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {4/128}     tatra pratyayaniyame śeṣavacanam parasmaipadasya anivr̥ttatvāt .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {5/128}     tatra pratyayaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam parasmaipadaniyamārtham .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {6/128}     śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {7/128}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {8/128}     parasmaipadasya anivr̥ttatvāt .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {9/128}     pratyayāḥ niyatāḥ prakr̥tyarthau aniyatau .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {10/128}     tatra parasmaipadam prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {11/128}     tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam parasmaipadaniyamārtham .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {12/128}     śeṣāt eva parasmaipadam bhavati na anyataḥ iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {13/128}     kyaṣaḥ ātmanepadavacanam tasya anyatra niyamāt .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {14/128}     kyaṣaḥ ātmanepadam vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {15/128}     lohitāyati lohitāyate .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {16/128}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {17/128}     tasya anyatra niyamāt .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {18/128}     tat hi anyatra niyamyate .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {19/128}     ucyate ca na ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {20/128}     tat vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {21/128}     astu tarhi prakr̥tyarthaniyamaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {22/128}     prakr̥tyarthaniyame anyābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {23/128}     prakr̥tyarthaniyame anyeṣām pratyayānām abhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {24/128}     anudāttaṅitaḥ tr̥jādayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {25/128}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {26/128}     anavakāśāḥ tr̥jādayaḥ ucyante ca .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {27/128}     te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {28/128}     sāvakāśāḥ tr̥jādayaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {29/128}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {30/128}     parasmaipadinaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {31/128}     tatra api niyamāt na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {32/128}     tavyādayaḥ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {33/128}     tavyādayaḥ api anavakāśāḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {34/128}     te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {35/128}     ciṇ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {36/128}     ciṇ api vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {37/128}     ghañ tarhi bhāvakarmaṇoḥ niyamāt na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {38/128}     tatra api prakr̥tam karmagrahaṇam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {39/128}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {40/128}     aṇ karmaṇi ca iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {41/128}     tat vai tatra upapadaviśeṣaṇam abhidheyaviśeṣaṇena ca iha arthaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {42/128}     na ca anyārtham prakr̥tam anyārtham bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {43/128}     na khalu api anyat prakr̥tam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {44/128}     na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {45/128}     yat tāvat ucyate na ca anyārtham prakr̥tam anyārtham bhavati iti anyārtham api prakr̥tam anyārtham bhavati ṭat yathā .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {46/128}     śālyartham kulyāḥ praṇīyante tābhyaḥ ca pāṇīyam pīyate upaśpr̥śyate ca śālayaḥ ca bhāvyante .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {47/128}     yad api ucyate na khalu api anyat prakr̥tam anuvartanāt anyat bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {48/128}     na hi godhā sarpantī sarpaṇāt ahiḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {49/128}     bhavet dravyeṣu etat evam syāt .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {50/128}     śabdaḥ tu khalu yena yena viśeṣeṇa abhisambadhyate tasya tasya viśeṣakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {51/128}     śeṣavacanam ca .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {52/128}     śeṣagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {53/128}     śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {54/128}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {55/128}     śeṣaniyamārtham .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {56/128}     prakr̥tarthau niyatau .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {57/128}     pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {58/128}     te śeṣe api prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {59/128}     tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {60/128}     śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam eva na anyat iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {61/128}     kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣaye parasmaipadapratiṣedhārtham .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {62/128}     kartari ca ātmanepadaviṣaye parasmaipadapratiṣedhārtham dvitīyam śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {63/128}     śeṣāt śeṣe iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {64/128}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {65/128}     bhidyate kuśūlaḥ svayam eva iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {66/128}     katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {67/128}     prakr̥tyarthaniyame .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {68/128}     prakr̥tyarthaniyame tāvat na doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {69/128}     prakr̥tyarthau niyatau .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {70/128}     pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {71/128}     tatra na arthaḥ kartr̥grahaṇena kartr̥grahaṇāt ca doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {72/128}     pratyayaniyame tarhi ayam doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {73/128}     pratyayāḥ niyatāḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {74/128}     prakr̥tyarthau aniyatau .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {75/128}     tatra kartr̥grahaṇam kartavyam bhāvakarmaṇoḥ nivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {76/128}     kartr̥grahaṇāt ca eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {77/128}     prakr̥tyarthaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {78/128}     katham .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {79/128}     prakr̥tayarthau niyatau .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {80/128}     pratyayāḥ aniyatāḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {81/128}     tataḥ vakṣyāmi parasmaipadam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {82/128}     tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {83/128}     yatra parasmaipadam ca anyat ca prāpnoti tatra parasmaipadam eva bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {84/128}     tat tarhi pratyayaniyame dvitīyam śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {85/128}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {86/128}     yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {87/128}     anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {88/128}     tataḥ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {89/128}     tataḥ kartari .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {90/128}     kartari ca ātmanepadam bhavati bhāvakarmaṇoḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {91/128}     tataḥ karkmavyatihāre .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {92/128}     kartari iti eva .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {93/128}     bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {94/128}     yathā eva tarhi karmaṇi kartari bhavati evam bhāve api kartari prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {95/128}     eti jīvantam ānandaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {96/128}     na asya kim cit rujati iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {97/128}     dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {98/128}     anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {99/128}     tataḥ bhāve .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {100/128}     tataḥ karmaṇi .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {101/128}     karmaṇi ca ātmanepadam bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {102/128}     tataḥ kartari .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {103/128}     kartari ca ātmanepadam bhavati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {104/128}     karmaṇi iti anuvartate .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {105/128}     bhāve iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {106/128}     tataḥ karmavyatihāre .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {107/128}     kartari iti eva .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {108/128}     karmaṇi iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {109/128}     evam api śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam anuparābhyām kr̥ñaḥ iti evamartham .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {110/128}     iha mā bhūt anukriyate svayam eva .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {111/128}     parākriyate svayam eva .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {112/128}     nanu ca etat api yogavibhāgāt eva siddham .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {113/128}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {114/128}     anantarā yā prāptiḥ sā yogavibhāgena śakyā bādhitum .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {115/128}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {116/128}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {117/128}     parā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {118/128}     tayā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {119/128}     nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {120/128}     na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {121/128}     evam tarhi kartari karmavyatihāre iti atra kartr̥grahaṇam pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {122/128}     tat prakr̥tam uttaratra anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {123/128}     śeṣāt kartari kartari iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {124/128}     kimartham idam kartari kartari iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {125/128}     kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {126/128}     kartā ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {127/128}     tataḥ anuparābhyām kr̥ñaḥ .
(P_1,3.12.3) KA_I,275.16-277.18 Ro_II,237-244 {128/128}     kartari kartari iti eva .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {1/24}     kriyāvyatirhāre iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {2/24}     karmavyatirhāre iti ucyamāne iha prasajyeta devadattasya dhānyam vyatilunanti iti iha ca na syāt vyatilunate vyatipunate iti .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {3/24}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {4/24}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {5/24}     kriyām hi loke karma iti upacaranti .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {6/24}     kām kriyām kariṣyasi .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {7/24}     kim karma kariṣyasi iti .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {8/24}     evam api kartavyam .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {9/24}     kr̥trimākr̥trimayoḥ kr̥trime sampratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {10/24}     kriyā api kr̥trimam karma .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {11/24}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {12/24}     kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {13/24}     katham ca kriyā nāma kriyepsitatamā syāt .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {14/24}     kriyā api kriyepsitatamā bhavati .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {15/24}     kayā kriyayā .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {16/24}     sampaśyatikriyayā prārthayatikriyayā adhyavasyatikriyayā vā .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {17/24}     iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati salḥ buddhyā tāvat kam cit artham sampaśyati .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {18/24}     sandr̥ṣṭe prārthanā prārthite adhyavasāyaḥ adhyavasāye ārambhaḥ ārambhe nirvr̥ttiḥ nirvr̥ttau phalāvaptiḥ .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {19/24}     evam kriyā api kr̥trimam karma .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {20/24}     evam api ubhayoḥ kr̥trimākr̥trimayoḥ ubhayagatiḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {21/24}     tasmāt kriyāvyatihāre iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {22/24}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {23/24}     iha kartari vyatihāre iti iyatā siddham .
(P_1,3.14.1) KA_I,277.20-278.6 Ro_II,244-245 {24/24}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat karmagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam kriyāvyatihāre yathā syāt karmavyatihāre mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {1/27}     atha kartr̥grahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {2/27}     karmavyatihārādiṣu kartr̥grahaṇam bhāvakarmanivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {3/27}     karmavyatihārādiṣu kartr̥grahaṇam kriyate bhāvakarmaṇoḥ anena ātmanepadam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {4/27}     itarathā hi tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {5/27}     akriyamāṇe kartr̥grahaṇe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api ātmanepadam prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {6/27}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {7/27}     tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {8/27}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {9/27}     tatra pratiṣedhe bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api anena ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {10/27}     vyatigamyante grāmāḥ vyatihanyante dasyavaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {11/27}     na vā anantarasya pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {12/27}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {13/27}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {14/27}     anantarasya pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {15/27}     anantaram yat ātmanepadavidhānam tasya pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {16/27}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {17/27}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {18/27}     pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {19/27}     nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {20/27}     na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {21/27}     uttarārtham tarhi kartr̥grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {22/27}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {23/27}     kriyate tatra eva śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {24/27}     dvitīyam kartr̥grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {25/27}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {26/27}     kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.14.2) KA_I,278.7-21 Ro_II,246 {27/27}     karta ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {1/9}     pratiṣedhe hasādīnām upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {2/9}     pratiṣedhe hasādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {3/9}     vyatihasanti vayatijalpanti vyatipaṭhanti .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {4/9}     harivahyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {5/9}     harivahyoḥ apratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {6/9}     sampraharante rājānaḥ .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {7/9}     saṃvivahante gargaiḥ iti .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {8/9}     na vahiḥ gatyarthaḥ .
(P_1,3.15) KA_I,278.23-279.3 Ro_II,247 {9/9}     deśāntaraprāpaṇakriyaḥ vahiḥ .
(P_1,3.16) KA_I,279.5 Ro_II,248 {1/4}     prarasparopapadāt ca .
(P_1,3.16) KA_I,279.5 Ro_II,248 {2/4}     prarasparopapadāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.16) KA_I,279.5 Ro_II,248 {3/4}     parasparasya vyatilunanti .
(P_1,3.16) KA_I,279.5 Ro_II,248 {4/4}     parasparasya vyatipunanti .
(P_1,3.19) KA_I,279.9-13 Ro_II,248-249 {1/7}     upasargagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.19) KA_I,279.9-13 Ro_II,248-249 {2/7}     parā jayati senā iti .
(P_1,3.19) KA_I,279.9-13 Ro_II,248-249 {3/7}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.19) KA_I,279.9-13 Ro_II,248-249 {4/7}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.19) KA_I,279.9-13 Ro_II,248-249 {5/7}     yadi api tāvat ayam parāśabdaḥ dr̥ṣṭāpacāraḥ upasargaḥ ca anupasargaḥ ca ayam tu khalu viśabdaḥ adr̥ṣṭāpacāraḥ upasargaḥ eva .
(P_1,3.19) KA_I,279.9-13 Ro_II,248-249 {6/7}     tasya asya kaḥ dvitīyaḥ sahāyaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upasargāt .
(P_1,3.19) KA_I,279.9-13 Ro_II,248-249 {7/7}     tat yathā asya goḥ dvitīyena arthaḥ iti gauḥ eva upādīyate na aśvaḥ na gardabhaḥ .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {1/14}     āṅaḥ daḥ avyasanakriyasya .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {2/14}     āṅaḥ daḥ avyasanakriyasya iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {3/14}     iha api yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {4/14}     vipādikām vyādadāti .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {5/14}     kūlam vyādadāti iti .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {6/14}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {7/14}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {8/14}     iha āṅaḥ daḥ anāsye iti iyatā siddham .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {9/14}     saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat viharaṇagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam āsyaviharaṇasamānakriyāt api yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {10/14}     yathājātīyakā ca āsyaviharaṇakriyā tathājātīyakā atra api .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {11/14}     svāṅgakarmāt ca .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {12/14}     svāṅgakarmāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {13/14}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.20) KA_I,279.15-23 Ro_II,249-250 {14/14}     vyādadate pipīlikāḥ pataṅgamukham iti .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {1/35}     upasargagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {2/35}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {3/35}     anu krīḍati māṇavakam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {4/35}     samaḥ akūjane .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {5/35}     samaḥ akūjane iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {6/35}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {7/35}     saṅkrīḍanti śakaṭāni .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {8/35}     āgameḥ kṣamāyām .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {9/35}     āgameḥ kṣamāyām upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {10/35}     āgamayasva tāvat māṇavka .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {11/35}     śikṣeḥ jijñāsāyām .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {12/35}     śikṣeḥ jijñāsāyām upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {13/35}     vidyāsu śikṣate .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {14/35}     dhanuṣi śikṣate .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {15/35}     kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {16/35}     kirateḥ harṣajīvikākulāyakaraṇeṣu upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {17/35}     apaskirate vr̥ṣabhaḥ hr̥ṣṭaḥ .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {18/35}     apaskirate kukkuṭaḥ bhakṣārthī .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {19/35}     apaskirate śvā āśrayārthī .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {20/35}     harateḥ gatatācchīlye .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {21/35}     harateḥ gatatācchīlye upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {22/35}     paitr̥kam aśvāḥ anuharante .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {23/35}     mātr̥kam gāvaḥ anuharante .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {24/35}     āṅi nupracchyoḥ .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {25/35}     āṅi nupracchyoḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {26/35}     ānute śr̥gālaḥ .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {27/35}     āpr̥cchate gurum .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {28/35}     āśiṣi nāthaḥ .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {29/35}     āśiṣi nāthaḥ upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {30/35}     sarpiṣaḥ nāthate .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {31/35}     madhunaḥ nāthate .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {32/35}     śapaḥ upalambhane .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {33/35}     śapaḥ upalambhane upasaṅkhyanam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {34/35}     devadattāya śapate .
(P_1,3.21) KA_I,280.2-20 Ro_II,251-253 {35/35}     yajñadattāya śapate .
(P_1,3.22) KA_I,280.22-24 Ro_II,253 {1/5}     āṅaḥ sthaḥ pratijñāne .
(P_1,3.22) KA_I,280.22-24 Ro_II,253 {2/5}     āṅaḥ sthaḥ pratijñāne iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.22) KA_I,280.22-24 Ro_II,253 {3/5}     astim sakāram ātiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.22) KA_I,280.22-24 Ro_II,253 {4/5}     āgamau guṇavr̥ddhī ātiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.22) KA_I,280.22-24 Ro_II,253 {5/5}     vikārau guṇavr̥ddhī ātiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.24) KA_I,281.2-3 Ro_II,253 {1/4}     udaḥ īhāyām .
(P_1,3.24) KA_I,281.2-3 Ro_II,253 {2/4}     udaḥ īhāyām iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.24) KA_I,281.2-3 Ro_II,253 {3/4}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.24) KA_I,281.2-3 Ro_II,253 {4/4}     uttiṣṭhati senā iti .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {1/22}     upāt pūjāsaṅgatakaraṇayoḥ .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {2/22}     upāt pūjāsaṅgatakaraṇayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {3/22}     ādityam upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {4/22}     candramasam upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {5/22}     saṅgatakaraṇe .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {6/22}     rathikān upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {7/22}     aśvārohān upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {8/22}     bahūnām api acittānām ekaḥ bhavati cittavān .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {9/22}     paśya vānarasainye asmin yat arkam upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {10/22}     mā evam maṃsthāḥ sacittaḥ ayam eṣaḥ api yathā vayam .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {11/22}     etat api asya kāpeyam yat arkam upatiṣṭhati .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {12/22}     aparaḥ āha : upāt devapūjāsaṅgatakaraṇamitrakaraṇapathiṣu iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {13/22}     saṅgatakaraṇe udāhr̥tam .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {14/22}     mitrakaraṇe .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {15/22}     rathikān upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {16/22}     aśvārohān upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {17/22}     pathi. ayam panthāḥ srughnam upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {18/22}     ayam panthāḥ sāketam upatiṣthate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {19/22}     vā lipsāyām .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {20/22}     vā lipsāyām iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {21/22}     bhikṣukaḥ brāhmaṇakulam upatiṣṭhate .
(P_1,3.25) KA_I, 281.5-17 Ro_II,254 {22/22}     bhikṣukaḥ brāhmaṇakulam upatiṣṭhati vā
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {1/19}     akarmakāt iti eva .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {2/19}     ut tapati suvarṇam suvarṇakāraḥ .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {3/19}     svāṅgakarmakāt ca .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {4/19}     svāṅgakarmakāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {5/19}     uttapate pāṇī .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {6/19}     vitapate pāṇī .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {7/19}     uttapate pr̥ṣṭham .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {8/19}     vitapate pr̥ṣṭham .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {9/19}     atha udbhibhyām iti atra kim pratyudāhriyate .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {10/19}     niṣṭapyate iti .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {11/19}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam ātmanepadam eva udāhriyate na parasmaipadam pratyudāhāryam syāt .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {12/19}     tapiḥ ayam akarmakaḥ .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {13/19}     akarmakāḥ ca api sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {14/19}     na ca antareṇa karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {15/19}     yat ucyate na ca antareṇa karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti iti antareṇa api karmakartāram sakarmakāḥ akarmakāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {16/19}     tat yathā .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {17/19}     nadīvahati iti akarmakaḥ .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {18/19}     bhāram vahati iti sakarmakaḥ .
(P_1,3.27) KA_I,281.19-282.5 Ro_II,255-256 {19/19}     tasmāt niṣṭapati iti pratyudāhartavyam .
(P_1,3.28) KA_I,282.7-9 Ro_II,256 {1/7}     akarmakāt iti eva .
(P_1,3.28) KA_I,282.7-9 Ro_II,256 {2/7}     āyacchati rajjum kūpāt .
(P_1,3.28) KA_I,282.7-9 Ro_II,256 {3/7}     āhanti vr̥ṣalam pādena .
(P_1,3.28) KA_I,282.7-9 Ro_II,256 {4/7}     svāṅgakarmakāt ca .
(P_1,3.28) KA_I,282.7-9 Ro_II,256 {5/7}     svāṅgakarmakāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.28) KA_I,282.7-9 Ro_II,256 {6/7}     āyacchate pāṇī .
(P_1,3.28) KA_I,282.7-9 Ro_II,256 {7/7}     āhate udaram iti .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {1/15}     samaḥ gamyādiṣu vidipracchisvaratīnām upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {2/15}     samaḥ gamyādiṣu vidipracchisvaratīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {3/15}     saṃvitte sampr̥cchate saṃsvarate .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {4/15}     artiśrudr̥śibhyaḥ ca .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {5/15}     artiśrudr̥śibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {6/15}     ma samr̥ta mā samr̥ṣātām mā samr̥ṣata .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {7/15}     arti .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {8/15}     śru .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {9/15}     saṃśrṇute .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {10/15}     dr̥śi .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {11/15}     sampaśyate .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {12/15}     upasargāt asyatyūhyoḥ vāvacanam .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {13/15}     upasargāt astyūhyoḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {14/15}     nirasyati nirasyate .
(P_1,3.29) KA_I,282.11-18 Ro_II,256-257 {15/15}     samūhati samūhate .
(P_1,3.40) KA_I,282.20-21 Ro_II,257 {1/3}     jyotiṣām udgamane. jyotiṣām udgamane iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.40) KA_I,282.20-21 Ro_II,257 {2/3}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.40) KA_I,282.20-21 Ro_II,257 {3/3}     ākrāmati dhūmaḥ harmyatalam iti .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {1/19}     vyaktavācām iti kimartham .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {2/19}     varatanu sampravadanti kukkuṭāḥ .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {3/19}     vyaktavācām iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {4/19}     ete api hi vyaktavācaḥ .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {5/19}     ātaḥ ca vyaktavācaḥ kukkuṭena udite ucyate kukkuṭaḥ vadati iti .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {6/19}     evam tarhi vyaktavācām iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {7/19}     sarve eva hi vyaktavācaḥ .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {8/19}     tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {9/19}     sādhīyaḥ ye vyaktavācaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {10/19}     ke ca sādhīyaḥ .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {11/19}     yeṣām vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {12/19}     na ca eteṣām vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {13/19}     eteṣām api vāci akārādayaḥ varṇāḥ vyajyante .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {14/19}     ātaḥ ca vyajyante evam hi āhuḥ kukkuṭāḥ kukkuṭ iti .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {15/19}     na evam te āhuḥ .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {16/19}     anukaraṇam etat teṣām .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {17/19}     atha vā na evam vijñāyate vyaktā vāk yeṣām te ime vyaktavācaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {18/19}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,3.48) KA_I,283.2-11 Ro_II,257-258 {19/19}     vyaktā vāci varṇāḥ yeṣām te ime vyaktavācaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.51) KA_I,283.13-15 Ro_II,258 {1/6}     avād graḥ girateḥ .
(P_1,3.51) KA_I,283.13-15 Ro_II,258 {2/6}     avād graḥ iti atra girateḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.51) KA_I,283.13-15 Ro_II,258 {3/6}     gr̥ṇāteḥ mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.51) KA_I,283.13-15 Ro_II,258 {4/6}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.51) KA_I,283.13-15 Ro_II,258 {5/6}     na vaktavyam prayogābhāvāt .
(P_1,3.51) KA_I,283.13-15 Ro_II,258 {6/6}     avāt graḥ iti ucyate na ca āpūrvasya gr̥ṇāteḥ prayogaḥ asti .
(P_1,3.54) KA_I,283.17-22 Ro_II,258-259 {1/8}     tr̥tīyāyuktāt iti kimartham .
(P_1,3.54) KA_I,283.17-22 Ro_II,258-259 {2/8}     ubhau lokau cañcarasi imam ca amum ca devala .
(P_1,3.54) KA_I,283.17-22 Ro_II,258-259 {3/8}     tr̥tīyāyuktāt iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.54) KA_I,283.17-22 Ro_II,258-259 {4/8}     atra api hi tr̥tīyayā yogaḥ .
(P_1,3.54) KA_I,283.17-22 Ro_II,258-259 {5/8}     evam tarhi tr̥tīyāyuktāt iti ucyate sarvatra ca tr̥tīyayā yogaḥ .
(P_1,3.54) KA_I,283.17-22 Ro_II,258-259 {6/8}     tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yatra tr̥tīyayā yogaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.54) KA_I,283.17-22 Ro_II,258-259 {7/8}     kva ca sādhīyaḥ .
(P_1,3.54) KA_I,283.17-22 Ro_II,258-259 {8/8}     yatra tr̥tīyayā yogaḥ śrūyate .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {1/11}     sā cet tr̥tīyā caturthyarthe iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {2/11}     katham nāma tr̥tīyā caturthyarthe syāt .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {3/11}     evam tarhi aśiṣṭavyavahāre anena tr̥tīyā ca vidhīyate ātmanepadam ca .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {4/11}     dāsyā samprayacchate .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {5/11}     vr̥ṣalyā sampracchate .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {6/11}     yaḥ hi śiṣṭavyavahāraḥ brāhmaṇībhyaḥ samprayacchati iti eva tatra bhavitavyam .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {7/11}     yadi evam na arthaḥ anena yogena .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {8/11}     kena idānīm tr̥tīyā bhaviṣyati ātmanepadam ca .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {9/11}     sahayukte tr̥tīyā syāt vyatihāre taṅaḥ vidhiḥ .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {10/11}     sahayukte apradhāne iti eva tr̥tīyā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.55) KA_I,284.2-8 Ro_II,259-260 {11/11}     kartari karmavyatihāre iti ātmanepadam .
(P_1,3.56) KA_I,284.10-12 Ro_II,260 {1/6}     iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,3.56) KA_I,284.10-12 Ro_II,260 {2/6}     svam śāṭakāntam upayacchati iti .
(P_1,3.56) KA_I,284.10-12 Ro_II,260 {3/6}     asvam yadā svam karoti tadā bhavitavyam .
(P_1,3.56) KA_I,284.10-12 Ro_II,260 {4/6}     yadi evam svīkaraṇe iti prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.56) KA_I,284.10-12 Ro_II,260 {5/6}     vicitrāḥ taddhitavr̥ttayaḥ .
(P_1,3.56) KA_I,284.10-12 Ro_II,260 {6/6}     na ataḥ taddhitaḥ utpadyate .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {1/16}     anoḥ jñaḥ pratiṣedhe sakarmakavacanam .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {2/16}     anoḥ jñaḥ pratiṣedhe sakarmakagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {3/16}     iha ma bhūt .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {4/16}     auṣadhasya anujijñāsate iti .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {5/16}     na vā akarmakasya uttareṇa vidhānāt .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {6/16}     na vā kartavyam .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {7/16}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {8/16}     akarmakasya uttareṇa vidhānāt .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {9/16}     akarmakāt janāteḥ uttareṇa yogena ātmanepadam vidhīyate pūrvavat sanaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {10/16}     pratiṣedhaḥ pūrvasya ca .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {11/16}     pūrvasya ca ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {12/16}     saḥ ca sakarmakārthaḥ ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {13/16}     katham punaḥ jñāyate pūrvaysa ayam pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {14/16}     anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {15/16}     katham punaḥ jñāyate sakarmakārthaḥ ārambhaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.58) KA_I,284.14-285.2 Ro_II,260-261 {16/16}     akarmakāt jānāteḥ sanaḥ ātmanepadavacane prayojanam na asti iti kr̥tvā sakarmakārthaḥ vijñāyate .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {1/36}     śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {2/36}     śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadasya abhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {3/36}     śīyate śīyete śīyante .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {4/36}     kim ca bhoḥ śadeḥ śit parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {5/36}     na khalu parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate parasmaipadeṣu tu vijñāyate .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {6/36}     katham anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam iti etau dvau yogau uktvā śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam ucyate .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {7/36}     evam na ca parasmaipadeṣu ucyate parasmaipadeṣu ca vijñāyate .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {8/36}     kaḥ punaḥ arhati etau dvau yogau uktvā śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam vaktum .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {9/36}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {10/36}     aviśeṣeṇa sarvam ātmanepadaprakaraṇam anukramya śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam iti ucyate .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {11/36}     evam api parasmaipadāśrayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {12/36}     katham .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {13/36}     idam tāvad ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {14/36}     yadi idam na ucyeta kim iha syāt iti .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {15/36}     parasmaipadam iti āha .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {16/36}     parasmaipadam iti cet parasmaipadāśrayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {17/36}     siddham tu laḍādīnām ātmanepadavacanam .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {18/36}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {19/36}     katham .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {20/36}     śadeḥ laḍādīnām ātmanepadam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {21/36}     sidhyati .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {22/36}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {23/36}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {24/36}     nanu ca uktam śadeḥ śitaḥ parasmaipadāśrayatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {25/36}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {26/36}     śitaḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {27/36}     kā tarhi .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {28/36}     sambandhaṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {29/36}     śitaḥ yaḥ śadiḥ .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {30/36}     kaḥ ca śitaḥ śadiḥ .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {31/36}     prakr̥tiḥ .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {32/36}     śadeḥ śitprakr̥teḥ iti .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {33/36}     atha vā āha ayam śadeḥ śitaḥ iti na ca śadiḥ śit asti .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {34/36}     te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ śadeḥ śidviṣayāt iti .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {35/36}     atha vā yadi api tāvat etat anyatra bhavati vikaraṇebhyaḥ niyamaḥ balīyān iti iha etat na asti .
(P_1,3.60.1) KA_I,285.4-21 Ro_II,261-263 {36/36}     vikaraṇaḥ hi iha āśrīyate śitaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {1/67}     upasargapūrvaniyame aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {2/67}     upasargapūrvasya niyame aḍvyavāye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {3/67}     nyaviśata vyakrīṇīta .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {4/67}     kim punaḥ kāraṇāt na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {5/67}     aṭā vyavahitatvāt .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {6/67}     nanu ca ayam aṭ dhātubhaktaḥ dhātugrahaṇena grahīṣyate .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {7/67}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {8/67}     aṅgasya hi aṭ ucyate vikaraṇāntam ca aṅgam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {9/67}      saḥ asau saṅghātabhaktaḥ na śakyaḥ dhātugrahaṇena grahītum .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {10/67}     evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam : aṭ kriyatām vikaraṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {11/67}     kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {12/67}     paratvāt aṭ āgamaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {13/67}     nityāḥ vikaraṇāḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {14/67}     kr̥te api aṭi prāpnuvanti akr̥te api prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {15/67}     aṭ api nityaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {16/67}     kr̥teṣu api vikaraṇeṣu prāpnoti akr̥teṣu api prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {17/67}     anityaḥ aṭ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {18/67}     anyasya kr̥teṣu vikaraṇeṣu prāpnoti anyasya akr̥teṣu .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {19/67}     śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {20/67}     evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {21/67}     aṭ kriyatām lādeśaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {22/67}     kim atra kartavyam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {23/67}     paratvāt aṭ āgamaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {24/67}     nityaḥ lādeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {25/67}     kr̥te api aṭi prāpnoti akr̥te api prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {26/67}     nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade eva aḍāgamaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {27/67}     nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade aṭ āgamaḥ iti cet aṭaḥ nityanimittatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {28/67}     nityatvāt lādeśasya ātmanepade eva aḍāgamaḥ iti cet evam ucyate .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {29/67}     aṭ api nityanimittaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {30/67}     kr̥te api ladeśe prāpnoti akr̥te api prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {31/67}     aṭaḥ nityanimittatvāt ātmanepadābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {32/67}     tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {33/67}     tasmāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {34/67}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {35/67}     antaraṅgaḥ tarhi lādeśaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {36/67}     na etat vivadāmahe antaraṅgaḥ na antaraṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {37/67}     astu ayam nityaḥ antaraṅgaḥ ca .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {38/67}     atra khalu lādeśe kr̥te trīṇi kāryāṇi yugapat prāpnuvanti : vikaraṇāḥ aṭ āgamaḥ niyamaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {39/67}     tat yadi sarvataḥ niyamaḥ labhyeta kr̥tam syāt .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {40/67}     tat tu na labhyam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {41/67}     atha api vikaraṇāt aṭ iti aṭ labhyeta evam api kr̥tam syāt .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {42/67}     tat tu na labhyam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {43/67}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {44/67}     āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ eṣitavyāḥ tarataḥ , taranti iti evamartham .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {45/67}     aḍāḍbhyām api anyat āṅgam pūrvam eṣitavyam upārcchati iti evamartham .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {46/67}     tatra hi āṭi kr̥te sāṭkasya r̥cchibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {47/67}     nanu ca r̥cchibhāve kr̥te śabdāntarasya akr̥taḥ āṭ iti kr̥tvā punaḥ āṭ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {48/67}     punaḥ r̥cchibhāvaḥ punaḥ āṭ iti cakrakam avyavasthā prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {49/67}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {50/67}     yat tāvat ucyate āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ eṣitavyāḥ tarataḥ taranti iti evamartham iti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {51/67}     bhavet siddham yatra vikaraṇāḥ nityāḥ āṅgam anityam tatra āṅgāt pūrvam vikaraṇāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {52/67}     yatra tu khalu ubhayam nityam paratvāt tatra āṅgam tāvat bhavati .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {53/67}     yat api ucyate aḍāḍbhyām api anyat āṅgam pūrvam eṣitavyam upārcchati iti evamartham iti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {54/67}     astu atra āṭ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {55/67}     āṭi kr̥te sāṭkasya r̥cchibhāve kr̥te śabdāntarasya akr̥taḥ āṭ iti kr̥tvā punaḥ āṭ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {56/67}     nanu ca uktam punaḥ r̥cchibhāvaḥ punaḥ āṭ iti cakrakam avyavasthā prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {57/67}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {58/67}     cakrakeṣu iṣṭataḥ vyavasthā .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {59/67}     atha vā neḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {60/67}     kā tarhi .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {61/67}     viśeṣaṇaṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {62/67}     neḥ yaḥ viśiḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {63/67}     kaḥ ca neḥ viśiḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {64/67}     viśeṣyaḥ .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {65/67}     vyavahitaḥ ca api śakyate viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {66/67}     atha vā niḥ api padam viśiḥ api padam .padavidhiḥ ca samarthāmām .
(P_1,3.60.2) KA_I,285.22-287.5 Ro_II,263-268 {67/67}     vyavahite api sāmarthyam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {1/22}     kim idam pūrvagrahaṇam sanapekṣam .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {2/22}     prāk sanaḥ yebhyaḥ ātmanepadm uktam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ api bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {3/22}     āhosvit yogāpekṣam .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {4/22}     prāk etasmāt yogāt yebhyaḥ ātmanepadam uktam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {5/22}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {6/22}     yadi sanapekṣam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {7/22}     pūrvavat sanaḥ na jñāyate kimantāt bhavitavyam .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {8/22}     atha yogāpekṣam uttaratra vidhiḥ na prakalpate .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {9/22}     bubhukṣate upayuyukṣate iti .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {10/22}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {11/22}     astu tāvat sanapekṣam .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {12/22}     nanu ca uktam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {13/22}     nimittam ca viśeṣitam .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {14/22}     katham .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {15/22}     sanam eva atra nimittatvena apekṣiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {16/22}     pūrvavat sanaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {17/22}     kutaḥ sanaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {18/22}     atha vā punaḥ astu yogāpekṣam .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {19/22}     nanu ca uktam uttaratra vidhiḥ na prakalpate .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {20/22}     vidhiḥ ca prakl̥ptaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {21/22}     katham .
(P_1,3.62.1) KA_I,287.7-15 Ro_II,268-269 {22/22}     uttaratra api pūrvavat sanaḥ iti eva anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {1/50}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {2/50}     pūrvavat sanaḥ iti śadimriyatyartham .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {3/50}     śadimriyatyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {4/50}     śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {5/50}     itarathā hi tābhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {6/50}     itarathā hi anucyamāne asmin tābhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {7/50}     śiśitsati mumūrṣati .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {8/50}     katham punaḥ pūrvavat sanaḥ iti anena śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {9/50}     vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {10/50}     tat yathā : uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {11/50}     santi na santi iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {12/50}     mātr̥vat asyāḥ kalāḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {13/50}     santi na santi .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {14/50}     evam iha api pūrvavat bhavati na bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {15/50}     na bhavati iti vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {16/50}     yathā pūrvayogayoḥ sanantābhyām ātmanepadam na bhavati evam iha api śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam na bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {17/50}     yadi tarhi śadimriyatyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ vidhiḥ na prakalpate .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {18/50}     āsisiṣate śiśayiṣate .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {19/50}     atha vidhyarthaḥ śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {20/50}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {21/50}     astu tāvat pratiṣedhārthaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {22/50}     nanu ca uktam vidhiḥ na prakalpate iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {23/50}     vidhiḥ ca prakl̥ptaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {24/50}     katham .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {25/50}     etat eva jñāpayati sanantāt ātmanepadam bhavati iti yat ayam śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadasya pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {26/50}     atha vā punaḥ astu vidhyarthaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {27/50}     nanu ca uktam śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {28/50}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {29/50}     prakr̥tam sanaḥ na iti anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {30/50}     kva prakr̥tam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {31/50}     jñāśrusmr̥dr̥śām sanaḥ na anoḥ jñaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {32/50}     sakarmakāt sanaḥ na .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {33/50}     pratyāṅbhyām śruvaḥ sanaḥ na .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {34/50}     śadeḥ śitaḥ sanaḥ na .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {35/50}     mriyateḥ luṅliṅoḥ ca sanaḥ na iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {36/50}     iha idānīm pūrvavat sanaḥ iti sanaḥ iti vartate na iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {37/50}     evam ca kr̥tvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam nimittam aviśeṣitam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {38/50}     na eva vā punaḥ atra śadimriyatibhyām sanantābhyām ātmanepadam prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {39/50}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {40/50}     śadeḥ śitaḥ iti ucyate na ca śadiḥ eva ātmanepadasya nimittam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {41/50}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {42/50}     śit api nimittam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {43/50}     atha api śadiḥ eva śitparaḥ tu nimittam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {44/50}     na ca ayam sanparaḥ śitparaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {45/50}     yatra tarhi śit na āśrīyate mriyateḥ luṅliṅoḥ ca iti .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {46/50}     atra api na mriyatiḥ eva ātmanepadasya nimittam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {47/50}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {48/50}     luṅliṅau api nimittam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {49/50}     atha api mriyatiḥ eva luṅliṅparaḥ tu nimittam .
(P_1,3.62.2) KA_I,287.16-288.17 Ro_II,269-271 {50/50}     na ca ayam sanparaḥ luṅliṅparaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {1/27}     kim punaḥ pūrvasya yat ātmanepadadarśanam tat sanantasya api atidiśyate .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {2/27}     evam bhavitum arhati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {3/27}     pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {4/27}     pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {5/27}     gupādīnām na prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {6/27}     jugupsate mīmāṃsate iti .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {7/27}     na hi etebhyaḥ prāk sanaḥ ātmanepadam na api parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {8/27}     siddham tu pūrvasya liṅgātideśāt .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {9/27}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {10/27}     katham .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {11/27}     pūrvasya yat ātmanepadaliṅgam tat sanantasya api atidiśyate .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {12/27}     kr̥ñādiṣu tu liṅgapratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {13/27}     kr̥ñādiṣu tu liṅgapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {14/27}     anucikīrṣati parācikīrṣati iti .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {15/27}     astu tarhi prāk sanaḥ yebhyaḥ ātmanepadam dr̥ṣṭam tebhyaḥ sanantebhyaḥ api bahvati iti .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {16/27}     nanu ca uktam pūrvasya ātmanepadadarśanāt sanantāt ātmanepadabhāvaḥ iti cet gupādiṣu aprasiddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {17/27}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {18/27}     anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {19/27}     atha vā avayave kr̥tam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {20/27}     tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kr̥tam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {21/27}     yadi avayave kr̥tam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati jugupsayati mīmāṃsāyati iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {22/27}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {23/27}     avayave kr̥tam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {24/27}     yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {25/27}     sanam ca na vyabhicarati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {26/27}     ṇicam punaḥ vyabhicarati .
(P_1,3.62.3) KA_I,288.18-289.8 Ro_II,271-272 {27/27}     tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kr̥tam liṅgam goḥ eva viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {1/21}     pratyayagrahaṇam ṇijartham .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {2/21}     pratyayasya grahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {3/21}     pūrvavat pratyayāt iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {4/21}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {5/21}     ṇijartham .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {6/21}     ṇijantāt api yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {7/21}     ākusmayate vikusmayate hr̥ṇīyate mahīyate iti. tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {8/21}     tatra hetumaṇṇicaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {9/21}     tatra hetumaṇṇicaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {10/21}     āsayati śāyayati .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {11/21}     sūtram ca bhidyate .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {12/21}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {13/21}     katham ākusmayate vikusmayate hr̥ṇīyate mahīyate iti. anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {14/21}     atha vā avayave kr̥tam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {15/21}     tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kr̥tam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {16/21}     yadi avayave kr̥tam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati hr̥ṇīyayati mahīyayati atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {17/21}     avayave kr̥tam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {18/21}     yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {19/21}     yakam ca na vyabhicarati .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {20/21}     ṇicam tu vyabhicarati .
(P_1,3.62.4) KA_I,289.9-21 Ro_II,273 {21/21}     tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kr̥tam liṅgam goḥ eva viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {1/23}     kr̥ñgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {2/23}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {3/23}     īhāmāsa īhāmāsatuḥ īhāmāsuḥ .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {4/23}     katham ca atra asteḥ anuprayogaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {5/23}     pratyāhāragrahaṇam tatra vijñāyate .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {6/23}     katham punaḥ jñāyate tatra pratyāhāragrahaṇam iti .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {7/23}     iha kr̥ñgrahaṇāt .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {8/23}     iha kasmāt pratyāhāragrahaṇam na bhavati .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {9/23}     iha eva kr̥ñgrahaṇāt .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {10/23}     atha iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {11/23}     udumbhām cakāra udubjām cakāra .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {12/23}     nanu ca āmpratyayavat iti ucyate na ca atra āmpratyayāt ātmanepadam paśyāmaḥ .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {13/23}     na brūmaḥ anena iti .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {14/23}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {15/23}     svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {16/23}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {17/23}     iha niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {18/23}     āmpratyayavat eva iti .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {19/23}     yadi niyamārtham vidhiḥ na prakalpate .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {20/23}     īhām cakre ūhām cakre iti .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {21/23}     vidhiḥ ca prakl̥ptaḥ .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {22/23}     katham pūrvavat iti vartate .
(P_1,3.63) KA_I,289.23-290.6 Ro_II,274 {23/23}     āmpratyayavat pūrvavat ca iti .
(P_1,3.64) KA_I,290.8-9 Ro_II,275 {1/4}     svarādyupasr̥ṣṭāt iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.64) KA_I,290.8-9 Ro_II,275 {2/4}     udyuṅkte anuyuṅkte .
(P_1,3.64) KA_I,290.8-9 Ro_II,275 {3/4}     aparaḥ āha : svarādyantopasr̥ṣṭāt iti vaktayam .
(P_1,3.64) KA_I,290.8-9 Ro_II,275 {4/4}     prayuṅkte niyuṅkte niniyuṅkte .
(P_1,3.65) KA_I,290.11-13 Ro_II,275 {1/4}     kimartham videśasthasya grahaṇam kriyate na samaḥ gamādiṣu eva ucyeta .
(P_1,3.65) KA_I,290.11-13 Ro_II,275 {2/4}     samaḥ kṣṇuvaḥ sakarmakārtham .
(P_1,3.65) KA_I,290.11-13 Ro_II,275 {3/4}     sakarmakārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,3.65) KA_I,290.11-13 Ro_II,275 {4/4}     akarmakāt iti hi tatra anuvartate
(P_1,3.66) KA_I,290.15-17 Ro_II,275 {1/7}     anavanakauṭilyayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.66) KA_I,290.15-17 Ro_II,275 {2/7}     iha api yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.66) KA_I,290.15-17 Ro_II,275 {3/7}     prabhujati vāsasī nibhujati jānuśirasī iti .
(P_1,3.66) KA_I,290.15-17 Ro_II,275 {4/7}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.66) KA_I,290.15-17 Ro_II,275 {5/7}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.66) KA_I,290.15-17 Ro_II,275 {6/7}     yasya bhujeḥ avanam anavanam ca arthaḥ tasya grahaṇam .
(P_1,3.66) KA_I,290.15-17 Ro_II,275 {7/7}     na ca asya bhujeḥ avanam anavanam ca arthaḥ
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {1/59}     ṇeḥ ātmanepadavidhāne aṇyantasya karmaṇaḥ tatra upalabdhiḥ ṇeḥ ātmanepadavidhāne aṇyantasya yat karma yadā ṇyante tat eva karma bhavati tadā ātmanepadam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {2/59}     itarathā hi sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {3/59}     itarathā hi sarvatra prasaṅgaḥ syāt .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {4/59}     iha api prasajyeta : ārohanti hastinam hastipakāḥ .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {5/59}     ārohamāṇaḥ hastīsthalam ārohayati manuṣyān .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {6/59}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {7/59}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {8/59}     kasmāt na bhavati : ārohanti hastinam hastipakāḥ .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {9/59}     ārohamāṇaḥ hastīsthalam ārohayati manuṣyān iti .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {10/59}     evam vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {11/59}     ṇeḥ ātmanepadam bhavati .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {12/59}     tataḥ aṇau yat karma ṇau cet .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {13/59}     aṇyante yat karma ṇau yadi tat eva karma bhavati .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {14/59}     tataḥ saḥ kartā .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {15/59}     kartā cet saḥ bhavati ṇau iti .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {16/59}     yadi evam karmakāryam bhavati .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {17/59}     tatra karmakartr̥tvāt siddham .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {18/59}     karmakartr̥tvāt siddham iti cet yakciṇoḥ nivr̥ttyartham vacanam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {19/59}     karmakartr̥tvāt siddham iti cet yakciṇoḥ nivr̥ttyartham idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {20/59}     karmāpadiṣṭau yakciṇau mā bhūtām iti .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {21/59}     na vā yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {22/59}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {23/59}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {24/59}     yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {25/59}     pratiṣidhyete atra yakciṇau .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {26/59}     yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {27/59}     yaḥ tarhi na hetumaṇṇic tadartham idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {28/59}     tasya karmāpadiṣṭau yakciṇau mā bhūtām iti : utpucchayate puccham svayam eva .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {29/59}     udapuppucchata puccham svayam eva .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {30/59}     atra api yathā bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti tathā bhavitavyam pratiṣedhena : yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñātmanepadākarmakāṇām upsaṅkhyānam iti .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {31/59}     saḥ ca avaśyam pratiṣedhaḥ āśrayitavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {32/59}     itarathā hi yatra niyamaḥ tataḥ anyatra pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {33/59}     anucyamāne hi etasmin yatra niyamaḥ tataḥ anyatra tena yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {34/59}     gaṇayati gaṇam gopālakaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {35/59}     gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {36/59}     ātmanepadasya ca .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {37/59}     ātmanepadasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {38/59}     ātmanepadapratiṣedhārtham tu .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {39/59}     ātmanepadapratiṣedhārtham idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {40/59}     gaṇayati gaṇaḥ svayam eva .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {41/59}     iṣyate eva atra ātmanepadam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {42/59}     kim iṣyate eva āhosvit prāpnoti api .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {43/59}     iṣyate ca prāpnoti ca .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {44/59}     katham .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {45/59}     aṇau it kasya idam ṇeḥ grahaṇam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {46/59}     yamāt ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vā vidyate .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {47/59}     na ca etasmāt ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vā vidyate .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {48/59}     idam tarhi prayojanam : anādhyāne iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {49/59}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {50/59}     smarati vanagulmasya kokilaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {51/59}     smarayati enam vanagulmaḥ svayam eva .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {52/59}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {53/59}     karmāpadiṣṭāḥ vidhayaḥ karmasthabhāvakānām karmasthakriyāṇām bhavanti kartr̥sthabhāvakaḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {54/59}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anādhyāne iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati evañjātīyakānām ātmanepadam iti .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {55/59}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {56/59}     paśyanti bhr̥tyāḥ rājānam .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {57/59}     darśayate bhr̥tyān rājā .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {58/59}     darśayate bhr̥tyaiḥ rājā .
(P_1,3.67.1) KA_I,290.19-292.8 Ro_II,276-284 {59/59}     atra ātmanepadam siddham bhavati .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {1/14}     ātmanaḥ karmatve pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {2/14}     ātmanaḥ karmatve pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {3/14}     hanti ātmānam .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {4/14}     ghātayati ātmā iti .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {5/14}     saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {6/14}     na vā ṇyante anyasya kartr̥tvāt .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {7/14}     na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {8/14}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {9/14}     ṇyante anyasya kartr̥tvāt .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {10/14}     anyat atra aṇyante karma anyaḥ ṇyantasya kartā .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {11/14}     katham .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {12/14}     dvau ātmanau antarātmā śarīrātmā ca .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {13/14}     antarātmā tat karma karoti yena śarīrātmā sukhaduḥkhe anubhavati .
(P_1,3.67.2) KA_I,292.9-16 Ro_II,285 {14/14}     śarīrātmā tat karma karoti yena antarātmā sukhaduḥkhe anubhavati iti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {1/30}     svaritañitaḥ iti kimartham .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {2/30}     yāti vāti drāti psāti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {3/30}     svaritañitaḥ iti śakyam akartum .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {4/30}     kasmāt na bhavati yāti vāti drāti psāti iti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {5/30}     kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti ucyate sarveṣām ca kartrabhiprāyam kriyāphalam asti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {6/30}     te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {7/30}     yeṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti tebhyaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {8/30}     na ca eteṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {9/30}     tathājātīyakāḥ khalu ācāryeṇa svaritañitaḥ paṭhitāḥ yeṣām kartrabhiprāyam akartrabhiprayam ca kriyāphalam asti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {10/30}     atha abhiprāyagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {11/30}     svaritañitaḥ kartrāye kriyāphale iti iyati ucyamāne yam eva samprati eti kriyāphalam tatra eva syāt .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {12/30}     lūñ lunīte pūñ punīte .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {13/30}     iha na syāt .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {14/30}     yaj yajate vap vapate .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {15/30}     abhiprayagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {16/30}     abhiḥ ābhimukhye vartate pra ādikarmaṇi .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {17/30}     tena yam ca abhipraiti yam ca abhipraiṣyati yam ca abhiprāgāt tatra sarvatra ābhimukhyamātre siddham bhavati .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {18/30}     kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti kimartham .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {19/30}     pacanti bhaktakārāḥ .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {20/30}     kurvanti karmakārāḥ .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {21/30}     yajanti yājakāḥ .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {22/30}     kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {23/30}     atra api hi kriyāphalam kartāram abhipraiti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {24/30}     yājakāḥ yajanti gāḥ lapsyāmahe iti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {25/30}     karmakarāḥ kurvanti pādikam ahaḥ lapsyāmahe iti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {26/30}     evam tarhi kartrabhipraye kriyāphale iti ucyate sarvatra ca kartāram kriyāphalam abhipraiti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {27/30}     tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {28/30}     sādhīyaḥ yatra kartāram kriyāphalam abhipraiti iti .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {29/30}     na ca antareṇa yajim yajiphalam vapim va vapiphalam labhante .
(P_1,3.72) KA_I,292.18-293.9 Ro_II,286-290 {30/30}     yājakāḥ punaḥ antareṇa api yajim gāḥ labhante bhr̥takāḥ ca pādikam iti .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {1/29}     śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {2/29}     śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {3/29}     bhidyate kuśūlaḥ svayam eva .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {4/29}     chidyate rajjuḥ svayam eva .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {5/29}     evam tarhi śeṣe iti vakṣyāmi .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {6/29}     saptamyā cet prakr̥teḥ . saptamyā cet prakr̥teḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {7/29}     āste śete cyavante plavante .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {8/29}     siddham tu ubhayanirdeśāt .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {9/29}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {10/29}     katham .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {11/29}      ubhayanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {12/29}     śeṣāt śeṣe iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {13/29}     kartr̥grahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {14/29}     kartr̥grahaṇam anuparādyartham .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {15/29}     anuparādyartham etat syāt .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {16/29}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {17/29}     anukriyate svayam eva .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {18/29}     parākriyate svayam eva iti .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {19/29}     sidhyati .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {20/29}     sutram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {21/29}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {22/29}     nanu ca uktam śeṣavacanam pañcamyā cet arthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {23/29}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {24/29}     kartari karmavyatihāre iti atra kartr̥grahaṇam pratyākhyāyate .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {25/29}     tat prakr̥tam iha anuvartiṣyate .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {26/29}     śeṣāt kartari kartari iti .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {27/29}     kim idam kartari kartari iti .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {28/29}     kartā eva yaḥ kartā tatra yathā syāt .
(P_1,3.78) KA_I,293.11-25 Ro_II,291-292 {29/29}     kartā ca anyaḥ ca yaḥ kartā tatra mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {1/31}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {2/31}     parasmaipadapratiṣedhāt kr̥ñādiṣu vidhānam .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {3/31}     parasmaipadapratiṣedhāt kr̥ñādiṣu parasmaipadam vidhīyate .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {4/31}     pratiṣidhyate tatra parasmaipadam svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {5/31}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {6/31}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {7/31}     tatra ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣiddhatvāt .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {8/31}     tatra ātmanepadasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {9/31}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {10/31}     apratiṣiddhatvāt .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {11/31}     na hi ātmanepadam pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {12/31}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {13/31}     parasmaipadam anena vidhīyate .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {14/31}     na vā dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {15/31}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {16/31}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {17/31}     dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {18/31}     yat ayam dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na parasmaipadaviṣaye ātmanepadam bhavati iti .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {19/31}     ātmanepadaniyame vā pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {20/31}     ātmanepadaniyame vā pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {21/31}     svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati kartari .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {22/31}     anuparābhyām kr̥ñaḥ na iti .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {23/31}     sidhyati .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {24/31}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {25/31}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {26/31}     nanu ca uktam tatra ātmanepadapratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣiddhatvāt iti .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {27/31}     parihr̥tam etat na vā dyutādibhyaḥ vāvacanāt .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {28/31}     atha vā idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {29/31}     svaritañitaḥ kartrabhiprāye kriyāphale ātmanepadam bhavati iti parasmaipadam kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {30/31}     ātmanepadena bādhyate .
(P_1,3.79) KA_I,294.2-19 Ro_II,292-293 {31/31}     yathā eva tarhi ātmanepadena parasmaipadam bādhyate evam parasmaipadena ātmanepadam bādhiṣyate .
(P_1,3.86) KA_I,294.21 Ro_II,294 {1/2}     budhādiṣu ye akarmakāḥ teṣām grahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,3.86) KA_I,294.21 Ro_II,294 {2/2}     sakarmakārtham acittavatkartr̥kārtham vā .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {1/23}     aṇau akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadavacanam .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {2/23}     aṇau akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadam vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {3/23}     iha api yathā syāt : cetayamāṇam prayojayati cetayati iti .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {4/23}     yadi tarhi atra api iṣyate aṇigrahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {5/23}     akarmakagrahaṇam aṇyantaviśeṣaṇam yathā vijñāyeta .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {6/23}     atha akriyamāṇe aṇigrahaṇam kasya akarmakgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {7/23}     ṇeḥ iti vartate .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {8/23}     ṇyantaviśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {9/23}     tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {10/23}     iha eva syāt : cetayamānam prayojayati cetayati iti .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {11/23}     iha na syāt : āsayati śāyayati iti .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {12/23}     siddham tu atasmin ṇau iti vacanāt .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {13/23}     siddham etat .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {14/23}     katham .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {15/23}     atasmin ṇau yaḥ akarmakaḥ tatra iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {16/23}     sidhyati .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {17/23}     sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {18/23}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {19/23}     nanu ca uktam aṇav akarmakāt iti curādiṇicaḥ ṇyantāt parasmaipadavacanam iti .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {20/23}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {21/23}     aṇau iti kasya idam ṇeḥ grahaṇam .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {22/23}     yasmāṇ ṇeḥ prāk karma kartā vā vidyate .
(P_1,3.88) KA_I,294.23-295.10 Ro_II,294-295 {23/23}     na ca etasmāṇ ṇeaḥ prāk karma kartā vā vidyate .
(P_1,3.89) KA_I,295.13-14 Ro_II,295-296 {1/3}     pādiṣu dheṭaḥ upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,3.89) KA_I,295.13-14 Ro_II,295-296 {2/3}     pādiṣu dheṭaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,3.89) KA_I,295.13-14 Ro_II,295-296 {3/3}     dhāpayate śiśumeka samīcī .
(P_1,3.93) KA_I,295.16-19 Ro_II,296. {1/5}     kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(P_1,3.93) KA_I,295.16-19 Ro_II,296. {2/5}     syasanoḥ iti etat anukr̥ṣyate .
(P_1,3.93) KA_I,295.16-19 Ro_II,296. {3/5}     yadi tarhi na antareṇa cakāram anuṅrttiḥ bhavati dyudbhyaḥ luṅi iti atra api cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ vibhāṣā iti anukarṣaṇārthaḥ .
(P_1,3.93) KA_I,295.16-19 Ro_II,296. {4/5}     atha idānīm antareṇa api cakāram anuvr̥ttiḥ bhavati iha api na arthaḥ cakāreṇa .
(P_1,3.93) KA_I,295.16-19 Ro_II,296. {5/5}     evam sarve cakārāḥ pratyākhyāyante.
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {1/17}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {2/17}     anyatra sañjñāsamāveśānniyamārtham vacanam .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {3/17}     anyatra sañjñāsamāveśaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {4/17}      kvānyatra .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {5/17}     loke vyākaraṇe ca .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {6/17}     loke tāvat .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {7/17}     indraḥ śakraḥ puruhūtaḥ purandaraḥ .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {8/17}     kanduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {9/17}     ekasya dravyasya bahvyaḥ sañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {10/17}     vyākaraṇe api kartavyam hartavyam iti atra pratyayakr̥tkr̥tyasañjñānām samāveśaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {11/17}     pāñcālaḥ vaidehaḥ vaidarbhaḥ iti atra pratyayataddhitatadrājasañjñānāṃ samāveśaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {12/17}     anyatra sañjñāsamāveśāt etasmāt kāraṇāt ā kaḍārāt api sañjñānām samāveśaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {13/17}     iṣyate ca ekā eva sañjñā syāt iti .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {14/17}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {15/17}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {16/17}     asti prayojanam etat .
(P_1,4.1.1) KA_I,296.2-10 Ro_II,297-298 {17/17}     kim tarhi iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {1/162}     katham tvetatsūtram paṭhitavyam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {2/162}     kim ā kaḍārāt ekā sañjñā iti āhosvit prāk kaḍārāt param kāryam iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {3/162}     kutaḥ punaḥ ayam sandehaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {4/162}     ubhayathā hi ācāryeṇa śiṣyāḥ sūtram pratipāditāḥ : kecit ā kaḍārāt ekā sañjñā iti , kecit prāk kaḍārāt param kāryam iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {5/162}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {6/162}     tatra ekasañjñādhikāre tadvacanam . tatra ekasañjñādhikāre tat vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {7/162}     kim .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {8/162}      ekā sañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {9/162}     nanu ca yasya api paraṅkāryatvam tena api paragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {10/162}     parārtham mama bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {11/162}     vipratiṣedhe ca iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {12/162}     mama api tarhi ekagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {13/162}     sarūpāṇām ekaśeṣaḥ ekavibhaktau iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {14/162}     sañjñādhikāraḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {15/162}     tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {16/162}     tatra etāvat vācyam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {17/162}     ā kaḍārāt ekā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {18/162}     kim .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {19/162}     ekā sañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {20/162}     aṅgasañjñayā bhapadasañjñayoḥ asamāveśaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {21/162}     aṇgasañjñayā bhapadasañjñayoḥ samāveśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {22/162}     sārpiṣkaḥ bārhiṣkaḥ yājuṣkaḥ dhānuṣkaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {23/162}     bābhravyaḥ māṇḍavya iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {24/162}     anavakāśe bhapadasañjñe aṅgasañjñāṃ bādheyātām .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {25/162}     paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {26/162}     yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {27/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {28/162}     pūrve tasya bhapadasañjñe parā aṅgasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {29/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {30/162}     evam sa vakṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {31/162}     yasmātpratyayavidhiḥ tadādi suptiṅantaṃ padam naḥ kye siti ca .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {32/162}     svādiṣu asarvanāmasthāne yaci bham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {33/162}     tasya ante pratyaye aṅgamiti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {34/162}     tatra ārambhasāmarthyāc ca bhapadasañjñe paraṅkāryatvāt ca aṅgasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {35/162}     nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api aṅgasañjñāpūrvike bhapadasañjñe .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {36/162}     katham .anuvr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {37/162}     paryāyaḥ prasajyeta. ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena saṃbhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {38/162}     karmadhārayatve tatpuruṣagrahaṇam . karmadhārayatve tatpuruṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {39/162}     tatpuruṣaḥ samānādhikaraṇaḥ karmadhārayaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {40/162}     ekasañjñādhikāraḥ iti coditam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {41/162}     akriyamāṇe hi anavakāśā karmadhārayasañjñā tatpuruṣasañjñām bādheta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {42/162}     paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {43/162}     yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {44/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {45/162}     pūrvā tasya karmadhārayasañjñā parā tatpuruṣasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {46/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {47/162}     evam sa vakṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {48/162}     pūrvakālaikasarvajaratpurāṇanavakevalāḥ samānādhikaraṇena karmadhārayaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {49/162}     evam sarvam karmadhārayaprakaraṇam anukramya tasya ante śritādiḥ tatpuruṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {50/162}     tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmadhārayasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca tatpuruṣasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {51/162}     nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api tatpuruṣasañjñāpūrvikā karmadhārayasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {52/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {53/162}     anuvr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {54/162}     paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {55/162}     ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {56/162}     tatpuruṣatve dvigucagrahaṇam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {57/162}     tatpuruṣatve dvigucagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {58/162}     tatpuruṣaḥ dviguḥ ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {59/162}     akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā dvigusañjñā tatpuruṣasañjñām bādheta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {60/162}     paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {61/162}     yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupappateḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {62/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {63/162}     pūrvā tasya dvigusañjñā parā tatpuruṣasañjñā. katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {64/162}     evaṃ sa vakṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {65/162}     taddhitārthottarapadasamāhāre ca saṅkhyāpūrvaḥ dviguḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {66/162}     evam sarvam dviguprakaraṇam anukramya tasya ante śritādiḥ tatpuruṣaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {67/162}     tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca dvigusañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca tatpuruṣasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {68/162}     nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api tatpuruṣasañjñāpūrvikā dvigusañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {69/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {70/162}     anuvr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {71/162}     paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {72/162}     ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena saṃbhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {73/162}     gatidivaḥkarmahetumatsu cagrahaṇam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {74/162}     gatidivaḥkarmahetumatsu cagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {75/162}     upasargāḥ kriyāyoge gatiśca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {76/162}     akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśaḥ pasargasañjñā gatisañjñām bādheta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {77/162}     paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {78/162}     yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {79/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {80/162}     pūrvā tasya upasargasañjñā parā gatisañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {81/162}     atra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca upasargasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca gatisañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {82/162}     nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya upasargasañjñāpūrvikā gatisañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {83/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {84/162}     anuvr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {85/162}     paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {86/162}     ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena saṃbhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {87/162}     gatisañjñā api anavakāśā sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {88/162}     sāvakāśā gatisañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {89/162}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {90/162}     ūryādīni avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {91/162}      prādīnāṃ yā gatisañjñā sā anavakāśā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {92/162}     gati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {93/162}     divaḥ karma .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {94/162}     sādhakatamam karaṇam divaḥ karma ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {95/162}     akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā karmasañjñā karaṇasañjñām bādheta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {96/162}     paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {97/162}     yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {98/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {99/162}     pūrvā tasya karmasañjñā parā karaṇasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {100/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {101/162}     evam sa vakṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {102/162}     divaḥ sādhakatamam karma .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {103/162}     tataḥ karaṇam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {104/162}     karaṇasañjñām ca bhavati sādhakatamam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {105/162}     diva iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {106/162}     tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca karaṇasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {107/162}     nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥtasya api karaṇasañjñāpūrvikā karmasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {108/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {109/162}     anuvr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {110/162}     paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {111/162}     ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena saṃbhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {112/162}     divaḥ karma .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {113/162}     hetumat .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {114/162}     svatantraḥ kartā tatprayojako hetuḥ ca iti cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {115/162}     akriyamāṇe hi cakāre anavakāśā hetusañjñā kartr̥sañjñām bādheta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {116/162}     paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {117/162}     yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayorbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {118/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {119/162}     pūrvā tasya hetusañjñā parā kartr̥sañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {120/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {121/162}     evam sa vakṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {122/162}     svatantraḥ prayojakaḥ hetuḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {123/162}     tataḥ kartā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {124/162}     kartr̥sañjñaḥ ca bhavati svatantraḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {125/162}     prayojakaḥ iti nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {126/162}     tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca hetusañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca kartr̥sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {127/162}     nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api kartr̥sañjñāpūrvikā hetusañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {128/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {129/162}     anuvr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {130/162}     paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {131/162}     ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena saṃbhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {132/162}     gurulaghusañjñe nadīghisañjñe .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {133/162}     gurulaghusañjñe nadīghisañjñe bādheyātām .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {134/162}     gārgibandhuḥ vātsībandhuḥ vaitram viviniyya .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {135/162}     paravacane hi niyamānupatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {136/162}     yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupatteḥ tasya ubhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {137/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {138/162}     pūrve tasya nadīghisañjñe pare gurulaghusañjñe .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {139/162}     tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt ca nadīghisañjñe paraṅkāryatvāt ca gurulaghusañjñe bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {140/162}     nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikāraḥ tasya api nadīghisaṃghisañjñāpūrvike gurulaghusañjñe .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {141/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {142/162}     anuvr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {143/162}     paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {144/162}     ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {145/162}     parasmaipadasañjñām puruṣasañjñā . parasmaipadasañjñām puruṣasañjñā bādheta .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {146/162}     paravacane hi niyamānupapatteḥ ubhayasañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {147/162}     yasya punaḥ paraṅkāryatvam niyamānupapatteḥ tasyobhayoḥ sañjñayoḥ bhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {148/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {149/162}     pūrvā tasya puruṣasañjñā parā parasmaipadasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {150/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {151/162}     evaṃ sa vakṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {152/162}     tiṅaḥ trīṇi trīṇi prathamamadhyottamāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {153/162}     evam sarvam puruṣaniyamam anukramya tasya ante laḥ parasmaipadam iti .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {154/162}     tatra ārambhasāmārthyāt ca puruṣasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca parasmaipadasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {155/162}     nanu ca yasya api ekasañjñādhikaraḥ tasya api parasmaipadasañjñāpūrvikā puruṣasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {156/162}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {157/162}     anuvr̥ttiḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {158/162}     paryāyaḥ prasajyeta. ekā sañjñā iti vacanāt na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {159/162}     parasmaipadasañjñā api anavakāśā sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {160/162}     sāvakāśā parasmaipadasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {161/162}     kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.2) KA_I,296.11-299.20 Ro_II,298-308 {162/162}     śatr̥kvasū avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {1/73}     paravacane siti padaṃ bham .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {2/73}     paravacane siti padam bhasañjñamapi prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {3/73}     ayam te yoniḥ r̥tviyaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {4/73}     prajam vindāma r̥tvijayām .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {5/73}     ārambhasāmarthyāt ca padasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca bhasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {6/73}     gatibuddhyādīnām ṇyantānām karma kartr̥sañjñam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {7/73}     gatibuddhyādīāṃ ṇyantānām karma kartr̥sañjñam api prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {8/73}     ārambhasāmarthyāt ca karmasañjñā padasañjñā paraṅkāryatvāt ca kartr̥sañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {9/73}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {10/73}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na karmasañjñāyām kartr̥sañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam hr̥kroḥ anyatarasyām iti antarasyāṅgrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {11/73}     śeṣavacanam ca ghisañjñānivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {12/73}     śeṣagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {13/73}     śeṣaḥ ghi asakhi iti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {14/73}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {15/73}     ghisāñjñānivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {16/73}     nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {17/73}     śakaṭyai paddhatyai buddhayai dhenvai .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {18/73}     itarathā hi paraṅkāryatvāt ca ghisañjñā ārambhasāmarthyāt ca ṅiti hrasvaḥ ca iti nadīsañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {19/73}     na vā asambhavāt .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {20/73}     na vā asambhavāt .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {21/73}     na vā kartavyam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {22/73}     nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {23/73}     asambhavāt .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {24/73}     kaḥ asau asambhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {25/73}     hrasvalakṣaṇā hi nadīsañjñā ghisañjñāyām ca guṇaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {26/73}     hrasvalakṣaṇā hi nadīsañjñā ghisañjñāyām ca guṇena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {27/73}     tatra vacanaprāmāṇyāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {28/73}     tatra vacanaprāmāṇyāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {29/73}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {30/73}     āśrayābhāvāt .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {31/73}     āśrayābhāvāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñānivr̥ttiḥ iti cet yaṇādeśābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {32/73}     āśrayābhāvāt nadīsañjñāyām ghisañjñānivr̥ttiḥ iti cet evam ucyate yaṇādeśaḥ api na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {33/73}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {34/73}     nadyāśrayatvāt yaṇādeśasya hrasvasya nadīsañjñābhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {35/73}      nadyāśrayaḥ yaṇādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {36/73}     yadā nadīsañjñayā ghisañjñā bādhitā tata uttarakālam yaṇādeśena bhavitavyam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {37/73}     nadyāśrayatvāt yaṇādeśasya hrasvasya nadīsañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {38/73}     bahuvrīhyartham tu . bahvrīhipratiṣedhārtham tu śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {39/73}     śeṣaḥ bavuvrīhiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {40/73}     kiṃ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {41/73}     prayojanamavyayībhāvopamānadvigukr̥llopeṣu . avyayībhāve .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {42/73}     unmattagaṅgam lohitagaṅgam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {43/73}     upamāne .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {44/73}     śastrīśyāmā kumudaśyenī .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {45/73}     dvigu .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {46/73}     pañcagavam daśagavam .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {47/73}     kr̥llope .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {48/73}     niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {49/73}     tatra śeṣavacanāt doṣaḥ saṅkhyāsamānādhikaraṇañsamāseṣu bahuvrīhipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {50/73}     tatra śeṣavacanāt doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {51/73}     saṅkhyāsamānādhikaraṇañsamāseṣu bahuvrīheḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {52/73}     saṅkhyā .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {53/73}     dvīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ trīrāvatīkaḥ deśaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {54/73}     samānādhikaraṇa .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {55/73}     vīrpuruṣakaḥ grāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {56/73}     nañsamāse .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {57/73}     abrāhmaṇakaḥ deśaḥ avr̥ṣalakaḥ deśaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {58/73}     kr̥llope ca śeṣavacanāt prādibhiḥ na bahuvrīhiḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {59/73}     kr̥llope ca śeṣavacanāt prādibhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {60/73}     prapatitaparṇaḥ praparṇakaḥ prapatitapalāśaḥ prapalāśakaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {61/73}     atha ekasañjñādhikāre katham sidhyati .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {62/73}     ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhād bahuvrīhiḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {63/73}     ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {64/73}     ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ iti cet ktārthe pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {65/73}     ekasañjñādhikāre vipratiṣedhāt bahuvrīhiḥ iti cet ktārthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {66/73}     niṣkauśāmbiḥ nirvārāṇasiḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {67/73}     tatpuruṣaḥ atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {68/73}     tatpuruṣaḥ iti cet anyatra ktārthāt pratiṣedhaḥ . tatpuruṣaḥ iti cet anyatra ktārthāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {69/73}     prapatitaparṇaḥ praparṇakaḥ pratitatpalāśaḥ prapalāśakaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {70/73}     siddham tu prādīnām ktārthe tatpuruṣavacanāt .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {71/73}     siddhametat .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {72/73}     katham .
(P_1,4.1.3) KA_I,299.21-301.20 Ro_II,308-313 {73/73}     prādīnām ktārthe tatpuruṣaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {1/48}     kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {2/48}     prayojanam hrasvasañjñām dīrghaplutau .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {3/48}     hrasvasañjñām dīrghaplutasañjñe bādhete .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {4/48}     tiṅsārvadhātukam liṅliṭoḥ ārdhadhātukam .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {5/48}     tiṅaḥ sārvadhātukasañjñām liṅliṭoḥārdhadhātusañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {6/48}     apatyam vr̥ddham yuvā .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {7/48}     apatyam vr̥ddham yavusañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {8/48}     ghim nadī .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {9/48}     ghisañjñām nadīsañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {10/48}     laghu guru .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {11/48}     laghusañjñām gurusañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {12/48}     padam bham .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {13/48}     padasañjñām bhasañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {14/48}     apādādnam uttarāṇi dhanuṣā vidhyati kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte gām dogdhi dhanuḥ vidhyati iti .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {15/48}     apādānasañjñām uttarāṇi kārakāṇi bādhante .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {16/48}     kva .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {17/48}     dhanuṣā vidhyati .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {18/48}     kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {19/48}     gām dogdhi .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {20/48}     dhanuḥ vidhyati .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {21/48}     dhanuṣā vidhyati iti apāyayuktatvāt ca dhruvamapāye apādānam iti apādānasañjñā prāpnoti sādhakatamam karaṇam iti ca karaṇasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {22/48}     karaṇasañjñā parā sā bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {23/48}     kaṃsapātryām bhuṅkte iti atra apāyuktatvāt ca dhruvamapāye apādānamiti apādānasañjñā prāpnoti ādhāraḥ adhikaraṇam iti ca adhikaraṇasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {24/48}     adhikaraṇasañjñā parā sā bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {25/48}     gām dogdhi iti atra apāyuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā prāpnoti karturīpsitatamam karma .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {26/48}     iti ca karmasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {27/48}     karmasañjñā parā sā bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {28/48}     dhanuḥ vidhyati iti atra apāyayuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā prāpnoti svatantraḥ kartā iti ca .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {29/48}     kartr̥sañjñā parā sā bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {30/48}     krudhadruhoḥ upsr̥ṣṭayoḥ karma saṃpradānam . krudhadruhoḥ upsr̥ṣṭayoḥ karmasañjñā saṃpradānasañjñām bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {31/48}     karaṇam parāṇi sādhu asiḥ chinatti .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {32/48}     karaṇasañjñām parāṇi āṇi bādhante .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {33/48}     kva .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {34/48}     dhanuḥ vidhyati .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {35/48}     asiḥ chinatti iti .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {36/48}     adhikaraṇam karma geham praviśati . adhikaraṇasañjñām karmasañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {37/48}     kva .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {38/48}     geham praviśati iti .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {39/48}     adhikaraṇam kartā sthālī pacati .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {40/48}     adhikaraṇasañjñām karmasañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {41/48}     kva .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {42/48}     sthālī pacati iti .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {43/48}     adhyupasr̥ṣṭam karma . adhyupasr̥ṣṭam karma adhikaraṇasañjñām bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {44/48}     gatyupasargasañjñe karmapravacanīyasañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {45/48}     gatyupasargasañjñe karmapravacanīyasañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {46/48}     parasmaipadam ātmanepadam . parasmaipadasañjñām ātmanepadasañjñā bādhate .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {47/48}     samāsasañjñāḥ ca .
(P_1,4.1.4) KA_I,301.21-303.14 Ro_II,313-317 {48/48}     samāsasañjñāḥ ca yāḥ yāḥ parāḥ anavakāśāḥ ca tāḥ tāḥ pūrvāḥ sāvakāśāḥ ca bādhante .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {1/27}     arthavat prātipadikam . arthavat prātipadikasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {2/27}     guṇavacanam ca .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {3/27}     guṇavacanasañjñam ca bhavati arthavat .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {4/27}     samāsakr̥ttaddhitāvyayasarvanāma asarvaliṅgā jātiḥ .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {5/27}     41||samāsa | samāsasañjñā ca vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {6/27}     kr̥t .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {7/27}     kr̥tsañjñā ca vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {8/27}     taddhita .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {9/27}     taddhitasañjñā ca vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {10/27}     avyaya .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {11/27}     avyayasañjñā ca vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {12/27}     sarvanāma .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {13/27}     sarvanāmasañjñā ca vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {14/27}     asarvaliṅgā jātiḥ iti etat ca vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {15/27}     saṅkhyā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {16/27}     saṅkhyāsañjñā ca vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {17/27}     ḍu ca .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {18/27}     ḍusañjñā ca vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {19/27}     kā punaḥ ḍusañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {20/27}     ṣaṭsañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {21/27}     ekadravyopaniveśinī sañjñā .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {22/27}     ekadravyopaniveśinī sañjñā iti etat ca vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {23/27}     kimartham idamucyate .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {24/27}     yathānyāse eva bhūyiṣṭhāḥ sañjñāḥ kriyante .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {25/27}     santi ca eva atra kāḥ cit apūrvāḥ sañjñāḥ .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {26/27}     api ca etena ānupūrvyeṇa sanniviṣṭānām bādhanam yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.1.5) KA_I,303.15-304.9 Ro_II,317-319 {27/27}     guṇavacanasañjñāyāḥ ca etābhiḥ bādhanam yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {1/86}     vipratiṣedhaḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {2/86}     vipratipūrvāt siddheḥ karmavyatihāre karmavyatihāre ghañ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {3/86}     itaretarapratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {4/86}     anyonyapratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {5/86}     kaḥ punaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {6/86}     dvau prasaṅgau anyārthau ekasmin saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {7/86}     dvau prasaṇgau yadā anyārthau bhavataḥ ekasmin ca yugapat prāptnutaḥ saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {8/86}     kva punaḥ anyārthau kva ca ekasmin yugapat prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {9/86}     vr̥kṣābhyām , vr̥kṣeṣu iti anyārthau vr̥kṣebhyaḥ iti atra yugapat prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {10/86}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {11/86}     ekasmin yugapadasambhavāt pūrvaparaprāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {12/86}     ekasmin yugapadasambhavātpūrvasyāḥ ca parasyāḥ ca prāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {13/86}     idam vipratiṣiddham yat ucyate ekasmin yugapadasambhavātpūrvaparaprāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {14/86}     katham hi ekasmin ca nāma yugapadasambhavaḥ syāt pūrvasyāḥ ca parasyāḥca prāpteḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ ca syāt .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {15/86}     na etat vipratiṣiddham .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {16/86}     yat ucyate ekasmin yugapadasambhavāt iti kāryayoḥ yugapadasambhavaḥ śāstrayoḥ ubhayaprasaṅgaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {17/86}     tr̥jādibhiḥ tulyam . tr̥jādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {18/86}     tat yathā tr̥jādayaḥ paryāyeṇa bhavanti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {19/86}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam tr̥jādayaḥ paryāyeṇa bhavanti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {20/86}     anavayaprasaṅgāt pratipadam vidheḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {21/86}     anavayavena prasajyante pratipadam ca vidhīyante .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {22/86}     apratipattiḥ vā ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {23/86}     apratipattiḥ vā punaḥ ubhayoḥ śāstrayoḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {24/86}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {25/86}     tulyabalatvāt .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {26/86}     tulyabale hi ubhe śāstre .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {27/86}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {28/86}     dvayoḥ tulyabalayoḥ ekaḥ preṣyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {29/86}     saḥ tayoḥ paryāyeṇa kāryam karoti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {30/86}     yadā tam ubhau yugapat preṣayataḥ nānādikṣu ca kārye bhavataḥ tadā yadi asau avirodhārthī bhavati tataḥ ubhayoḥ na karoti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {31/86}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam ubhayoḥ na karoti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {32/86}     yaugapadyāsambhavāt .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {33/86}     na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {34/86}     tatra pratipattyartham vacanam .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {35/86}     tatra pratipattyartham idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {36/86}     tavyadādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {37/86}     tavyadādīnām tu kāryasya aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {38/86}     na hi kim cit tavyadādiṣu niyamakāri śāstram ārabhyate yena tavyadādayaḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {39/86}     yaḥ ca bhavatā hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ apratipattiḥ vā ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti tulyaḥ sa tavyadādiṣu .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {40/86}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {41/86}     anavakāśāḥ tavyadādayaḥ ucyante ca .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {42/86}     te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {43/86}     yaḥ ca bhavatā hetuḥ vyapadiṣṭaḥ tr̥jādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti tulyaḥ sa tavyadādiṣu .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {44/86}     etāvat iha sūtram vipratiṣedhe param iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {45/86}     paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ sakr̥dgatau virpratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {46/86}     punaḥ ca paṭhiṣyati punaḥ prasaṅgavijñānāt siddham iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {47/86}     kim punaḥ iyatā sūtreṇa ubhayam labhyam .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {48/86}     labhyam iti āha .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {49/86}     katham .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {50/86}     iha bhavatā dvau hetū vyapadiṣṭau .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {51/86}     tr̥jādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti ca apratipattiḥ vā ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti ca .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {52/86}     tat yadā tāvat eṣaḥ hetuḥ tr̥jādibhiḥ tulyam paryāyaḥ prāpnoti iti tadā vipratiṣeḍhe param iti anena kim kriyate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {53/86}     niyamaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {54/86}     vipratiṣedhe param eva bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {55/86}     tadā etat upapannam bhavati sakr̥dgatau vipratiṣedhe yat bādhitam tat bādhitam eva iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {56/86}     yadā tu eṣaḥ hetuḥ apratipattiḥ vā ubhayoḥ tulyabalatvāt iti tadā vipratiṣedhe param iti anena kim kriyate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {57/86}     dvāram .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {58/86}     vipratiṣedhe param tāvat bhavati tasmin krṭe yadi pūrvam api prāpnoti tat api bhavati .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {59/86}     tadā etat upapannam bhavati punaḥprasaṅgavijñānāt siddham iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {60/86}     vipratiṣedhe param iti uktvā aṅgādhikāre pūrvam iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {61/86}     kim kr̥tam bhavati .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {62/86}     pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ na paṭhitavyāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {63/86}     guṇavr̥ddhyautvatr̥jvadbhāvebhyaḥ num pūrvavipratiṣiddham .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {64/86}     numaciratr̥jvadbhāvebhyaḥ nuṭ iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {65/86}     katham ye paravipratiṣedhāḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {66/86}     ittvottvābhyām guṇavr̥ddhī bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {67/86}     sūtram ca bhidyate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {68/86}     yathānyāsam eva astu .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {69/86}     katham ye pūrvavipratiṣedhāḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {70/86}     vipratiṣedhe param iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {71/86}     katham .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {72/86}     paraśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {73/86}     asti eva vyavasthāyām vartate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {74/86}     tat yathā pūrvaḥ paraḥ iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {75/86}     asti anyārthe vartate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {76/86}     paraputraḥ parabhāryā .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {77/86}     anyaputraḥ anyabhāryā iti gamyate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {78/86}     asti prādhānye vartate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {79/86}     tat yathā param iyaṃ brāhmāṇī asmin kuṭumbe .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {80/86}     pradhānam iti gamyate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {81/86}     asti iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {82/86}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {83/86}     param dhāma gataḥ iti .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {84/86}     iṣṭam dhāma iti gamyate .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {85/86}     tat yaḥ iṣṭavācī paraśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,4.2.1) KA_I,304.11-306.10 Ro_II,319-325 {86/86}     vipratiṣedhe param yat iṣṭam tat bhavati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {1/197}     antaraṅgam ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {2/197}     antaraṅgam ca balīyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {3/197}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {4/197}     prayojanam yaṇekādeśettvottvāni guṇavr̥ddhidvirvacanāllopasvarebhyaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {5/197}     guṇāt yaṇādeśaḥ : syonaḥ , syonā .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {6/197}     guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {7/197}     paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {8/197}     yaṇādeśaḥ bhavatyantaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {9/197}     vr̥ddheḥ yaṇādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {10/197}     dyaukāmiḥ syaukāmiḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {11/197}     vr̥ddhiḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {12/197}     paratvāt vr̥ddhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {13/197}     yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {14/197}     dvirvacanāt yaṇādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {15/197}     dudyūṣati susyūṣati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {16/197}     dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {17/197}     nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {18/197}     yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {19/197}     allopasya ca yaṇādeśasya ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {20/197}     svarāt yaṇādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {21/197}     dyaukāmiḥ syaukāmiḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {22/197}     svaraḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {23/197}     paratvāt svaraḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {24/197}     yaṇādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {25/197}     guṇāt ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {26/197}     kādraveyaḥ mantram apaśyat .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {27/197}     guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {28/197}     paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {29/197}     ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {30/197}     vr̥ddheḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {31/197}     vaikṣmāṇiḥ sausthitiḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {32/197}     vr̥ddhiḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {33/197}     paratvāt vr̥ddhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {34/197}     ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {35/197}     dvirvacanāt ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {36/197}     jñāyā odanaḥ jñaudanaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {37/197}     jñaudanam icchati jñaudanīyati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {38/197}     jñaudanīyateḥ san jujñaudanīyiṣati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {39/197}     dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {40/197}     nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {41/197}     ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {42/197}     allopāt ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {43/197}     śunā śune .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {44/197}     allopaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {45/197}     paratvāt allopaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {46/197}     ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {47/197}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {48/197}     na asti atra viśeṣaḥ allopena vā nivr̥ttau satyām pūrvatvena vā .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {49/197}     ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {50/197}     allopena nivr̥ttau satyām udāttanivr̥ttisvaraḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {51/197}     na atra udāttanivr̥ttisvaraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {52/197}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {53/197}     na gośvansāvavarṇa iti pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {54/197}     na eṣaḥ udāttanivr̥ttisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {55/197}     kasya tarhi .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {56/197}     tr̥tīyādisvarasya .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {57/197}     yatra tarhi tr̥tīyādisvaraḥ na asti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {58/197}     śunaḥ paśya iti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {59/197}     evam tarhi na lākṣaṇikasya pratiṣedham śiṣmaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {60/197}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {61/197}     yena kena cit lakṣaṇena prāptasya vibhaktisvarasya pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {62/197}     yatra tarhi vibhaktiḥ na asti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {63/197}     bahhuśunī iti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {64/197}     yadi punaḥ ayam udāttanivr̥ttisvarasya api pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāyeta .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {65/197}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {66/197}     iha api prasajyeta : kumārī iti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {67/197}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati nodāttanivr̥ttisvaraḥ śuni avatarati iti yat ayam śvanśabdam gaurādiṣu paṭhati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {68/197}     antodāttārtham yatnam karoti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {69/197}     siddham hi syān ṅīpā eva .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {70/197}     svarāt ekādekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {71/197}     sautthitiḥ vaikṣmāṇiḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {72/197}     svaraḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {73/197}     paratvātsvaraḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {74/197}     ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {75/197}     guṇasya ca ittvottvayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {76/197}     vr̥ddheḥ ittvottve .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {77/197}     staurṇiḥ paurtiḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {78/197}     vr̥ddhiḥ ca prāpnoti ittvottve ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {79/197}     paratvāt vr̥ddhiḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {80/197}     ittvottve bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {81/197}     dvirvacanāt ittvottve .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {82/197}     ātestīryate āpopūryate .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {83/197}     dvirvacanam ca prāpnoti ittvottve ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {84/197}     nityatvāt dvirvacanam syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {85/197}     ittvottve bhavataḥ antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {86/197}     allopasya ca ittvottvayoḥ ca na asti sampradhāraṇā .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {87/197}     svare nāsti viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {88/197}      iṇṅiśīnām āt guṇaḥ savarṇadīrghatvāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {89/197}     iṇṅiśīnām āt guṇaḥ savarṇadīrghatvāt prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {90/197}      ayaje indram avape indram .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {91/197}     vr̥kṣe indram plakṣe indram .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {92/197}     ye indram te indram .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {93/197}     āt guṇaḥ ca prāpnoti savarṇadīrghatvam ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {94/197}     paratvāt savaraṇadīrghatvam syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {95/197}     āt guṇaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {96/197}     na vā savarṇadīrghatvasya anavakāśatvāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {97/197}     na vā etat antaraṅgeṇa api sidhyati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {98/197}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {99/197}     savarṇadīrghatvasya anavakāśatvāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {100/197}     anavakāśam savarṇadīrghatvam āt guṇam bādheta .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {101/197}     na etat antaraṅge asti anavakāśam param iti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {102/197}     iha api syonaḥ , syonā iti śakyam vaktum na vā paratvāt guṇasya iti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {103/197}     ūṅāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ ītvalopābhyām .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {104/197}     ūṅāpoḥ ekādeśaḥ ītvalopābhyām bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {105/197}     ītvāt ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {106/197}     khaṭvīyati mālīyati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {107/197}     ītvam ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {108/197}     paratvāt ītvam syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {109/197}     ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {110/197}     lopāt ekādeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {111/197}     kāmaṇḍaleyaḥ bhādrabāheyaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {112/197}     lopaḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {113/197}     paratvāt lopaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {114/197}     ekādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {115/197}     atha kimartham ītvalopābhyām iti ucyate na lopetvābhyāmiti eva ucyeta .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {116/197}     saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {117/197}     āpaḥ api ekādeśaḥ lope prayojayati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {118/197}     cauḍiḥ bālākiḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {119/197}     āttvanapuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni ayavāyāvekādeśatugvidhibhyaḥ . āttvanapuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvāni ayavāyāvekādeśatugvidhibhyaḥ bhavanti antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {120/197}     veñ vānīyam śo śānīyam glai glānīyam mlai mlānīyam glācchattram clācchatram .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {121/197}     āttvam ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {122/197}     paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {123/197}     āttvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {124/197}     napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam ca prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {125/197}     atiri atra atinu atra atiricchattram atinucchatram ārāśastri idam dhānāśaṣkuli idam niṣkauśāmbi idam nirvārāṇasi idam niṣkauśāmbicchatram nirvārāṇāsicchatram .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {126/197}     napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {127/197}     paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {128/197}     napuṃsakopasarjanahrasvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {129/197}     tuk yaṇekādeśaguṇavr̥ddhyauttvadīrghatvetvamumetttvarīvidhibhyaḥ . yaṇekādeśaguṇavr̥ddhyauttvadīrghatvetvamumetttvarīvidhibhyaḥ tuk bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {130/197}     yaṇādeśāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {131/197}     agnicit atra somasut atra .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {132/197}     ekādeśāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {133/197}     agnicit idam somasut udakam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {134/197}     guṇāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {135/197}     agnicite somasute .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {136/197}     vr̥ddheḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {137/197}     prar̥cchakaḥ prārcchakaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {138/197}     auttvāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {139/197}     agniciti somasuti .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {140/197}     dīrghatvāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {141/197}     jagadbhyām janagadbhyām .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {142/197}     ītvāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {143/197}     jagatyati janagatyati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {144/197}     mumaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {145/197}     agnicinmanyaḥ somasunmanyaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {146/197}     etvāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {147/197}     jagadbhyaḥ janagadbhyaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {148/197}     rīvidheḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {149/197}     sukr̥tyati pāpakrṭyati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {150/197}     anaṅānaṅbhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {151/197}     sukr̥t sukr̥tdduṣkrṭau .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {152/197}     tuk ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {153/197}     paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {154/197}     tuk bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {155/197}     iyaṅādeśaḥ guṇāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {156/197}     iyaṅādeśaḥ guṇāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {157/197}     dhiyati riyati .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {158/197}     iyaṅādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti guṇaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {159/197}     paratvāt guṇaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {160/197}     iyaṅādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṇgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {161/197}     uvaṅādeśaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {162/197}     prādudruvat prāsusruvat .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {163/197}     śveḥ samprasāraṇapūrvatvam yaṇādeśāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {164/197}     śveḥ samprasāraṇapūrvatvam yaṇādeśāt bhavati antaraṇgataḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {165/197}     śuśuvatuḥ śuśuvuḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {166/197}     pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {167/197}     paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {168/197}     pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṇgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {169/197}     hvaḥ ākāralopāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {170/197}     hvaḥ ākāralopāt pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {171/197}     juhuvatuḥ juhuvuḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {172/197}     pūrvatvam ca prāpnoti ākāralopaḥ ca paratvāt ākāralopaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {173/197}     pūrvatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {174/197}     svaraḥ lopāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {175/197}     svaraḥ lopāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {176/197}     aupagavī saudāmanī .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {177/197}     svaraḥ ca prāpnoti lopaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {178/197}     paratvāt lopaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {179/197}     svaraḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {180/197}     pratyayavidhiḥ ekādeśāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {181/197}     pratyayavidhiḥ ekādeśāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {182/197}     agniḥ indraḥ vāyuḥ udakam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {183/197}     pratyayavidhiḥ ca prāpnoti ekādeśaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {184/197}     paratvāt ekādeśaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {185/197}      | pratyayavidhiḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {186/197}     yaṇādeśāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {187/197}     agniḥ atra vāyuḥ atra .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {188/197}     lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ . lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {189/197}     pacatu atra paṭhtu atra .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {190/197}     lādeśaḥ ca prāpnoti yaṇādeśaḥ ca .paratvāt yaṇādeśaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {191/197}     lādeśaḥ bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {192/197}     tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam pūrvapadaprakr̥tisvarāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {193/197}     tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam pūrvapadaprakr̥tisvarāt bhavati antaraṅgataḥ prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {194/197}     pūrvaśālāpriyaḥ aparaśālāpriyaḥ ṭatpuruṣāntodāttatvam ca prāpnoti pūrvapadaprakr̥tisvaratvam ca .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {195/197}     paratvāt pūrvapadaprakr̥tisvaratvam syāt .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {196/197}     tatpuruṣāntodāttatvam bhavati antaraṅgataḥ .
(P_1,4.2.2) KA_I,306.11-309.23 Ro_II,325-335 {197/197}     etāni asyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {1/60}     yadi santi prayojanāni iti eṣā paribhāṣā kriyate nanu ca iyam api kartavyā asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {2/60}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {3/60}     pacāvedam pacāmedam .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {4/60}     asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya guṇasya antaraṇgalakṣaṇam aitvam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {5/60}     ubhe tarhi kartavye .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {6/60}     na iti āha .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {7/60}      anayā eva siddham .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {8/60}     iha api syonaḥ syonā iti asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya guṇasya antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ yaṇādeśo bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {9/60}     yadi asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti ucyate akṣadyūḥ hiraṇyadyūḥ asiddhatvāt asiddhatvāt bahiraṅgalakṣaṇasya ūṭhaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ yaṇādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {10/60}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {11/60}     asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti uktvā tataḥ vakṣyāmi na ajānantarye bahiṣṭvaprakl̥ptiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {12/60}     sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {13/60}     na kartavyā .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {14/60}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā iti yat ayam ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti āha .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {15/60}     iyam tarhi paribhāṣā kartavyā asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇamantaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {16/60}     eṣā ca na kartavyā .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {17/60}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā iti yat ayam vāhaḥ ūṭh iti ūṭham śāsti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {18/60}     tasya doṣaḥ pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ vr̥ddhisvarau ekādeśāt .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {19/60}     tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ pūrvapadottarapadayoḥ vr̥ddhisvarau ekādeśāt antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvr̥ttāt na prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {20/60}     pūrvaiṣukāmaśamaḥ aparaiṣukāmaśamaḥ guḍodakam tilodakam .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {21/60}     udake akevale iti pūrvottarapadayoḥ vyapavargābhāvāt na syāt .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {22/60}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {23/60}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati pūrvottarapadayoḥ tāvat kāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti yat ayam na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {24/60}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {25/60}     indre dvau acau .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {26/60}     tatra ekaḥ yasya īti ca iti lopena hriyate aparaḥ ekādeśena .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {27/60}     tataḥ anackaḥ indraḥ sampannaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {28/60}     tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ vr̥ddheḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {29/60}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ pūrvapadottarapadyoḥ tāvatkāryam bhavati na ekādeśaḥ iti tataḥ na indrasya parasya iti pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {30/60}     yaṇādeśāt iyuvau . yaṇādeśāt iyuvau antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvr̥ttāt na prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {31/60}     vaiyākaraṇaḥ sauvaśvaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {32/60}     lakṣaṇam hi bhavati yvoḥ vr̥ddhiprasaṅge iyuvau bhavataḥ iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {33/60}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {34/60}     anavakāśau iyuvau .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {35/60}     aci iti ucyate .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {36/60}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam aci ti ucyate .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {37/60}     iha mā bhūtām .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {38/60}     aitikāyanaḥ aupagavaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {39/60}     stām atra iyuvau lopaḥ vyoḥ vali iti lopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {40/60}     yatra tarhi lopaḥ na asti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {41/60}     praiyamedhaḥ praiyamgavaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {42/60}     usi pararūpāt ca .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {43/60}     usi pararūpāt ca antaraṅgataḥ abhinirvr̥ttāt iyādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {44/60}     paceyuḥ yajeyuḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {45/60}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {46/60}     na evam vijñāyate yā iti etasya iy bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {47/60}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {48/60}     yās iti etasya iy bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {49/60}     luk lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {50/60}     lopayaṇayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ luk balīyān iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {51/60}      lopāt .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {52/60}     gomān priyaḥ asya gomatpriyaḥ yavamatpriyaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {53/60}     gomān iva ācarati gomatyate yavamatyate .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {54/60}     yaṇādeśāt .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {55/60}     grāmaṇyaḥ kulam grāmaṇikulam senānyaḥ kulam senānikulam .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {56/60}     ayavāyāvekādeśebhyaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {57/60}     gave hitam gohitam rāyaḥ kulam raikulam nāvaḥ kulam naukulam vr̥kādbhayam vr̥kabhayam .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {58/60}     luk ca prāpnoti ete ca vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {59/60}     paratvāt ete vidhayaḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,4.2.3) KA_I,309.23-311.11 Ro_II,335-339 {60/60}     luk balīyān iti vaktavyam luk yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {1/104}     yū iti kimartham .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {2/104}     khaṭvā mālā .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {3/104}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {4/104}     khaṭvābandhuḥ mālābandhuḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {5/104}     nadī bandhuni iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {6/104}     iha ca bahukhaṭvakaḥ iti nadyr̥taḥ ca iti nityaḥ kap prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {7/104}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {8/104}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na āpaḥ nadīsañjñā bhavati iti yat ayam ṅeḥ ām nadyāmnībhyaḥ iti pr̥thak ābgrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {9/104}     iha tarhi mātre mātuḥ iti āṭ nadyāḥ iti āṭ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {10/104}     kim punaḥ idam dīrghayoḥ grahaṇam āhosvid hrasvayoḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {11/104}     kim cātaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {12/104}     yadi dīrghayoḥ grahaṇam yū iti nirdeśaḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {13/104}     dīrghāt hi pūrvasavarṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {14/104}     uttaratra ca viśeṣaṇam na prakalpeta yū hrasvau iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {15/104}     yadi yū na hrasvau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {16/104}     atha hrasvau na yū .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {17/104}     yū hrasvau ceti vipratiṣiddham .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {18/104}     atha hrasvayoḥ he śakaṭe atra api prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {19/104}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {20/104}     avaśyam atra vibhāṣā nadīsañjñā eṣitavyā .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {21/104}     ubhayam hi iṣyate : he śakaṭi he śakaṭe iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {22/104}     iha tarhi śakaṭibandhuḥ iti nadī bandhuni iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {23/104}     iha ca bahuśakaṭiḥ iti nadyr̥taḥ ceti nityaḥ kap prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {24/104}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {25/104}     ṅiti hrasvaḥ ca iti ayam niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {26/104}     ṅiti eva yū hrasvau nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ na nyatra iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {27/104}     kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {28/104}     vidheyam na asti iti kr̥tvā .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {29/104}     iha ca asti vidheyam .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {30/104}     kim .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {31/104}     nityā nadīsañjñā prāptā sā vibhāṣā vidheyā .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {32/104}     tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {33/104}     atha ayam nityaḥ yogaḥ syāt prakalpeta niyamaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {34/104}     bāḍham prakalpeta .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {35/104}     nityaḥ tarthi bhaviṣyati | tat katham .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {36/104}     yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {37/104}     idam asti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {38/104}     yū stryākhyau nadī na iyaṅuvaṅsthānau astrī vāmi .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {39/104}     tataḥ ṅiti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {40/104}     ṅiti ca iyaṅuvaṅsthānau yū vā astrī nadīsañjñau na bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {41/104}     tataḥ hrasvau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {42/104}     hrasvau ca yū stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {43/104}     iyaṅuvaṅsthānau vā na iti ca nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {44/104}     yadi evam śakaṭaye atra guṇaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {45/104}     dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {46/104}      śeṣagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {47/104}     katham .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {48/104}     idam asti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {49/104}     yū stryākhyau nadī na iyaṅuvaṅsthānau astrī vāmi .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {50/104}     tataḥ ṅiti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {51/104}     ṅiti ca iyaṅuvaṅsthānau yū vā astrī nadīsañjñau na bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {52/104}     tataḥ hrasvau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {53/104}     hrasvau ca yū stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {54/104}     tataḥ hrasvau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {55/104}     hrasvau ca yū stryākhyau ṅiti nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {56/104}     iyaṅuvaṅsthānau vā na iti ca nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {57/104}     tataḥ ghi .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {58/104}     ghisañjñau ca bhavataḥ stryākhyau yū hrasvau ṅiti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {59/104}     tataḥ asakhi .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {60/104}     sakhivarjitau ca yū hrasvau ghisañjñau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {61/104}     stryākhyau ṅiti iti ca nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {62/104}     yadi tarhi śeṣagrahaṇam na kriyate na arthaḥ ekena api yogavibhāgena .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {63/104}     aviśeṣeṇa nadīsañjñā utsargaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {64/104}     tasyāḥ hrasvayoḥ ghisañjñā bādhikā .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {65/104}     tasyām nityāyām prāptāyām ṅiti vibhāṣā ārabhyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {66/104}     atha vā punaḥ astu dīrghayoḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {67/104}     nanu ca uktam nirdeśaḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {68/104}     dīrghāt hi pūrvasavarṇaḥ pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {69/104}     vā chandasi iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {70/104}     chandasi iti ucyate na ca idam chandaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {71/104}     chandovat sūtrāṇi bhavanti iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {72/104}     yat api ucyate uttaratra viśeṣeṇam na prakalpeta yū hrasvau iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {73/104}     yadi yū na hrasvau atha hrasvau na yū .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {74/104}     yū hrasvau iti vipratiṣiddham iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {75/104}     na etat vipratiṣiddham .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {76/104}     āha ayam yū hrasvau iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {77/104}     yadi yū na hrasvau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {78/104}     atha hrasvau na yū .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {79/104}     te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ yvoḥ yau hrasvau iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {80/104}     kau ca yvoḥ hrasvau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {81/104}     savarṇau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {82/104}     atha stryākhyau iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {83/104}     striyam ācakṣāte stryākhyau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {84/104}     yadi evam stryākhyāyau iti prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {85/104}     anupasarge hi kaḥ vidhīyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {86/104}     na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati yasmin daśa sahasrāṇi putre jāte gavām dadau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {87/104}     brāhmaṇebhyaḥ priyākhyebhyaḥ saḥ ayam uñchena jīvati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {88/104}     chandovat kavayaḥ kurvanti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {89/104}     na hi eṣā iṣṭiḥ .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {90/104}     evam tarhi karmasādhanaḥ bhaviṣyati : striyām ākhyāyete stryākhyau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {91/104}     yadi karmasādhanaḥ kr̥tstriyāḥ dhātustriyāḥ ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {92/104}     tantryai lakṣmyai śriyai bhruvai .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {93/104}     evam tarhi bahuvrīhiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {94/104}     striyām ākhyā anayoḥ stryākhyau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {95/104}     evam api kr̥tstriyāḥ dhātustriyāḥ ca na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {96/104}     tantryai lakṣmyai śriyai bhruvai .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {97/104}     evam tarhi vic bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {98/104}     atha vā punaḥ astu kaḥ eva .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {99/104}     striyam ācakṣāte stryākhyau iti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {100/104}      nanu ca uktam stryākhyāyau iti prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {101/104}     anupasarge hi kaḥ vidhīyate .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {102/104}     mūlavibhujādipāṭhāt kaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {103/104}     evam ca kr̥tvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam yasmin daśa sahasrāṇi putre jāte gavām dadau .
(P_1,4.3.1) KA_I,312.2-313.23 Ro_II,340-344 {104/104}     brāhmaṇebhyaḥ priyākhyebhyaḥ saḥ ayam uñchena jīvati .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {1/58}      atha ākhyāgrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {2/58}     nadīsañjñāyām ākhyāgrahaṇam strīviṣayārtham . nadīsañjñāyām ākhyāgrahaṇam strīviṣayārtham .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {3/58}     strīviṣayau eva yau nityam tayoḥ eva nadīsañjñā yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {4/58}     iha mā bhūt grāmaṇye senānye striyai iti .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {5/58}     prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam ca .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {6/58}     prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {7/58}     prathamaliṅge yau stryākhau iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {8/58}      kim prayojanam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {9/58}     prayojanam kviblupsamāsāḥ . kumāryai brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {10/58}     lup .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {11/58}     kharakuṭyai brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {12/58}     atitantryai brāhmaṇāya atilakṣmyai brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {13/58}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {14/58}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {15/58}     avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {16/58}     avayavaḥ atra strīviṣayaḥ tadāśrayā nadīsañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {17/58}     avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham iti cet iyaṅuvaṅsthānapratiṣedhe yaṇsthānapratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ avayavasya iyaṅuvaṅsthānatvāt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {18/58}     avayavastrīviṣayatvāt siddham iti cet iyaṅuvaṅsthānapratiṣedhe yaṇsthānayoḥ api yvoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {19/58}      ādhyai pradhyai brāhmaṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {20/58}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {21/58}     avayavasya iyaṅuvaṅsthānatvāt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {22/58}     avayavaḥ atra iyaṅuvaṅsthānaḥ .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {23/58}     siddham tvaṅgarūpagrahaṇāt yasya aṅgasya iyuvau tatpratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {24/58}     siddham etat .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {25/58}     katham .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {26/58}     aṅgarūpam gr̥hyate .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {27/58}     yasya aṅgasya iyuvau bhavataḥ tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {28/58}     na ca etasya aṅgasya iyuvau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {29/58}     hrasveyuvsthānapravr̥ttau ca strīvacane .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {30/58}     hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravr̥ttau ca prāk ca pravr̥tteḥ strīvacanau eva nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {31/58}     śakaṭyai atiśakaṭyai brāmaṇāṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {32/58}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {33/58}     śakaṭaye atiśakaṭaye brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {34/58}     dhenvai atidhenvai brāhmaṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {35/58}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {36/58}     dhenave atidhenave brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {37/58}     śriyai atiśriyai brāhmaṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {38/58}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {39/58}     śriye atiśriye brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {40/58}     bhruvai atibhruvai brāhmaṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {41/58}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {42/58}     bhruve atibhruve brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {43/58}     aparaḥ āha : hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravr̥ttau api strīvacanau eva nadīsañjñau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam : śakaṭyai , atiśakaṭyai brāmaṇāṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {44/58}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {45/58}     śakaṭaye atiśakaṭaye brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {46/58}     dhenvai atidhenvai brāhmaṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {47/58}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {48/58}     dhenave atidhenave brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {49/58}     śriyai atiśriyai brāhmaṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {50/58}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {51/58}     śriye atiśriye brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {52/58}     bhruvai atibhruvai brāhmaṇyai .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {53/58}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {54/58}     bhruve atibhruve brāhmaṇāya .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {55/58}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {56/58}     prathamaliṅgagrahaṇam coditam .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {57/58}     tat dveṣyam vijānīyāt : sarvam etat vikalpate iti .
(P_1,4.3.2) KA_I,313.23-315.3 Ro_II,345-349 {58/58}     tat ācāryaḥ suhr̥t bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe hrasvau ca iyuvsthānau ca pravr̥ttau ca prāk ca pravr̥tteḥ strīvacanau eva iti .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {1/37}     yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {2/37}     ṣaṣthīyuktaḥ chandasi .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {3/37}     ṣaṣthīyuktaḥ patiśabdaḥ chandasi ghisañjñaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {4/37}     tataḥ vā .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {5/37}     vā chandasi sarve vidhayo bhavati .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {6/37}     supām vyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {7/37}     tiṅām vyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {8/37}     varṇavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {9/37}     liṅgavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {10/37}     kālavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {11/37}     puruṣavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {12/37}     ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {13/37}     parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {14/37}     supām vyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {15/37}     yukta māta asīt dhuri dakṣiṇāyāḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {16/37}     dakṣiṇāyām iti prāpte .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {17/37}     tiṅām vyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {18/37}     caṣalam ye aśvayūpaya takṣati .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {19/37}     takṣanti iti prāpte .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {20/37}     varṇavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {21/37}     triṣṭubhaujaḥ śubhitam ugravīram .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {22/37}     suhitamiti prāpte .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {23/37}     liṅgavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {24/37}     madhoḥ gr̥hṇāti madhoḥ tr̥ptāḥ iva āsate .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {25/37}     madhunaḥ iti prāpte .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {26/37}     kālavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {27/37}     śvaḥ agnīn ādhāsyamānena śvaḥ somena yakṣamāṇena .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {28/37}     śvaḥ ādhātā śvaḥ yaṣṭā iti prāpte .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {29/37}     puruṣavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {30/37}     adhā saḥ vīraiḥ daśabhiḥ viyūyāḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {31/37}     viyūyāt iti prāpte .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {32/37}     ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {33/37}     brahmacāriṇam icchate .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {34/37}     icchati iti prāpte .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {35/37}     parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {36/37}     pratīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati | anvīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati .
(P_1,4.9) KA_I,315.5-15 Ro_II,349-350 {37/37}     yudhyate iti prāpte .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {1/61}     yasmāt iti vyapadeśāya .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {2/61}     atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {3/61}     yasmāt vidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne strī iyatī strīyati iti atra api prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {4/61}     pratyayagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {5/61}     atha vidhigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {6/61}     yasmāt pratyayaḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne dadhi adhunā madhu adhunā atrāpi prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {7/61}     vidhigrahaṇeṇa punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {8/61}     tat etat pratyayagrahaṇena vidhigrahaṇena ca samuditena kriyate sanniyogaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {9/61}     yasmāt yaḥ pratyayaḥ vidhīyate tadādi tasmin aṅgasañjñam bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {10/61}     atha tadādigrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {11/61}     aṅgasañjñāyām tadādivacanam syādinumartham . aṅgasañjñāyām tadādigrahaṇam kriyate syādyartham numartham ca .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {12/61}     syādyartham tāvat .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {13/61}     kariṣyāvaḥ kariṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {14/61}     numartham .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {15/61}     kuṇḍāni vanāni .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {16/61}     mitsuṭoḥ upasamkhyānam .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {17/61}     mitvataḥ suḍvataḥ ca pasamkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {18/61}     mitvataḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {19/61}     bhinatti chinatti abhinat acchinat .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {20/61}      suḍvataḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {21/61}     sañcarakastu sañcaskaruḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {22/61}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {23/61}     suṭaḥ bahiraṅgatvāt .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {24/61}     bahiraṅgaḥ suṭ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {25/61}     antaraṅgaḥ guṇaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {26/61}     asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {27/61}      vakṣyati etat saṃyogādeḥ guṇavidhāne saṃyogopadhagrahaṇam kr̥ñartham .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {28/61}     yadi saṃyogopadhagrahaṇam kriyate na arthaḥ saṃyogādigrahaṇena .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {29/61}     iha api sasvaratuḥ sasvaruḥ iti saṃyogopadhasya iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {30/61}     bhavet evamarthena na arthaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {31/61}     idam tu na sidhyati sañcakaratuḥ sañcaskaruḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {32/61}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {33/61}     iha tasya vā grahaṇam bhavati tadādeḥ vā na cedam tat na api tadādi .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {34/61}     siddham tu tadādyādivacanāt .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {35/61}     siddham etat .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {36/61}     katham .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {37/61}     tadādyādi aṅgasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {38/61}     kim idam tadādyādi iti .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {39/61}     tasya ādiḥ tadādiḥ , tadādiḥ ādiḥ yasya tadidam tadādyādi iti .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {40/61}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {41/61}     na kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {42/61}     uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {43/61}     tat yathā : uṣṭramukham iva mukham asya uṣṭramukhaḥ , kharamukhaḥ , evam tadādyādi tadādi iti .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {44/61}     tadekadeśavijñānāt vā siddham . tadekadeśavijñānāt vā siddham etat .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {45/61}     tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate. tad yathā .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {46/61}     gaṅgā yamunā devadattā iti .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {47/61}     anekā nadī gaṅgām yamunām ca praviṣṭā gaṅgāyamunāgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {48/61}     tathā devadattāsthaḥ garbhaḥ devadattāgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {49/61}     viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {50/61}     iha ke cit śabdāḥ aktaparimāṇānām arthānām vācakāḥ bhavanti ye ete saṅkhyāśabdāḥ parimāṇaśabdāḥ ca .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {51/61}     pañca sapta iti : ekena api apāye na bhavanti .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {52/61}     droṇaḥ khārī āḍhakam iti : naivā adhike bhavanti na ca nyūne .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {53/61}     ke cit yāvat eva tat bhavati tāvat eva āhuḥ ye ete jātiśabdāḥ guṇaśabdāḥ ca .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {54/61}     tailam ghr̥tam iti : khāryām api bhavanti droṇe api .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {55/61}     śuklaḥ nīlaḥ kr̥ṣṇaḥ iti : himavati api bhavati vaṭakaṇikāmātre api dravye .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {56/61}     aṅgasañjñā ca api aktaparimāṇānām kriyate .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {57/61}     sā kena adhikasya syāt .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {58/61}     evam tarhi ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate iti yat ayam na idamadasoḥ akoḥ iti sakakārayoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {59/61}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {60/61}     idamadasoḥ kāryam ucyamānam kaḥ prasaṅgo yat sakakārayoḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.13.1) KA_I,315.17-317.4 Ro_II,351-356 {61/61}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ tadekadeśabhūtam tadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate iti tataḥ sakakārayoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {1/45}     atha dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {2/45}     pratyayagrahaṇam padādau aprasaṅgārtham .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {3/45}     pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate padādau aṅgasañjñā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {4/45}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {5/45}     stryartham , śryartham , bhvartham : aṅgasya iti iyaṅuvaṅau syātām .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {6/45}     parimāṇārtham ca .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {7/45}     parimāṇārtham ca dvitīyam pratyayagrahaṇam kriyate .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {8/45}     yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi aṅgam iti iyati ucyamāne dāśatayasya api aṅgasañjñā prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {9/45}     tat tarhi kartavyam .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {10/45}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {11/45}     kena idānīm aṅgakāryam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {12/45}     pratyaye iti prakr̥tya aṅgakāryam adhyeṣye .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {13/45}     pratyaye iti prakr̥tya aṅgakāryam adhīṣe prākarot upaihiṣṭa upasargāt pūrvau aḍāṭau prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {14/45}     siddham tu pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadāditadantavijñānāt .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {15/45}     siddham etat .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {16/45}     katham .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {17/45}     pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ tadantasya ca grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {18/45}     kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ eṣā paribhāṣā kriyeta pratyayagrahaṇam vā .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {19/45}     avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {20/45}     bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {21/45}     prayojanam dhātuprātipadikapratyayasamāsataddhitavidhisvarāḥ .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {22/45}     dhātu .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {23/45}      devadattaḥ cikīrṣati .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {24/45}     saṅghātasya dhātusañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {25/45}     prātipadika .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {26/45}     devadattḥ gārgyaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {27/45}     saṅghātasya prātipadikasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {28/45}     pratyaya .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {29/45}     mahāntam putram icchati .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {30/45}     samghātāt pratyayotpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {31/45}     samāsa .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {32/45}     r̥ddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {33/45}     samghātasya samāsasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {34/45}     taddhitavidhi .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {35/45}     devadattaḥ gārgyāyaṇaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {36/45}     samghātāt taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {37/45}     svara .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {38/45}     devadattaḥ gārgyaḥ .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {39/45}     samghātsya ñnityādiḥ nityam iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {40/45}     pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt sa tadādeḥ tadantasya grahaṇam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {41/45}     sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {42/45}     na kartavyā .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {43/45}     evam vakṣyāmi : yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye gr̥hyamāṇe gr̥hyate .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {44/45}     tataḥ aṅgam .
(P_1,4.13.2) KA_I,317.5-318.4 Ro_II,356-359 {45/45}     aṅgasañjñam ca bhavati yasmā tpratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {1/19}     yadi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti ucyate avatapenakulasthitam te etat udakeviśīrṇam te etat sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {2/19}     evam tarhi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti uktvā tataḥ vakṣyāmi : kr̥dgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {3/19}     kr̥dgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati ti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {4/19}     kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {5/19}     prayojanam samāsataddhitavidhisvarāḥ .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {6/19}     samāsa .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {7/19}     avatapenakulasthitam te etat udakeviśīrṇam te etat sagatikena sanakulena ca samāsaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {8/19}     samāsa .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {9/19}     taddhitavidhi .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {10/19}     sāṅkūṭinam vyāvakrośī .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {11/19}     samghātāt taddhitopattiḥ siddhā bhavati .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {12/19}     taddhitavidhi .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {13/19}     svara .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {14/19}     dūrāt āgataḥ dūrādāgataḥ iti .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {15/19}     antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitrakāṇām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {16/19}     kr̥dgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {17/19}     sā tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {18/19}     na kartavyā .
(P_1,4.13.3) KA_I,318.5-18 Ro_II,359-360 {19/19}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati eṣā paribhāṣa iti yat ayam gatiḥ anantaraḥ iti anantaragrahaṇam karoti .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {1/21}     antagrahaṇam kimartham na suptiṅ padam iti eva ucyate .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {2/21}     kena idānīm tadantānām bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {3/21}     tadantavidhinā .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {4/21}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {5/21}     padasañjñāyām antavacanam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {6/21}     padasañjñāyām antagrahaṇam kriyate jñāpakārtham .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {7/21}     kim jñāpyam .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {8/21}     etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhiḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {9/21}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {10/21}     taraptamau ghaḥ .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {11/21}     taraptamabantasya ghasañjñā na bhavati .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {12/21}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {13/21}     kumārī gauritarā .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {14/21}     ghādiṣu nadyāḥ hrasvaḥ bhavati iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {15/21}     yadi etat jñāpyate sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {16/21}     kr̥ttaddhitasamāsāḥ ca iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {17/21}     idam tr̥tīyam jñāpakārtham .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {18/21}     dve tāvat kriyete nyāse eva .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {19/21}     yat api ucyate kr̥ttaddhitasamāsāḥ ca iti antagrahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {20/21}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,4.14) KA_I,318.20-319.6 Ro_II,361-362 {21/21}      arthavat iti vartate kr̥ttaddhāntam ca eva arthavat na kevalāḥ kr̥taḥ taddhitāḥ vā .
(P_1,4.15) KA_I,319.8-9 Ro_II,363 {1/5}     kimartham idam ucyate na subantam padam iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.15) KA_I,319.8-9 Ro_II,363 {2/5}     niyamārthaḥ ayamārambhaḥ .
(P_1,4.15) KA_I,319.8-9 Ro_II,363 {3/5}     nāntameva kye padasañjñam bhavati na anyat .
(P_1,4.15) KA_I,319.8-9 Ro_II,363 {4/5}     kva mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.15) KA_I,319.8-9 Ro_II,363 {5/5}     vācyati srucyati
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {1/25}     asarvanāmasthāne iti ucyate .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {2/25}     tatra te rājā takṣā asarvanāmasthāne iti padasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {3/25}     na apratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {4/25}     na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ sarvanāmasthāne na iti .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {5/25}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {6/25}     paryudāsaḥ ayam yat anyat sarvanāmasthānāt iti .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {7/25}     sarvanāmasthāne avyāpāraḥ .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {8/25}     yadi kena citprāpnoti tena bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {9/25}     pūrveṇa ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {10/25}     aprāpteḥ vā .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {11/25}     atha vā anantarā yā prāptiḥ sā pratiṣidhyate .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {12/25}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {13/25}     antarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {14/25}     pūrvā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā tayā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {15/25}     nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ pūrvām prāptim bādhate .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {16/25}     na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {17/25}     atha vā yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {18/25}     svādiṣu pūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {19/25}     tataḥ sarvanāmasthāne ayacipūrvam padasañjñam bhavati .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {20/25}     tato bham .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {21/25}     bhasañjñam ca bhavati yajādau asarvanāmasthāne iti .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {22/25}     yadi tarhi sau api padam bhavati ecaḥ plutavikāre padāntagrahaṇam coditam iha mā bhūt bhadram karoṣi gauḥ iti tasmin kriyamāṇe api prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {23/25}     vākyapadayoḥ antyasya iti evam tat .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {24/25}     bhuvadvadbhyaḥ dhārayadbhyaḥ etayoḥ padasañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.17) KA_I,319.11-22 Ro_II,363-364 {25/25}     bhuvadvadbhyaḥ dhārayadvadbhyaḥ .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {1/18}     bhasañjñāyām uttarapadalope ṣaṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {2/18}     bhasañjñāyām uttarapadalope ṣaṣaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {3/18}     anukampitaḥ ṣaḍaḍguliḥ ṣaḍikaḥ .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {4/18}     siddham acaḥ sthānivattvāt .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {5/18}     siddham etat .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {6/18}     katham .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {7/18}     acaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt bhasañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {8/18}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {9/18}     vāgāśīrdattaḥ vācikaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {10/18}     vakṣyati etat : siddham ekākṣarapūrvapadānām uttarapadalopavacanāt iti .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {11/18}     iha api tarhi prāpnoti ṣaḍaḍguliḥ ṣaḍikaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {12/18}     vakṣyati etat : ṣaṣaḥ ṭhājādivacanāt siddham iti .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {13/18}     nabhoṅgiromanuṣām vati upasamkhyānam .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {14/18}     nabhoṅgiromanuṣām vati upasamkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {15/18}     nabhasvat aṅgirasvat manuṣvat .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {16/18}     vr̥ṣaṇ vasvaśvayoḥ .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {17/18}     vr̥ṣaṇ iti etasya vasvaśayoḥ bhasañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.18) KA_I,320.2-14 Ro_II,365-366 {18/18}     vr̥ṣaṇvasuḥ vr̥ṣaṇaśvasya yat śiraḥ vr̥ṣaṇaśvasya mene .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {1/9}     arthagrahaṇam kimartham na tasau matau iti eva ucyeta .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {2/9}     tasau matau iti iyati ucyamāne ihaiva syāt payasvān yaśasvān .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {3/9}     iha na syāt payasvī yaśasvī .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {4/9}     arthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe matupi ca siddham bhavati yaḥ ca nyaḥ tena samānārthaḥ tasmin ca .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {5/9}     yadi arthagrahaṇam kriyate payasvān yaśasvān atra na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {6/9}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {7/9}     na hi matup matvarthe vartate .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {8/9}     matup api matvarthe vartate .
(P_1,4.19) KA_I,320.16-21 Ro_II,366-367 {9/9}     tat yathā devadattaśālāyām brāhmaṇā ānīyantām iti ukte yadi devadattaḥ pi brāhmaṇaḥ bhavati saḥ api ānīyate .
(P_1,4.20) KA_I,320.23 Ro_II,367 {1/2}     ubhayasañjñānyapi iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.20) KA_I,320.23 Ro_II,367 {2/2}     saḥ suṣṭhubhā saḥ r̥kvatā gaṇena .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {1/60}     bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti ucyate .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {2/60}     keṣu bahuṣu .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {3/60}     artheṣu .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {4/60}     yadi evam vr̥kṣaḥ plakṣaḥ atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {5/60}     bahavaḥ te arthāḥ mūlam skandhaḥ phalam palāśam iti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {6/60}     evam tarhi ekavacanam dvivacanam bahuvacanamiti śabdasañjñāḥ etāḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {7/60}     yeṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante teṣu bahuṣu .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {8/60}     keṣu ca artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {9/60}     karmādiṣu .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {10/60}     na vai karmādayaḥ vibhaktyarthāḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {11/60}     ke tarhi .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {12/60}      ekatvādayaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {13/60}     ekatvādiṣu api vai vibhakyartheṣu avaśyam karmādayaḥ nimittatvena upādeyāḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {14/60}     karmaṇaḥ ekatve karmaṇaḥ dvitve karmaṇaḥ bahutve iti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {15/60}     saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {16/60}     na hi antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {17/60}     iha ca : iti eke manyante , tat eke manyante iti paratvāt ekavacanam prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {18/60}     bahuṣu bahuvacanam iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ paraḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {19/60}     sūtraviparyāsaḥ kr̥taḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {20/60}     iha ca : bahuḥ odanaḥ , bahuḥ sūpaḥ iti paratvāt bahuvacanam prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {21/60}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {22/60}     yat tāvat ucyate na hi antareṇa bhāvaprayayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ iti tan na .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {23/60}     antareṇa api bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {24/60}     katham .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {25/60}     iha kadā cit guṇaḥ guṇiviśeṣakaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {26/60}     tat yathā paṭaḥ śuklaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {27/60}     kadā cit ca guṇinā guṇaḥ vypadiśyate .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {28/60}     paṭhasya śuklaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {29/60}     tat yadā tāvat guṇaḥ guṇiviśeṣakaḥ bhavati paṭaḥ śuklaḥ iti tadā sāmānādhikaraṇyam guṇaguṇinoḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {30/60}     tadā na antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {31/60}     yadā tu guṇinā guṇaḥ vyapadiśyate paṭasya śuklaḥ iti svapradhānaḥ tadā guṇaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {32/60}     tadā dravye ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {33/60}     tadā antareṇa bhāvapratyayam guaṇapradhānaḥ bhavati nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {34/60}     na ca iha vayam ekatvādibhiḥ karmādīn viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {35/60}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {36/60}     karmādibhiḥ ekatvādīn viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {37/60}     katham .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {38/60}     ekasmin ekavacanam .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {39/60}     kasyaikasmin .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {40/60}     karmaṇaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {41/60}     dvayoḥ dvivacanam .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {42/60}     kayoḥ dvayoḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {43/60}     karmaṇoḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {44/60}     bahuṣu bahuvacanam .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {45/60}     keṣām bahuṣu .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {46/60}     karmaṇām iti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {47/60}     katham bahuṣu bahuvacanamiti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {48/60}     etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nānādhikaraṇavācī yaḥ bahuśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam na vaipulyavācinaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {49/60}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {50/60}     yat uktam bahuḥ odanaḥ bahuḥ sūpaḥ iti paratvāt bahuvacanam prāpnoti iti sa doṣaḥ na bhavati .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {51/60}     yat apyucyate iti eke manyante tat eke manyanta iti paratvāt ekavacanam prāpnoti iti na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {52/60}     ekaśabdaḥ ayam bahvarthaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {53/60}     asti eva samkhyāvācī .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {54/60}     tat yathā ekaḥ dvau bahavaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {55/60}     asti asahāyavācī .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {56/60}     tat yathā ekāgnayaḥ ekahalāni ekākibhiḥ kṣudrakaiḥ jitam iti .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {57/60}     asti anyārthe vartate .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {58/60}     tat yathā sadhamādaḥ dyumnaḥ ekāḥ tāḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {59/60}     anyāḥ iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.1) KA_I,321.2-27 Ro_II,368-372 {60/60}     tat yaḥ anyārthe vartate tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {1/37}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {2/37}     suptiṅām aviśeṣavidhānāt dr̥ṣtaviprayogatvāt ca niyamārtham vacanam . supaḥ aviśeṣeṇa prātipadikamātrāt vidhīyante .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {3/37}     tiṅaḥ aviśeṣeṇa dhātumātrāt vidhīyante .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {4/37}     tatra etat syāt yadi apyaviśeṣeṇa vidhīyante na eva viprayogaḥ lakṣyate iti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {5/37}     dr̥ṣṭaviprayogatvāt ca .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {6/37}     dr̥śyate khalu api viprayogaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {7/37}     tadyathā : akṣīṇi me darśanīyāni , pādāḥ me sukumārāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {8/37}     suptiṅoḥ aviśeṣavidhānāt dr̥ṣṭaviprayogatvāt ca vyatikaraḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {9/37}     iṣyate ca avyatikaraḥ syāt iti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {10/37}     tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti niyamārtham vacanam .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {11/37}     evamartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {12/37}     atha etasmin niyamārthe sati kim punaḥ ayam pratyayaniyamaḥ : ekasmin eva ekavacanam , dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam , bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam iti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {13/37}     āhosvit arthaniyamaḥ : ekasmin ekavacanam eva , dvayoḥ dvivacanam eva , bahuṣu bahuvacanam eva iti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {14/37}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {15/37}     tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñābhāvaḥ asubantatvāt .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {16/37}     tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {17/37}     uccaiḥ nīcaiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {18/37}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {19/37}     asubantatvāt .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {20/37}     arthaniyame siddham .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {21/37}     arthaniyame siddham bhavati .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {22/37}     astu arthaniyamaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {23/37}     atha vā punaḥ astu pratyayaniyamaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {24/37}     nanu ca uktam : tatra pratyayaniyame avyayānām padasañjñābhāvaḥ asubantatvāt iti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {25/37}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {26/37}     supām karmādayaḥ api arthāḥ saṅkhyā ca eva tathā tiṅām . supām saṅkhyā ca eva arthaḥ karmādayaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {27/37}     tathā tiṅām .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {28/37}     prasiddhaḥ niyamaḥ tatra .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {29/37}     prasiddhaḥ tatra niyamaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {30/37}     niyamaḥ prakr̥teṣu vā .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {31/37}     atha vā prakr̥tān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {32/37}     ke ca prakr̥tāḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {33/37}     ekatvādayaḥ .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {34/37}     ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {35/37}     dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahuṣu .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {36/37}     bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na dvayoḥ na ekasmin iti .
(P_1,4.21.2) KA_I,322.1-25 Ro_II,372-375 {37/37}     atha vā ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati utpadyante avyayebhyaḥ svādayaḥ iti yat ayam avyayāt āpsupaḥ iti avyayāt lukam śāsti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {1/49}     kim idam kārake iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {2/49}     sañjñānirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {3/49}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {4/49}     na hi .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {5/49}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {6/49}     iha hi vyākaraṇe ye vā ete loke pratītapadārthakāḥ śabdāḥ taiḥ nirdeśāḥ kriyante paśuḥ apatyam devatā iti yāḥ vā etāḥ kr̥trimāḥ ṭighughabhasañjñāḥ tābhiḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {7/49}     na ca ayam loke dhruvādīnām pratītapadārthakaḥ śabdaḥ na khalu api kr̥trimā sañjñā anyatra avidhānāt .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {8/49}     sañjñādhikāraḥ ca ayam .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {9/49}     tatra kim anyat śakyam vijñātum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {10/49}     kārake iti sañjñānirdeśaḥ cetsañjñinaḥ api nirdeśaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {11/49}     kārake iti sañjñānirdeśaḥ cetsañjñinaḥ api nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {12/49}     sādhakam nirvartakam kārakasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {13/49}     itarathā hi aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ grāmasya samīpāt āgacchati iti akārakasya . itarathā hi aniṣṭam prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {14/49}     akārakasya api apādādanasañjñā prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {15/49}     kva .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {16/49}     grāmasya samīpāt āgacchati iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {17/49}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {18/49}     na atra grāmaḥ apāyayuktaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {19/49}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {20/49}     samīpam .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {21/49}     yadā ca grāmaḥ apāyayuktaḥ bhavati bhavati tadā apādānasañjñā .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {22/49}     tat yathā grāmāt āgacchati iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {23/49}     karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pr̥cchati iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {24/49}     karmasañjñā ca prāpnoti akathitasya. kva .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {25/49}     brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pr̥cchati iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {26/49}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {27/49}     ayam akathitaśabdaḥ asti eva saṅkīrtite vartate .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {28/49}     tat yathā kaḥ cit kam cit sañcakṣya āha asau atra akathitaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {29/49}     asaṃkīrtitaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {30/49}     asti aprādhānye vartate .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {31/49}     tat yathā akathitaḥ asau grāme akathitaḥ asau nagare iti ucyate yaḥ yatra apradhānaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {32/49}     tat yadā aprādhānye akathitśabdaḥ vartate tadā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pr̥cchati iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {33/49}     apādānam ca vr̥kṣasya parṇam patati iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {34/49}     apādānasañjñā ca prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {35/49}     kva .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {36/49}     vr̥kṣasya parṇam patati .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {37/49}     kuḍyasya piṇḍaḥ patati iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {38/49}     nā vā apāyasyāvivakṣitatvāt .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {39/49}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {40/49}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {41/49}     apāyasya avivakṣitatvāt .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {42/49}     na atra apāyaḥ vivakṣitaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {43/49}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {44/49}     sambandhaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {45/49}     yadā ca apāyaḥ vivakṣitaḥ bhavati bhavati tadā apādānasañjñā .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {46/49}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {47/49}     vr̥kṣāt parṇam patati iti .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {48/49}     sambandhastu tadā na vivakṣitaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.23.1) KA_I,323.2-324.5 Ro_II,376-379 {49/49}     na jñāyate kaṅkasya vā kurarasya vā iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {1/93}     ayam tarhi doṣaḥ karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ ca akathitasya brāhmaṇasya putram panthānam pr̥cchati iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {2/93}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {3/93}     kārakaḥ iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {4/93}     sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {5/93}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {6/93}     laghvartham hi sañjñākāraṇam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {7/93}     tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etatprayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {8/93}     karoti iti kārakam iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {9/93}     anvartham iti cet akartari kartr̥śabdānupapattiḥ . anvartham iti cet akartari kartr̥śabdaḥ na upapadyate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {10/93}     karaṇam kārakam adhikaraṇam kārakam iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {11/93}     siddham tu pratikārakam kriyābhedāt pacādīnām karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartr̥bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {12/93}     siddhaḥ karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartr̥bhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {13/93}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {14/93}     pratikārakam kriyābhedāt pacādīnām .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {15/93}     pacādīnām hi pratikārakam kriyā bhidyate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {16/93}     kim idam pratikārakam iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {17/93}     kārakam kārakam prati pratikārakam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {18/93}     kaḥ asau pratikārakam kriyābhedaḥ pacādīnām .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {19/93}     adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhopadakarṣaṇikriyāḥ pradhānasya kartuḥ pākaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {20/93}     adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhopakarṣaṇādikriyāḥ kurvan eva devadattaḥ pacati iti ucyate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {21/93}     tatra tadā paciḥ vartate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {22/93}     eṣaḥ pradhānakartuḥ pākaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {23/93}     etat pradhānakartuḥ kartr̥tvam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {24/93}     droṇam pacati āḍhakam pacati ti sambhavanakriyā dhāraṇakriyā ca adhikaraṇasya pākaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {25/93}     droṇam pacati āḍhakam pacati iti sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kurvatī sthālī pacati iti ucatye .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {26/93}     tatra tadā paciḥ vartate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {27/93}     eṣaḥ dhikaraṇasya pākaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {28/93}     etat adhikaraṇasya kartr̥tvam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {29/93}     edhāḥ pakṣyanti ā viklitteḥ jvaliṣyanti iti jvalvanakriyā karaṇasya pākaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {30/93}     edhāḥ pakṣyanti ā viklitteḥ jvaliṣyanti iti kurvanti kāṣṭhāni pacanti iti ucyante .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {31/93}     tatra tadā paciḥ vartate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {32/93}     eṣaḥ karaṇasya pākaḥ .etat karaṇasya kartr̥tvam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {33/93}     udyamananipātanāni kartuḥ chidikriyā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {34/93}     udyamananipātanāni kurvan devadattaḥ chinatti iti ucyate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {35/93}     tatra tadā chidiḥ vartate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {36/93}     eṣaḥ pradhānakartuḥ chedaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {37/93}     etat pradhānakartuḥ kartr̥tvam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {38/93}     yat tat na tr̥ṇena tatparaśoḥ chedanam . yat tat samāne udyamane nipātane ca paraśunā chidyate na tr̥ṇena tat paraśoḥ chedanam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {39/93}     avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {40/93}     itarathā hi asitr̥ṇayoḥ chedane aviśeṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {41/93}     yaḥ hi manyata udyamananipātanāt eva etat bhavati chinatti iti asitr̥ṇayoḥ chedane na tasya viśeṣaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {42/93}     yat asinā chidyate tr̥ṇena api tat chidyeta .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {43/93}     apādānādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {44/93}     apādānādīnām kartr̥tvasya aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {45/93}     yathā hi bhavatā karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartr̥tvam nirdarśitam na tathā apādānādīnām kartr̥tvam nidarśyate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {46/93}     na vā svatantraparatantratvāt tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {47/93}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {48/93}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {49/93}     svatantraparatantratvāt .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {50/93}     sarvatra eva atra svātantryam pāratantryam ca vivakṣitam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {51/93}     tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {52/93}     tayoḥ svātantryapāratantryayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {53/93}     vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {54/93}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {55/93}     balāhakāt vidyotate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {56/93}     balāhake vidyotate .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {57/93}     balāhakaḥ vidyotate iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {58/93}     kim tarhi ucyate apādānādīnām tu aprasiddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {59/93}     evam tarhi na brūmaḥ apādānādīnām kartr̥tvasya aprasiddhiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {60/93}     paryāptam karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ kartr̥tvam nidarśitam apādānīnām kartr̥tvanirdarśanāya .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {61/93}     paryāptaḥ hyekaḥ pulākaḥ sthālyāḥ nirdarśanāya .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {62/93}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {63/93}     sañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {64/93}     yāvatā sarvatra eva atra svātantryam vidyate pāratantryam ca tatra paratvāt kartr̥sañjñā eva prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {65/93}     atra api na vā svatantryaparatantratvāt tayoḥ paryāyeṇa vacanam vacanāśrayā ca sañjñā iti eva .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {66/93}     yathā punaḥ idam sthālyāḥ svātantryam nidarśitam sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kurvatī sthālī svatantrā iti kva idānīm paratantrā syāt .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {67/93}     yat tat prakṣālanam parivartanam vā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {68/93}     na vai evamartham sthālī upādiyate prakṣālanam parivartanam ca kariṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {69/93}     katham tarhi .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {70/93}     sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca kariṣyati iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {71/93}     tatra ca sau svatantrā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {72/93}     kva idānīm paratantrā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {73/93}     evam tarhi sthālīsthe yatne kathyamāne sthālī svatantrā kartr̥sthe yatne kathyamāne paratantrā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {74/93}     nanu ca bhoḥ kartr̥sthe api vai yatne kathyamāne sthālī sambhavanakriyām dhāraṇakriyām ca karoti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {75/93}     tatra asau svatantrā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {76/93}     kva idānīm paratantrā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {77/93}     evam tarhi pradhānena samavāye sthālī paratantrā vyavāye svatantrā .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {78/93}     tat yathā amātyādīnām rājñā saha samavāye pāratantryam vyavāye svātantryam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {79/93}     kim punaḥ pradhānam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {80/93}     kartā .katham punaḥ jñāyate kartā pradhānam iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {81/93}     yat sarveṣu sādhaneṣu samnihiteṣu kartā pravartayitā bhavati .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {82/93}     nanu ca bhoḥ pradhānena api vai samavāye sthālyāḥ anenārthaḥ adhikaraṇam kārakam iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {83/93}     na hi kārakam iti anena adhikaraṇatvam uktam adhikaraṇamiti vā kārakatvam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {84/93}     ubhau ca anyonyaviśeṣakau bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {85/93}     katham .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {86/93}     ekadravyasamavāyitvāt .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {87/93}     tat yathā gārgyaḥ devadattaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {88/93}     na hi gārgyaḥ iti anena devadattatvam uktam devadattaḥ iti anena vā gārgyatvam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {89/93}     ubhau ca anyonyaviśeṣakau bhavataḥ ekadravyasamavāyitvāt .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {90/93}     evam tarhi sāmānyabhūtā kriyā vartate tasyāḥ nirvartakam kārakam .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {91/93}     atha vā yāvat brūyāt kriyāyāmiti tāvat kārake iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {92/93}     evam ca kr̥tvā nirdeśaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati kārake iti .
(P_1,4.23.2) KA_I,324.6-326.17 Ro_II,379-386 {93/93}     itarathā hi kārakeṣu iti brūyāt .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {1/57}     dhruvam iti kimartham .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {2/57}     grāmāt āgacchati śakaṭena .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {3/57}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {4/57}     karaṇasañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {5/57}     idam tarhi grāmāt āgacchan kaṃsapātryām pāṇinā odanam bhuṅkte iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {6/57}     atra api adhikaraṇasañjñā bādhikā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {7/57}     idam tarhi vr̥kṣasya parṇam patati .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {8/57}     kuḍyasya piṇḍaḥ patiti iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {9/57}     jugupsāvirāmapramādārthānām upasamkhyānam . jugupsāvirāmapramādārthānām upasamkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {10/57}     jugupsā .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {11/57}     adharmāt jugupsate. adharmāt bībhatsate .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {12/57}     virāma | dharmāt viramati. dharmāt nivartate .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {13/57}     pramāda .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {14/57}     dharmāt pramādyati .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {15/57}     dharmāt muhyati .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {16/57}     iha ca upasamkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {17/57}      sāmkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {18/57}     tat tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {19/57}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {20/57}     iha tāvat adharmāt jugupsate adharmāt bībhatsate iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {21/57}      yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati duḥkhaḥ adharmaḥ na anena kr̥tyam asti iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {22/57}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {23/57}     tatra dhruvamapāye apādānam iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {24/57}     iha ca dharmāt viramati dharmāt nivartate iti dharmāt pramādyati dharmāt muhyati iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {25/57}     yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ sambhinnabuddhiḥ bhavati saḥ paśyati na idam kim cit dharmaḥ nāma na enam kariṣyāmi iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {26/57}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {27/57}     tatra dhruvamapāye apādānam iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {28/57}     iha ca sāmkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {29/57}     yaḥ taiḥ sāmyam gatavān bhavati saḥ etatprayuṅkte .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {30/57}     gatiyukteṣu apādānasañjñā na papadyate adhruvatvāt . gatiyukteṣu apādānasañjñā na upapadyate .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {31/57}     aśvāt trastāt patitaḥ .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {32/57}     rathāt pravītāt patitaḥ .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {33/57}     sārthāt gacchataḥ hīnaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {34/57}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {35/57}     adhruvatvāt .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {36/57}     na vā adhrauvyasya avivikṣitatvāt .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {37/57}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {38/57}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {39/57}     adhrauvyasya avivakṣitatvāt .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {40/57}     na atra adhrauvyam vivakṣitam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {41/57}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {42/57}     dhrauvyam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {43/57}     iha tāvat aśvāt trastāt patitaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {44/57}     yat tadaśve aśvatvam āśugāmitvam tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣitam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {45/57}     rathāt pravītāt patitaḥ iti yat tat rathe rathatvam ramante asmin rathaḥ iti tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣitam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {46/57}     sārthāt gacchataḥ hīnaḥ iti yat tatsārthe sārthatvam sahārthībhāvaḥ tat dhruvam tat ca vivakṣiktam .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {47/57}     yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum ye tu ete atyantagatiyuktāḥ tatra katham .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {48/57}     dhāvataḥ patitaḥ .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {49/57}     tvaramāṇāt patitaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {50/57}     atra api na vā adhrauvyasya avivakṣitatvāt iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {51/57}     katham punaḥ sataḥ nāma avivakṣā syāt .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {52/57}     sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {53/57}     tat yathā alomikā eḍakā .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {54/57}     anudarā kanya iti .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {55/57}     asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {56/57}      samudraḥ kuṇḍikā .
(P_1,4.24.1) KA_I,326.19-19-327.21 Ro_II,387-392 {57/57}     vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {1/10}     ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {2/10}     katham vr̥kebhyaḥ bibheti dasyubhyaḥ bibheti caurebhyaḥ trāyate dasyubhyaḥ trāyate iti .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {3/10}     iha tāvat vr̥kebhyaḥ bibheti dasyubhyaḥ bibheti iti .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {4/10}     yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati yadi mām vr̥kāḥ paśyanti dhruvaḥ me mr̥tyuḥ iti .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {5/10}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {6/10}     tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {7/10}     iha caurebhyaḥ trāyate dasyubhyaḥ trāyate iti .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {8/10}     yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati yadi imam paśyanti dhruvam asya vadhabandhaparikleśāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {9/10}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .
(P_1,4.24.2) KA_I,327.23-328.3 Ro_II,392-393 {10/10}     tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.26) KA_I,328.5-8 Ro_II,393 {1/5}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,4.26) KA_I,328.5-8 Ro_II,393 {2/5}     katham adhyayanāt parājayate iti .
(P_1,4.26) KA_I,328.5-8 Ro_II,393 {3/5}     yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati duḥkham adhyayanam durdharam ca guravaḥ ca durupacārāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.26) KA_I,328.5-8 Ro_II,393 {4/5}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .
(P_1,4.26) KA_I,328.5-8 Ro_II,393 {5/5}     tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {1/27}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {2/27}     māṣebhyaḥ gāḥ vārayati .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {3/27}     bhaved yasya māṣāḥ na gāvaḥ tasya māṣāḥ īpsitāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {4/27}     yasya tu khalu gāvaḥ na māṣāḥ katham tasya māṣāḥ īpsitāḥ syuḥ .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {5/27}     tasya api māṣāḥ eva īpsitāḥ .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {6/27}     ātaḥ ca īpsitāḥ yavebhyḥ gāḥ vārayati .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {7/27}     iha kūpāt andham vārayati iti kūpe apādānasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {8/27}     na hi tasya kūpaḥ īpsitaḥ .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {9/27}     kaḥ tarhi .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {10/27}     andhaḥ .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {11/27}     tasya api kūpaḥ eva īpsitaḥ .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {12/27}     paśyati ayam andhaḥ kūpam mā prāpat iti .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {13/27}     atha vā yathā eva asya anyatra apaśyataḥ īpsā evam kūpe api .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {14/27}     iha agneḥ māṇavakam vārayati iti māṇavake apādānasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {15/27}     karmasañjñātra bādhikā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {16/27}     agnau api tarhi bādhikā syāt .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {17/27}     tasmāt vaktavyam karmaṇaḥ yat īpsitam iti īpsitepsitam iti vā .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {18/27}     vāraṇartheṣu karmagrahaṇānarthakyam kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti vacanāt .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {19/27}     vāraṇārtheṣu karmagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {20/27}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {21/27}     kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti vacanāt .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {22/27}     kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {23/27}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {24/27}     katham māṣebhyaḥ gāḥ vārayati iti .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {25/27}     paśyati ayam yadi imāḥ gāvaḥ tatra gacchanti dhruvam sasyavināśaḥ sasyavināśe adharmaḥ ca eva rājabhayam ca .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {26/27}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .
(P_1,4.27) KA_I,328.10-24 Ro_II,393-395 {27/27}     tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.28) KA_I,329.2-4 Ro_II,396 {1/5}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,4.28) KA_I,329.2-4 Ro_II,396 {2/5}     katham upādhyāyāt antardhatte iti .
(P_1,4.28) KA_I,329.2-4 Ro_II,396 {3/5}     paśyati ayam yadi mām upādhyāyaḥ paśyati dhruvam preṣaṇam upālambhaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,4.28) KA_I,329.2-4 Ro_II,396 {4/5}     saḥ buddhyā samprāpya nivartate .
(P_1,4.28) KA_I,329.2-4 Ro_II,396 {5/5}     tatra dhruvam apāye apādānam iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {1/30}     upayoge iti kimartham .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {2/30}     naṭasya śr̥ṇoti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {3/30}     granthikasya śr̥ṇoti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {4/30}     upayoge iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {5/30}     eṣaḥ api hi upayogaḥ .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {6/30}     ātaḥ ca upayogaḥ yat ārambhakāḥ raṅgam gacchanti naṭasya śroṣyāmaḥ , granthikasya śroṣyāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {7/30}     evam tarhi upayoge iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca upayogaḥ .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {8/30}     tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ upayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {9/30}     kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {10/30}     yaḥ granthārthayoḥ .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {11/30}     atha vā upayogaḥ kaḥ bhavitum arhati .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {12/30}     yaḥ niyamapūrvakaḥ .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {13/30}     tat yathā upayuktāḥ māṇavakāḥ iti ucyante ye ete niyamapūrvakam adhītavantaḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {14/30}     kim punaḥ ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam āhosvit akārakam .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {15/30}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {16/30}     ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitvāt karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ . ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitvāt karmasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {17/30}     astu tarhi akārakam .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {18/30}     akārakam iti cet upayogavacanānarthakyam .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {19/30}     yadi akārakam upayogavacanam anarthakam .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {20/30}     astu tarhi kārakam .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {21/30}     nanu ca uktam ākhyātā anupayoge kārakam iti cet akathitatvāt karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {22/30}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {23/30}     parigaṇanam tatra kriyate .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {24/30}     duhiyācirudhipracchibhikṣiciñām iti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {25/30}      ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {26/30}     katham upādhyāyāt adhīte iti .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {27/30}     apakrāmati tasmāt tadadhyayanam .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {28/30}     yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {29/30}     sattatatvāt .
(P_1,4.29) KA_I,329.6-22 Ro_II,396-398 {30/30}     atha vā jyotirvat jñānāni bhavanti .
(P_1,4.30) KA_I,329.24-330.2 Ro_II,399 {1/7}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,4.30) KA_I,329.24-330.2 Ro_II,399 {2/7}     katham gomayāt vr̥ścikaḥ jāyate .
(P_1,4.30) KA_I,329.24-330.2 Ro_II,399 {3/7}     golomāvilomabhyaḥ durvāḥ jāyante iti .
(P_1,4.30) KA_I,329.24-330.2 Ro_II,399 {4/7}     apakrāmanti tāḥ tebhyaḥ .
(P_1,4.30) KA_I,329.24-330.2 Ro_II,399 {5/7}      yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati .
(P_1,4.30) KA_I,329.24-330.2 Ro_II,399 {6/7}     santatatvāt .
(P_1,4.30) KA_I,329.24-330.2 Ro_II,399 {7/7}     atha vā anyāḥ canyāḥ ca prādurbhavanti .
(P_1,4.31) KA_I,330.4-6 Ro_II,399 {1/6}     ayam api yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum .
(P_1,4.31) KA_I,330.4-6 Ro_II,399 {2/6}     katham himavataḥ gaṅgā prabhavati iti .
(P_1,4.31) KA_I,330.4-6 Ro_II,399 {3/6}     apakrāmanti tāḥ tasmāt āpaḥ .
(P_1,4.31) KA_I,330.4-6 Ro_II,399 {4/6}     yadi apakrāmati kim na atyantāya apakrāmati .
(P_1,4.31) KA_I,330.4-6 Ro_II,399 {5/6}     santatatvāt .
(P_1,4.31) KA_I,330.4-6 Ro_II,399 {6/6}     atha vā anyāḥ canyāḥ ca prādurbhavanti .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {1/17}     karmagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {2/17}     yam abhipraiti saḥ sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne karmaṇaḥ eva sampradānasañjñā prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {3/17}     karmagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {4/17}     karma nimittatvena āśrīyate .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {5/17}     atha yamsagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {6/17}     karmaṇā abhipraiti sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne abhiprayataḥ eva sampradānasañjñā prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {7/17}     yamsagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {8/17}     yamsagrahaṇāt abhiprayataḥ sampradānasañjñā nirbhajyate .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {9/17}     atha abhipragrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {10/17}     karmaṇā yam eti sa sampradānam iti iyati ucyamāne yam eva sampratyeti tatra eva syāt .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {11/17}     upādhyāyāya gām dadāti iti .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {12/17}     iha na syāt .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {13/17}     upādhyāyāya gām adāt .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {14/17}     upādhyāyāya gām dāsyati iti .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {15/17}     abhipragrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {16/17}     abhiḥ ābhimukhye vartate praśabdaḥ ādikarmaṇi .
(P_1,4.32.1) KA_I,330.8-17 Ro_II,400-401 {17/17}     tena yam ca abhipraiti yam ca abhipraiṣyati yam ca abhiprāgād ābhimukhyamātre sarvatra siddham bhavati .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {1/25}     kriyāgrahaṇam api kartavyam .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {2/25}     iha api yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {3/25}     śrāddhāya nigarhate .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {4/25}     yuddhāya sannahyate .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {5/25}     patye śete iti .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {6/25}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {7/25}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {8/25}     katham .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {9/25}     kriyām hi loke karma iti upacaranti .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {10/25}     kām kriyām kariṣyasi .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {11/25}     kim karma kariṣyasi iti .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {12/25}     evam api kartavyam .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {13/25}     kr̥trimākr̥trimayoḥ kr̥trime sampratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {14/25}     kriyā api kr̥trimam karma .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {15/25}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {16/25}     kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate katham ca nāma kriyayā kriyā īpsitatamā syāt .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {17/25}     kriyā api kriyayā īpsitatamā bhavati .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {18/25}     kayā kriyayā .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {19/25}      sandarśanakriyayā vā prārthayatikriyayā vā adhyavasyatikriyayā vā .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {20/25}     iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ buddhyā tāvat kamcidartham sampaśyati sandr̥ṣṭe prārthanā prārthanāyām adhavasāyaḥ adhyavasāye ārambhaḥ ārambhe nirvr̥ttiḥ nirvr̥ttau phalāvāptiḥ .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {21/25}     evam kriyā api kr̥trimam karma .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {22/25}     evam api karmaṇaḥ karaṇasañjñā vaktavyā sampradānasya ca karmasañjñā .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {23/25}     paśunā rudram yajate .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {24/25}     paśum rudrāya dadāti iti arthaḥ .
(P_1,4.32.2) KA_I,330.18-331.4 Ro_II,401-403 {25/25}     agnau kila paśuḥ prakṣipyate tat rudrāya pahriyate iti .
(P_1,4.37) KA_I,331.6-9 Ro_II,403-404 {1/6}     kimete ekārthāḥ āhosvit nānārthāḥ .
(P_1,4.37) KA_I,331.6-9 Ro_II,403-404 {2/6}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,4.37) KA_I,331.6-9 Ro_II,403-404 {3/6}     yadi ekārthāḥ kimartham pr̥thak nirdiśyante .
(P_1,4.37) KA_I,331.6-9 Ro_II,403-404 {4/6}     atha nānārthāḥ katham kupinā śakyante viśeṣayitum .
(P_1,4.37) KA_I,331.6-9 Ro_II,403-404 {5/6}     evam tarhi nānārthāḥ kupau tu eṣām sāmānyam asti .
(P_1,4.37) KA_I,331.6-9 Ro_II,403-404 {6/6}     na hi akupitaḥ krudhyate na vā akupitaḥ druhyati na vā akupitaḥ īrṣyati na vā akupitaḥ asūyati .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {1/25}     tamagrahaṇam kimartham na sādhakam karaṇam iti eva ucyeta ṣādhakam karaṇam iti iyati ucyamāne sarveṣām kārakāṇām karaṇasañjñā prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {2/25}     sarvāṇi hi kārakāṇi sādhakāni .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {3/25}     tamagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {4/25}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {5/25}     pūrvāḥ tāvat sañjñāḥ apavādatvāt bādhikāḥ bhaviṣyanti parāḥ paratvāt ca anavakāśatvāt ca .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {6/25}     iha tarhi dhanuṣā vidhyati apāyayuktatvāt ca apādānasañjñā sādhakatvāt ca karaṇasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {7/25}     tamagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {8/25}     evam tarhi lokataḥ etat siddham .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {9/25}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {10/25}     loke abhirūpāya udakamāneyam abhirūpāya kanyā deyā iti na ca anabhirūpe pravr̥ttiḥ asti .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {11/25}      tatra abhirūpatamāya iti gamyate .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {12/25}     evam iha api sādhakam karaṇam iti ucyate sarvāṇi ca kārakāṇi sādhakāni na ca asādhake pravr̥ttiḥ asti .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {13/25}     tatra sādhakatamam iti vijñāsyate .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {14/25}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tamagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {15/25}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {16/25}     apādānam ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {17/25}     yatra samprāpya nivr̥ttiḥ .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {18/25}     tena iha eva syāt grāmāt āgacchati nagarāt āgacchati iti .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {19/25}     sāṅkāśyakebhyaḥ pāṭaliputrakāḥ abhirūpatarāḥ iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {20/25}     kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {21/25}     tathā ādhāram ācāryaḥ kim nyāyyam manyate .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {22/25}     yatra kr̥tsnaḥ ādhārātmā vyāptaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {23/25}     tena iha eva syāt tileṣu tailam dadhni sarpiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {24/25}     gaṅgāyām gāvaḥ kūpe gargarkulam iti atra na syāt .
(P_1,4.42) KA_I,331.11-332.3 Ro_II,404-406 {25/25}     kārakasañjñāyām taratamayogaḥ na bhavati iti atra api siddham bhavati .
(P_1,4.48) KA_I,332.5-8 Ro_II,406-407 {1/8}     vaseḥ aśyarthasya pratiṣedhaḥ . vaseḥ aśyarthasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.48) KA_I,332.5-8 Ro_II,406-407 {2/8}     grāma upavasati iti .
(P_1,4.48) KA_I,332.5-8 Ro_II,406-407 {3/8}     saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.48) KA_I,332.5-8 Ro_II,406-407 {4/8}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.48) KA_I,332.5-8 Ro_II,406-407 {5/8}     na atra upapūrvasya vaseḥ grāmaḥ adhikaraṇam .
(P_1,4.48) KA_I,332.5-8 Ro_II,406-407 {6/8}     kasya tarhi .
(P_1,4.48) KA_I,332.5-8 Ro_II,406-407 {7/8}     anupasargasya .
(P_1,4.48) KA_I,332.5-8 Ro_II,406-407 {8/8}     grāme asau vasan trirātram upavasati iti .
(P_1,4.49.1) KA_I,332.10-13 Ro_II,407 {1/6}     tamagrahaṇam kimartham .
(P_1,4.49.1) KA_I,332.10-13 Ro_II,407 {2/6}     kartuḥ īpsitam karma iti iyati ucyamāne iha: agneḥ māṇavakam vārayati iti māṇavake apādānasañjñā prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.49.1) KA_I,332.10-13 Ro_II,407 {3/6}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.49.1) KA_I,332.10-13 Ro_II,407 {4/6}     karmasañjñā tatra bādhikā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.49.1) KA_I,332.10-13 Ro_II,407 {5/6}     agnau api tarhi bādhikā syāt .
(P_1,4.49.1) KA_I,332.10-13 Ro_II,407 {6/6}     iha punaḥ tamagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe tat upapannam bhavati yat uktam vāraṇārtheṣu karmagrahaṇānarthakyam kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti vacanāt iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {1/20}     iha ucyate odanam pacati iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {2/20}     yadi odanaḥ pacyeta dravyāntarama bhinirvarteta .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {3/20}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {4/20}     tādarthyāt tācchabdyam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {5/20}     odanārthāḥ taṇḍulāḥ odanaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {6/20}     atha iha katham bhavitavyam taṇḍulān odanam pacati iti āhosvit taṇḍulānām odanam pacati iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {7/20}     ubhyathā api bhavitavyam .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {8/20}     katham .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {9/20}     iha hi taṇḍulān odanam pacati iti dvyarthaḥ paciḥ .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {10/20}     taṇḍulān pacan odanam nirvartayati iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {11/20}     iha idanīm taṇḍulānām odanam pacati iti dvyarthaḥ ca eva paciḥ vikārayoge ca ṣaṣṭhī .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {12/20}     taṇḍulavikāram odanam nirvartayati iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {13/20}     iha kaḥ cit kam cidāmantrayate siddham bhujyatām iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {14/20}     saḥ āmantrayamāṇaḥ āha prabhūtam bhuktam asmābhiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {15/20}     āmantrayamāṇaḥ āha dadhi khalu bhaviṣyati payaḥ khalu bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {16/20}     āmantryamāṇaḥ āha dadhnā khalu bhuñjīya payasā khalu bhuñjīya iti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {17/20}     atra karmasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {18/20}     tat hi tasya īpsitatamam bhavati .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {19/20}     tasya api odanaḥ eva eva īpsitatamaḥ na tu guṇeṣu asya anurodhaḥ .
(P_1,4.49.2) KA_I,332.14-25 Ro_II,408-409 {20/20}     tat yathā bhuñjīya aham odanam yadi mr̥duviśadaḥ syāt iti evam iha api dadhiguṇam odanam bhuñjīya payoguṇamodanam bhuñjīya iti .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {1/16}     īpsitasya karmasañjñāyām nirvr̥ttasya kārakatve karmasañjñāprasaṅgaḥ kriyepsitatvāt .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {2/16}     īpsitasya karmasañjñāyām nirvr̥ttasya kārakatve karmasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {3/16}     guḍam bhakṣayati iti .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {4/16}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {5/16}     kriyepsitatvāt .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {6/16}     kriyā tasya īpsitā .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {7/16}     na vā ubhayepsitatvāt .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {8/16}     na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {9/16}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {10/16}     ubhayepsitatvāt .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {11/16}     ubhayam tasya īpsitam .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {12/16}     ātaḥ ca ubhayam yasya hi guḍabhakṣaṇe buddhiḥ prasaktā bhavati na asau loṣṭam bhakṣayitvā kr̥tī bhavati .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {13/16}     yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum ye tu ete rājakarmiṇaḥ manuṣyāḥ teṣām kaḥ cit kam cit āha kaṭam kuru iti .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {14/16}     sa āha na aham kaṭam kariṣyāmi ghaṭaḥ mayā āhr̥taḥ iti .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {15/16}     tasya kriyāmātram īpsitam .
(P_1,4.49.3) KA_I,333.1-11 Ro_II,410-411 {16/16}     yadi api tasya kriyāmātram īpsitam yaḥ tu asau preṣayati tasya ubhayam īpsitam iti .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {1/22}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {2/22}     viṣam bhakṣayati iti .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {3/22}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {4/22}     pūrveṇa api etat sidhyati .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {5/22}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {6/22}     kartuḥ īpsitatamam karma iti ucyate kasya ca nāma viṣabhakṣaṇam īpsitam syāt .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {7/22}     viṣabhakṣaṇam api kasya cit īpsitam bhavati .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {8/22}     katham .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {9/22}     iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ duḥkhārtaḥ bhavati saḥ anyāni duḥkhāni anuniśamya viṣabhakṣaṇam eva jyāyaḥ manyate .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {10/22}     ātaḥ ca īpsitam yat tat bhakṣayati .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {11/22}     yat tarthi anyat kariṣyāmi iti anyat karoti tat udāharaṇam .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {12/22}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {13/22}     grāmāntaram ayam gacchan caurān paśyati ahim laṅghayati kaṇṭakān mr̥dnāti .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {14/22}     iha īpsitasya api karmasañjñā ārabhyate anīpsitasya api .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {15/22}     yat idānīm na eva īpsitamam na api anīpsitam tatra katham bhavitavyam .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {16/22}     grāmāntaram ayam gacchan vr̥kṣamūlāni upasarpati kuḍyamūlāni upasarpati iti .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {17/22}     atra api siddham .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {18/22}     katham .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {19/22}     anīpsitam iti na ayam prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ īpsitam na iti .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {20/22}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {21/22}     paryudāsaḥ ayam yat anyat īpsitāt tat anīpsitam iti .
(P_1,4.50) KA_I,333.13-23 Ro_II,411-412 {22/22}     anyat ca etat īpsitāt yat na eva īpsitam na api anīpsitam iti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {1/43}     kena akathitam .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {2/43}      apādānādibhiḥ viśeṣakathābhiḥ .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {3/43}     kim udāharaṇam .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {4/43}     duhiyācirudhiprachibhikṣiciñām upayoganimittam apūrvavidhau bruviśāsiguṇena ca yatsacate tat akīrtitam ācaritam kavinā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {5/43}     duhi : gām dogdhi payaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {6/43}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {7/43}     kathitā atra pūrvā apādansañjñā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {8/43}     duhi .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {9/43}     yāci : idam tarhi pauravam gām yācate iti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {10/43}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {11/43}     kathitā atra pūrvā apādansañjñā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {12/43}     na yācanāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {13/43}     yācitaḥ asau yadi dadāti tataḥ apāyena yujyate .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {14/43}     yāci .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {15/43}     rudhi : anvavaruṇaddhi gām vrajam .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {16/43}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {17/43}     kathitā atra pūrvā adhikaraṇasañjñā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {18/43}     rudhi .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {19/43}     pracchi : māṇavakam panthānam pr̥cchati .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {20/43}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {21/43}     kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {22/43}     na praśnāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {23/43}     pr̥ṣtaḥ asau yadi ācāṣṭe tataḥ apāyena yujyate .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {24/43}     pracchi. bhikṣi : pauravam gām bhikṣate .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {25/43}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {26/43}     kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {27/43}     na bhikṣaṇāt eva apāyaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {28/43}     bhikṣitaḥ asau yadi dadāti tataḥ apāyena yujyate .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {29/43}     bhikṣi .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {30/43}     ciñ : vr̥kṣam avacinoti phalāni .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {31/43}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {32/43}     kathitā atra pūrvā apādānasañjñā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {33/43}     bruviśāsiguṇena ca yat sacate tat akīrtitam ācaritam kavinā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {34/43}     bruviśāsiguṇena ca yat sacate sambadhyate tat ca dāharaṇam .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {35/43}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {36/43}     putram brūte dharmam .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {37/43}     putram anuśāsti dharmam iti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {38/43}     na etat asti .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {39/43}     kathitā atra pūrvā sampradānasañjñā .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {40/43}     tasmāt trīṇi eva udāharaṇāni .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {41/43}     pauravam gām yācate .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {42/43}     māṇavakam panthānam pr̥cchati .
(P_1,4.51.1) KA_I,333.25-334.15 Ro_II,413-418 {43/43}     pauravam gām bhikṣate iti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {1/57}     atha ye dhātūnām dvikarmakāḥ teṣām kim kathite lādayaḥ bhavanti āhosvit akathite .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {2/57}     kathite lādayaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {3/57}     kathite lādibhiḥ abhihite guṇamkarmaṇi kā kartavyā . kathite lādayaḥ cet syuḥ ṣaṣṭḥīm kuryāt tadā guṇe .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {4/57}     kathite lādayaḥ cet syuḥ ṣaṣṭhī guṇakarmaṇi tadā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {5/57}     duhyate goḥ payaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {6/57}     yācyate pauravasya kambalaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {7/57}     katham .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {8/57}     akārakam hyakathitatvāt .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {9/57}     akārakam hi etat bhavati .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {10/57}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {11/57}     akathitatvāt .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {12/57}     kārakam cet tu na akathā .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {13/57}     atha kārakam na akathitam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {14/57}     atha kārake sati kā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {15/57}     kārakam cet vijānīyāt yām yām manyeta sā bhavet .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {16/57}     kārakam cet vijānātīyāt yā yā prāpnoti sā kartavyā .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {17/57}     duhyate goḥ payaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {18/57}     yācyate pauravāt kambalaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {19/57}     kathite abhihite tvavidhiḥ tvamatiḥ guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiḥ sapare .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {20/57}     kathite lādibhiḥ abhihite tvavidhiḥ eṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {21/57}     kim idam tvavidhiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {22/57}     tava vidhiḥ tvavidhiḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {23/57}     tvamatiḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {24/57}     kimidam tvamatiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {25/57}     tava matiḥ tvamatiḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {26/57}     na evam anye manyante .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {27/57}     katham tarhi anye manyante .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {28/57}     guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiḥ sapare .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {29/57}     guṇakarmaṇi lādividhiyaḥ bhavanti saha pareṇa yogena .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {30/57}     gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām aṇikartā saḥ ṇau iti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {31/57}     dhruvaceṣṭitayuktiṣu ca api aguṇe tat analpamateḥ vacanam smarata . dhruvayuktiṣu ceṣṭitayuktiṣu ca api aguṇe karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {32/57}     tat analpmateḥ ācāryasya vacanam smaryatām .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {33/57}     aparaḥ āha : pradhānakarmaṇi ākhyeye lādīn āhuḥ dvikarmaṇām . pradhānakarmaṇi abhidheye dvikarmaṇām dhātūnām karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {34/57}     ajām nayati grāmam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {35/57}     ajā nīyate grāmam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {36/57}     ajā nītā grāmam iti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {37/57}     apradhāne duhādīnām . apradhāne duhādīnām karmaṇi lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {38/57}     duhyate gauḥ payaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {39/57}     ṇyante kartuḥ ca karmaṇaḥ . lādayaḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {40/57}     gamyate devadattaḥ grāmam yajñadattena .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {41/57}     ke punaḥ dhātūnām dvikarmakāḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {42/57}      nīvahyoḥ harateḥ ca api gatyarthānām tathā eva ca dvikarmakeṣu grahaṇam draṣṭavyam iti niścayaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {43/57}     ajām nayati grāmam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {44/57}     bhāram vahati grāmam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {45/57}     bhāram harati grāmam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {46/57}     gatyarthānām .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {47/57}     gamayati devadattam grāmam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {48/57}     yāpayati devadattam grāmam .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {49/57}     siddham vā apo anyakarmaṇaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {50/57}     siddham vā punaḥ etat bhavati .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {51/57}     kutaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {52/57}     anyakarmaṇaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {53/57}     anyasya atra ajā karma anyasya grāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {54/57}     ajām asau gr̥hītvā grāmam nayati .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {55/57}     anyakarma iti cet brūyāt lādīnām avidhiḥ bhavet . anyakarma iti cet brūyāt lādīnām avidhiḥ ayam bhavet .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {56/57}     ajā nīyate grāmam iti .
(P_1,4.51.2) KA_I,334.16-335.28 Ro_II,418-424 {57/57}     parasādhane utpadyamānena lena ajāyāḥ abhidhānam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {1/27}     kālabhāvādhvagantavyāḥ karmasañjñā hi arkarmaṇām .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {2/27}     kālabhāvādhvagantavyāḥ akarmakāṇām dhātūnām karmasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {3/27}     kāla .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {4/27}     māsam āste .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {5/27}     māsam svapiti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {6/27}     bhāva .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {7/27}     godoham āste .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {8/27}     godoham svapiti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {9/27}     adhvagantavya .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {10/27}     krośam āste .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {11/27}     krośam svapiti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {12/27}     deśaḥ ca akarmaṇām karmasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {13/27}     kurūn svapiti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {14/27}     pañcālān svapiti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {15/27}     viparītam tu yat karma tat kalma kavayaḥ viduḥ . kimidam kalma iti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {16/27}     aparisamāptam karma kalma .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {17/27}     na vā asmin sarvāṇi karmakāryāṇi kriyante .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {18/27}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {19/27}     dvitīyā eva .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {20/27}     yasmin tu karmaṇi upajāyate anyat dhātvarthayogā api ca yatra ṣaṣṭhī tat karma kalma iti ca kalma na uktam dhātoḥ hi vr̥ttiḥ na ralatvataḥ asti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {21/27}     etena karmasañjñā sarvā siddhā bhavati kathitena .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {22/27}     tatra īpsitasya kim syāt prayojanam karmasañjñāyāḥ .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {23/27}     yat tu kathitam purastāt īpsitatayuktam ca tasya siddhyartham .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {24/27}     īpsitam eva tu yat syāt tasya bhaviṣyati kathitena .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {25/27}     atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {26/27}     netā aśvasya srughnam iti āhosvit netā aśvasya srughnasya iti .
(P_1,4.51.3) KA_I,336.1-17 Ro_II,425-428 {27/27}     ubhayathā goṇikāputraḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {1/37}     śabdakarma iti katham idam vijñāyate .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {2/37}     śabdaḥ yeṣām kriyā iti āhosvit śabdaḥ yeṣām karma iti .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {3/37}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {4/37}     śabdakarmanirdeśe śabdakriyāṇām iti cet hvayatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ . śabdakarmanirdeśe śabdakriyāṇāmiti ced hvayadādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {5/37}     ke punaḥ hvayatādayaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {6/37}     hvayati krandati śabdāyate .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {7/37}     hvayati devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {8/37}     hvāyayati devadattena .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {9/37}     krandati devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {10/37}     krandayati devadattena .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {11/37}     śabdāyate devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {12/37}     śabdāyayati devadattena iti .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {13/37}     śr̥ṇotyādīn ām ca upasamkhyānam aśabdakriyatvāt .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {14/37}     śr̥ṇotyādīnām ca upasamkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {15/37}     ke punaḥ śr̥ṇotyādayaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {16/37}     śr̥ṇoti vijānāti upalabhate .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {17/37}     śr̥ṇoti devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {18/37}     śrāvayati devadattam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {19/37}     vijānāti devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {20/37}     vijñāpayati devadattam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {21/37}     upalabhate devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {22/37}     upalambhayati devadattam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {23/37}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {24/37}     aśabdakriyatvād .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {25/37}      astu tarhi śabdaḥ yeṣām karma iti .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {26/37}     śabdakarmaṇaḥ iti cet jalpatiprabhr̥tīnām upasamkhyānam . śabdakarmaṇa iti cet jalpatiprabhr̥tīnāmupasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {27/37}     ke punaḥ jalpatiprabhr̥atayaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {28/37}      jalpati vilapati ābhāṣate .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {29/37}     jalpati devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {30/37}     jalpayati devadattam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {31/37}     vilapati devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {32/37}     vilāpayati devadattam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {33/37}     ābhāṣate devadattaḥ .ābhāṣayati devadattam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {34/37}     dr̥śeḥ sarvatra .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {35/37}     dr̥śeḥ sarvatra upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {36/37}     paśyati rūpatarkaḥ kārṣāpaṇam .
(P_1,4.52.1) KA_I,336.19-337.13 Ro_II,429-431 {37/37}     darśayati rūpatarkam kārṣāpaṇam .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {1/26}     adikhādinīvahīnām pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {2/26}     adikhādinīvahīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {3/26}     atti devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {4/26}     ādayate devadattena .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {5/26}     aparaḥ āha : sarvam eva pratyavasānakāryam adeḥ na bhavati iti vaktavyam , parasmaipadam api .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {6/26}     idam ekam iṣyate : ktaḥ adhikaraṇe ca drauvyagatipratyavasānārthebhyaḥ : idam eṣām jagdham .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {7/26}     khādi .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {8/26}     khādati devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {9/26}     khādayati devadattena .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {10/26}     nī .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {11/26}     nayati devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {12/26}     nāyayati devadattena .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {13/26}     vaheraniyantr̥kartr̥kasya .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {14/26}     vaheḥ aniyantr̥kartr̥kasya iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {15/26}     vahati bhāram devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {16/26}     vāhayati bhāram devadattena .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {17/26}     aniyantr̥kartr̥kasya iti kimartham .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {18/26}     vahanti yavān balīvardāḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {19/26}     vāhayanti balīvardān yavān .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {20/26}     bhakṣeḥ ahiṃsārthasya .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {21/26}     bhakṣeḥ ahimsārthasya iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {22/26}     bhakṣayati piṇḍīm devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {23/26}     bhakṣayati piṇḍīm devadattena .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {24/26}     ahimsārthasya iti kimartham .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {25/26}     bhakṣayanti yavān balīvardāḥ .
(P_1,4.52.2) KA_I,337.14-27 Ro_II,431-432 {26/26}     bhakṣayanti balīvardān yavān .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {1/19}     akarmakagrahaṇe kālakarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {2/19}     akarmakagrahaṇe kālakarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {3/19}     māsam āste devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {4/19}     māsam āsayati devadattam .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {5/19}     māsam śete devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {6/19}     māsam śāyayati devadattam .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {7/19}     siddham tu kālakarmakāṇām akarmakavadvacanāt .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {8/19}     siddham etat .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {9/19}     katham .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {10/19}     kālakarmakāḥ akarmakavat bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {11/19}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {12/19}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {13/19}     akarmakāṇām iti ucyate na ca ke cit kadā cit kālabhāvādhvabhiḥ akarmakāḥ .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {14/19}     te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {15/19}     kva cit ye akarmakāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {16/19}     atha vā yena karmaṇā sakarmkāḥ ca akarmakāḥ ca bhavanti tena akarmakāṇām .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {17/19}     na ca etena karmaṇā kaḥ cit api akarmakaḥ .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {18/19}     atha vā yat karma bhavati na ca bhavati tena karmakāṇām .
(P_1,4.52.3) KA_I,338.1-9 Ro_II,432-435 {19/19}     na ca etat karma kva cit api na bhavati .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {1/10}     hr̥kroḥ vāvacane abhivādidr̥śyoḥ ātmanepade upasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {2/10}     hr̥krorvāvacane abhivādidr̥śoḥ ātmanepade upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {3/10}     abhivadati gurum devadattaḥ .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {4/10}     abhivādayate gurum devadattam .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {5/10}     abhivādayate gurum devadattena .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {6/10}     paśyanti bhr̥tyāḥ rājānam .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {7/10}     darśayate bhr̥tyān rājā .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {8/10}     darśayate bhr̥tyaiḥ rājā .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {9/10}     katham ca atra ātmanepadam .
(P_1,4.53) KA_I,338.11-15 Ro_II,435 {10/10}     ekasya ṇeḥ aṇau i ti aparasya ṇicaḥ ca iti .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {1/12}     kim yasya svam tantram saḥ svatantraḥ .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {2/12}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {3/12}     tantuvāye prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {4/12}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {5/12}     ayam tantraśabdaḥ asti eva vitāne vartate .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {6/12}     tat yathā : āstīrṇam tantram .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {7/12}     pretam tantram .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {8/12}     vitānaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {9/12}     asti prādhānye vartate .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {10/12}     tat yathā svatantraḥ asau brāhmaṇaḥ iti ucyate .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {11/12}     svapradhānaḥ iti gamyate .
(P_1,4.54.1) KA_I,338.17-20 Ro_II,435-436 {12/12}     tat yaḥ prādhānye vartate tantraśabdaḥ tasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {1/18}     svatantrasya kartr̥sañjñāyām hetumati upasaṅkhyānam asvatrantvāt .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {2/18}     svatantrasya kartr̥sañjñāyām hetumati upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {3/18}     pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {4/18}     kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {5/18}     asvatantratvāt .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {6/18}     na vā svātrantryāt itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {7/18}     na vā kartavyam .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {8/18}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {9/18}     svātantryāt .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {10/18}     svatantraḥ asau bhavati .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {11/18}     itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {12/18}     yaḥ hi manyate na asau svatantraḥ akurvati api tasya kārayati iti etat syāt .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {13/18}     na akurvat i iti cet svatantraḥ .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {14/18}     na cet akurvati tasmin kārayati iti etat bhavati svatantraḥ asau bhavati .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {15/18}     śakyam tāvat anena upasamkhyānam kurvatā vaktum kurvan svatantraḥ akurvan na iti .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {16/18}     sādhīyaḥ jñāpakam bhavati .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {17/18}     preṣite ca kila ayam kriyām ca akriyām ca dr̥ṣṭvā adhyavasyati kurvan svatantraḥ akurvan na iti .
(P_1,4.54.2) KA_I,338.21-339.9 Ro_II, 436-438 {18/18}      yadi ca preṣitaḥ asau na karoti svatantraḥ asau bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {1/16}     praiṣe asvatantraprayojakatvāt hetusañjñāprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {2/16}     praiṣe asvatantraprayojakatvāt hetusañjñāyāḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {3/16}      svatantraprayojakaḥ hetusañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {4/16}     na ca asau svatantram prayojayati .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {5/16}     svatantratvāt siddham .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {6/16}     siddham etat .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {7/16}     katham .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {8/16}     svatantratvāt .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {9/16}     svatantram asau prayojayati .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {10/16}     svatantratvāt siddham iti cet svatantraparatantratvam vipratiṣiddam .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {11/16}     yadi svatantraḥ na prayojyaḥ atha prayojyaḥ na svatantraḥ prayojyaḥ svatantraḥ ca iti vipratiṣiddham .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {12/16}     uktam vā .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {13/16}     kim uktam .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {14/16}     ekam tāvat uktam na vā svātrantryāt itarathā hi akurvati api kārayati iti syāt iti .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {15/16}     aparam uktam .
(P_1,4.55) KA_I,339.11-21 Ro_II,438-439 {16/16}     na vā sāmānyakr̥tatvāt hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam svatantraprayojakatvāt aprayojakaḥ iti cet muktamasamśayena tulyam iti .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {1/26}     kimartham rephādhikaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ gr̥hyate .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {2/26}     rīśvarāt vīśvarāt mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {3/26}     rīśvarāt iti ucyate vīśvarāt mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {4/26}     śaki ṇamulkamulau īśvare tosunkasunau iti .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {5/26}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {6/26}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati anantaraḥ yaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ tasya grahaṇam iti yat ayam kr̥t mejantaḥ iti kr̥taḥ māntasya ejantasya ca avyayasañjñām śāsti .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {7/26}      kr̥t mejantaḥ paraḥ api saḥ .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {8/26}     paraḥ api etasmāt kr̥t māntaḥ ejantaḥ ca asti .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {9/26}     tadartham etat syāt .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {10/26}     yat tarhi avyayībhāvasya avyayasañjñām śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ nantaraḥ yaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ tasya grahaṇam iti .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {11/26}     samāseṣu avyayībhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {12/26}      samāsasya etat jñāpakam syāt .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {13/26}     avyayībhāvaḥ eva samāsaḥ avyayasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {14/26}     evam tarhi lokataḥ etat siddham .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {15/26}     tat yathā loke ā vanāntāt ā udakāntāt priyam pānthaman uvrajet iti yaḥ eva prathamaḥ vanāntaḥ udakāntaḥ ca tataḥ nuvrajati .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {16/26}     laukikam ca ativartate .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {17/26}     dvitīyam ca tr̥tīyam ca vanāntam udakāntam vā anuvrajati .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {18/26}     tasmāt rephādikaḥ īśvaraśabdaḥ grahītavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {19/26}     atha prāgvacanam kimartham .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {20/26}     prāgvacanam sañjñānivr̥ttyartham .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {21/26}     prāgvacanam kriyate nipātasañjñāyāḥ anivr̥ttiḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {22/26}     akriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane anavakāśāḥ gatyupasargakarmapravacanīyasañjñāḥ nipātasañjñām bādheran .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {23/26}     tāḥ mā bādhiṣata iti prāgvacanam kriyate .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {24/26}     atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane yāvatā anavakāśāḥ etāḥ sañjñāḥ kasmāt eva na bādhante .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {25/26}     kriyamāṇe hi prāgvacane satyām nipātasañjñāyām etāḥ avayavasañjñāḥ ārabhyante .
(P_1,4.56) KA_I,340.2-25 Ro_II,440-442 {26/26}     tatra vacanāt samāveśaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {1/18}     ayam sattvaśabdaḥ asti eva dravyapadārthakaḥ .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {2/18}     tat yathā sattvam ayam brāhmaṇaḥ sattvamiyam brāhmaṇī iti .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {3/18}     asti kriyāpadārthakaḥ .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {4/18}     sadbhāvaḥ sattvam iti .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {5/18}     kasya idam grahaṇam .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {6/18}     dravyapadārthakasya .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {7/18}     kutaḥ etat .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {8/18}     evam hi kr̥tvā vidhiḥ ca siddhaḥ bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {9/18}     kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {10/18}     yat anyat sattvavacanāt iti .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {11/18}     āhosvit prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {12/18}     sattvavacane na iti .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {13/18}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {14/18}     yadi paryudāsaḥ vipraḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {15/18}     kriyādravyavacanaḥ ayam samghāto dravyāt anyaśca vidhinā āśrīyate .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {16/18}     asti ca prādibhiḥ sāmānyam iti kr̥tvā tadantavidhinā nipātasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {17/18}     atha prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.57) KA_I,341.2-9 Ro_II,442-444 {18/18}     yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {1/9}     prādayaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {2/9}     prādayaḥ iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {3/9}     prādayaḥ sattvavacanāḥ nipātasañjñāḥ bhavanti .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {4/9}     tataḥ upasargāḥ kriyāyoge iti .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {5/9}     kimarthaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {6/9}     nipātasañjñārthaḥ .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {7/9}     nipātasañjñā yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {8/9}     ekayoge hi nipātasañjñābhāvaḥ . ekayoge hi sati nipātasañjñāyā abhāvaḥ syāt .
(P_1,4.58-59.1) KA_I,341.11-18 Ro_II,444 {9/9}     yasmin eva viśeṣe gatyupasargakarmapravacanīyasañjñāḥ tasmin eva viśeṣe nipātasañjñā syāt .
(P_1,4.58-59.2) KA_I,341.19-23 Ro_II,445 {1/7}     marucchabdasya upsaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,4.58-59.2) KA_I,341.19-23 Ro_II,445 {2/7}     marucchabdasya upsaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.58-59.2) KA_I,341.19-23 Ro_II,445 {3/7}     maruddatto marutyaḥ .
(P_1,4.58-59.2) KA_I,341.19-23 Ro_II,445 {4/7}     aca upasargāt iti tattvam yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.58-59.2) KA_I,341.19-23 Ro_II,445 {5/7}     śracchabdasya upasamkhyānam .
(P_1,4.58-59.2) KA_I,341.19-23 Ro_II,445 {6/7}     śracchabdasya upasamkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.58-59.2) KA_I,341.19-23 Ro_II,445 {7/7}     śraddhā .
(P_1,4.60.1) KA_I,342.2-6 Ro_II,446 {1/8}     kārikāśabdasya .
(P_1,4.60.1) KA_I,342.2-6 Ro_II,446 {2/8}     kārikāśabdasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.60.1) KA_I,342.2-6 Ro_II,446 {3/8}     kārikākr̥tya .
(P_1,4.60.1) KA_I,342.2-6 Ro_II,446 {4/8}     punaścanasau chandasi .
(P_1,4.60.1) KA_I,342.2-6 Ro_II,446 {5/8}     punaścanasau chandasi gatisañjñau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.60.1) KA_I,342.2-6 Ro_II,446 {6/8}     punarutsyūtam vāsaḥ deyam .
(P_1,4.60.1) KA_I,342.2-6 Ro_II,446 {7/8}     punarniṣkr̥taḥ rathaḥ .
(P_1,4.60.1) KA_I,342.2-6 Ro_II,446 {8/8}     uśik dūtaḥ canohitaḥ .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {1/55}     gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati iti vacanam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {2/55}     gatyupasargasañjñāḥ kriyāyoge yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {3/55}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {4/55}     prayojanam ghañ ṣaṭvaṇatve .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {5/55}     ghañ .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {6/55}     pravr̥ddhaḥ bhāvaḥ prabhāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {7/55}     anupasarge iti pratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {8/55}     ṣatvam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {9/55}     vigatāḥ secakāḥ asmāt grāmāt visecakaḥ grāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {10/55}     upasargāt iti ṣatvam mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {11/55}     ṇatvam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {12/55}     pragatāḥ nāyakāḥ asmāt grāmāt pranāyakaḥ grāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {13/55}     upasargāditi ṇatvam mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {14/55}     vr̥ddhividhau ca dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam . vr̥ddhividhau ca dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {15/55}     upasargāt r̥ti dhātau iti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {16/55}     tatra dhātugrahaṇasya etat prayojanam iha mā bhūt prarṣabham vanam iti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {17/55}     kriyamāṇe ca api dhātugrahaṇe prarcchaka iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {18/55}     yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati iti vacanāt na bhavati .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {19/55}     vadvidhnabhāvābīttvasvāṅgādisvaraṇatveṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {20/55}     vadvidhi. yat udvataḥ nivataḥ yāsi bapsat .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {21/55}     vadvidhi .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {22/55}     nasbhāva .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {23/55}     praṇasam mukham unnasam mukham .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {24/55}     nasbhāva .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {25/55}     abīttva .prepam parepam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {26/55}     abittva .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {27/55}     svāṅgādisvara .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {28/55}     prasphik prodaraḥ .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {29/55}     svāṅgādisvara .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {30/55}     ṇatva .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {31/55}     pra ṇaḥ śūdraḥ pra ṇaḥ ācāryaḥ pra ṇaḥ rājā pra ṇaḥ vr̥trahā .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {32/55}     upasargāt iti ete vidhayaḥ na prāpnuvanti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {33/55}     vadvidhinasbhāvabīttvasvāṅgadisvaraṇatveṣu vacanaprāmāṇyāt siddham .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {34/55}     anavakāśāḥ ete vidhayaḥ .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {35/55}     te vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyanti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {36/55}     suduroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ numvidhitatvaṣatvaṇatveṣu .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {37/55}     suduroḥ pratiṣedhaḥ numvidhitatvaṣatvaṇatveṣu vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {38/55}     numvidhi : sulabham durlabham .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {39/55}     upasargāt iti num mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {40/55}     na sudurbhyām kevalābhyām .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {41/55}     iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {42/55}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {43/55}     kriyate etat nyāse eva .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {44/55}     tatvam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {45/55}     sudattam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {46/55}     acaḥ upasargāt taḥ iti tatvam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {47/55}     ṣatvam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {48/55}     susiktam ghaṭaśatena sustutam ślokaśatena .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {49/55}     upasargāt iti ṣatvam mā bhūtiti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {50/55}     suḥ pūjāyām iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {51/55}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {52/55}     kriyata etat nyāse eva .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {53/55}     ṇatvam .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {54/55}     durnayam durnītamiti .
(P_1,4.60.2) KA_I,342.7-343.8 Ro_II,446-448 {55/55}     upasargāt iti ṇatvam mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.61) KA_I,343.10-12 Ro_II,449 {1/8}     kr̥bhvastiyoge iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.61) KA_I,343.10-12 Ro_II,449 {2/8}     iha eva yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.61) KA_I,343.10-12 Ro_II,449 {3/8}     ūrīkr̥tya ūrībhūya .
(P_1,4.61) KA_I,343.10-12 Ro_II,449 {4/8}     iha mā bhūt .
(P_1,4.61) KA_I,343.10-12 Ro_II,449 {5/8}     ūrī paktvā .
(P_1,4.61) KA_I,343.10-12 Ro_II,449 {6/8}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.61) KA_I,343.10-12 Ro_II,449 {7/8}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.61) KA_I,343.10-12 Ro_II,449 {8/8}     kriyāyoge iti anuvartate na ca anyayā kriyayā ūryādicviḍācām yogaḥ asti .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {1/13}     katham idam vijñāyate .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {2/13}     iteḥ param itiparam na itiparam anitiparam iti āhosvit itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {3/13}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {4/13}     yadi vijñāyata iteḥ param itiparam na itiparam anitiparam iti khāṭ iti kr̥tvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {5/13}     atha itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti śrauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ iti kr̥tvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {6/13}     astu tāvat itiḥ paro yasmāt tat idam itiparam na itiparam anitiparamiti .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {7/13}     nanu ca uktam śrauṣaṭ vauṣaṭ iti kr̥tvā niraṣṭhīvat iti atra prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {8/13}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {9/13}     idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {10/13}     atha iha te prāk dhātoḥ iti katham gatimātrasya pūrvaprayogḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {11/13}      upoddharati iti .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {12/13}     gatyākr̥tiḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(P_1,4.62.1) KA_I,343.14-22 Ro_II,449-450 {13/13}     iha api tarhi anukaraṇākr̥tiḥ nirdiśyate .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {1/9}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {2/9}     anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparatvapratiṣedhaḥ aniṣṭaśabdanivr̥ttyarthaḥ .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {3/9}      anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparatvapratiṣedhaḥ ucyate .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {4/9}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {5/9}     aniṣṭaśabdanivr̥ttyarthaḥ .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {6/9}     aniṣṭhaśabdatā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {7/9}     idam vicārayiṣyati teprāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham vā syāt sañjñāniyamārtham vā iti .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {8/9}     tat yadā prayoganiyamārtham tadā aniṣṭhaśabdanivr̥ttyartham idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.62.2) KA_I,343.23-344. 3 Ro_II,450 {9/9}     yadā hi sañjñāniyamārtham tadā na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {1/14}     idam atibahu kriyate ādare anādare sat asat iti .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {2/14}     ādāre sat iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {3/14}     katham asatkr̥tya iti .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {4/14}     tadantividhinā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {5/14}     kena idānīm anādare bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {6/14}     nañā ādarapratiṣedham vijñāsyāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {7/14}     nādare anādare iti .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {8/14}     na evam śakyam .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {9/14}     ādaraprasaṅge eva hi syāt .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {10/14}     anādaraprasaṅge na syāt .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {11/14}     anādaragrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe bahuvrīhiḥ ayam vijñāyate .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {12/14}     avidyamānādare anādare iti .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {13/14}     tasmāt anādaragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.63) KA_I,344.5-10 Ro_II,450-451 {14/14}     asataḥ tu tadantavidhinā siddham .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {1/10}     antaḥśabdasya āṅkividhisamāsaṇatveṣu pasaṅkhyānam .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {2/10}     antaḥśabdasya āṅkividhisamāsaṇatveṣu pasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {3/10}     aṅ .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {4/10}     antardhā .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {5/10}     kividhiḥ .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {6/10}     antardhiḥ .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {7/10}     samāsaḥ .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {8/10}     antarhatya .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {9/10}     ṇatvam .
(P_1,4.65) KA_I,344. 12-14 Ro_II,452 {10/10}     antarhaṇyāt gobhyo gāḥ .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {1/23}     sākṣātprabhr̥tiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {2/23}     sākṣātprabhr̥tiṣu cvyarthagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {3/23}     asākṣātsākṣātkr̥tvā sākṣātkr̥tya .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {4/23}     yadā hi sākṣāt eva kim cit kriyate tadā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {5/23}     makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyuktam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {6/23}     makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyogena vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {7/23}     lavaṇaṅkr̥tya .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {8/23}     tatra cvipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {9/23}     tatra cvyantasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {10/23}     lavaṇīkr̥tya .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {11/23}     na vā pūrveṇa kr̥tatvāt ṇa vā vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {12/23}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {13/23}     pūrveṇa kr̥tatvāt .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {14/23}     astu anena vibhāṣā .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {15/23}     pūrveṇa nityaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {16/23}     idam tarhi prayojanam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {17/23}     makārāntatvam ca gatisañjñāsanniyuktam iti uktam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {18/23}     tat cvyantasya mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {19/23}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {20/23}     lavaṇaśabdasya ayam vibhāṣā lavaṇamśabda ādeśaḥ kriyate .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {21/23}     yadi ca lavaṇī śabdasya api vibhāṣā lavaṇamśabdaḥ ādeśaḥ bhavati na kim cid duṣyati .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {22/23}     traiśabdyam ca ha sādhyam .
(P_1,4.74) KA_I,344.16-345.7 Ro_II,452-453 {23/23}      | tacca evam sati siddham bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {1/43}     kimidam prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham : ete prāk eva dhātoḥ prayoktavyāḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {2/43}     āhosvit sañjñāniyamārtham : ete prāk ca akprāk ca prayoktavyāḥ , prāk prayujyamānānām gatisañjñā bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {3/43}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {4/43}     prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham iti cet anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparapratiṣedhaḥ aniṣṭaśabdanivr̥ttyarthaḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {5/43}     prāgdhātuvacanam prayoganiyamārtham iti cet anukaraṇasya itikaraṇaparapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {6/43}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {7/43}     aniṣṭaśabdanivr̥ttyarthaḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {8/43}     aniṣṭaśabatā mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {9/43}     chandasi paravyavahitavacanam ca .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {10/43}     chandasi pare api vyavahitāḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {11/43}     sañjñāniyame siddham .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {12/43}     sañjñāniyame siddham etat bhavati .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {13/43}     astu tarhi sañjñāniyamaḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {14/43}     ubhayoḥ anarthakam vacanam aniṣṭādarśanāt .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {15/43}     ubhayoḥ api pakṣayoḥ vacanamanarthakam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {16/43}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {17/43}     aniṣṭādarśanāt .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {18/43}     na hi kaḥ citprapacati iti prayoktavye pacatipra iti prayuṅkte .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {19/43}     yadi ca aniṣṭam dr̥śyeta tataḥ yatnārham syāt .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {20/43}     upasarjanasannipāte tu pūrvaparavyavasthārtham .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {21/43}     upasarjanasannipāte tu pūrvaparavyavasthārtham etat vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {22/43}     r̥ṣabham kūlamudrujam r̥ṣabham kūlamudvaham .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {23/43}     atra gateḥ prāk dhātoḥ prayogaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {24/43}     yadi upasarjanasannipāte pūrvaparavyavasthārtham idam ucyate sukaṭamkarāṇi vīraṇān i iti atra gateḥ prāk dhātoḥ prayogaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {25/43}     ācāryapravr̥ttiḥ jñāpayati na atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam īṣadduḥsuṣu kr̥cchrākr̥cchārtheṣu khal iti khakāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {26/43}     katham kr̥tvā jñāpakam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {27/43}     khitkaraṇe etat prayojanam khiti iti mum yathā syāt iti .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {28/43}     yadi ca atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ syāt khitkaraṇam anarthakam syāt .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {29/43}     astu atra mum .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {30/43}     anavyayasya iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {31/43}     paśyati tu ācāryaḥ na atra gateḥ prāk dhatoḥ prayogaḥ bhavati iti tataḥ khakāram anubandham karoti .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {32/43}     na etat asti jñāpakam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {33/43}     yadi api atra gateḥ prākprayogaḥ syāt syātevātra mumāgamaḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {34/43}     katham .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {35/43}     kr̥dgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {36/43}     tasmāt na arthaḥ evamarthena prāgdhātuvacanena .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {37/43}     katham r̥ṣabham kūlamudrujam r̥ṣabham kūlamudvaham .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {38/43}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {39/43}     na eṣaḥ udiḥ upapadam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {40/43}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {41/43}     viśeṣaṇam .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {42/43}     udi kūle rujivahoḥ .
(P_1,4.80) KA_I,345.9-346.14 Ro_II,453-456 {43/43}     utpūrvābhyām rujivahibhyām kūle upapade iti .
(P_1,4.83) KA_I,346.16-18 Ro_II,456-457 {1/7}     kimartham mahatī sañjñā kriyate .
(P_1,4.83) KA_I,346.16-18 Ro_II,456-457 {2/7}     anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .
(P_1,4.83) KA_I,346.16-18 Ro_II,456-457 {3/7}     karma proktavantaḥ karmapravacanīyāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.83) KA_I,346.16-18 Ro_II,456-457 {4/7}     ke punaḥ karma proktavantaḥ .
(P_1,4.83) KA_I,346.16-18 Ro_II,456-457 {5/7}     ye samprati kriyām na āhuḥ .
(P_1,4.83) KA_I,346.16-18 Ro_II,456-457 {6/7}     ke ca samprati kriyām na āhuḥ .
(P_1,4.83) KA_I,346.16-18 Ro_II,456-457 {7/7}     ye aprayujyamānasya kriyām āhuḥ te karmapravacanīyāḥ .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {1/45}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {2/45}     karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {3/45}     gatyupasargasañjñe mā bhūtām iti .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {4/45}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {5/45}     śākalyasya samhitām anu prāvarṣat : gatiḥ gatau iti nighātaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {6/45}     yadi evam veḥ api karmapravacanīyasañjñā vaktavyā .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {7/45}     veḥ api nighātaḥ na iṣyate : prādeśam prādeśam viparilikhati .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {8/45}     asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {9/45}     na atra veḥ likhim prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {10/45}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {11/45}     aprayujyamānam .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {12/45}     prādeśam prādeśam vimāya parilikhati iti .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {13/45}     yadi evam anoḥ api karmapravacanīyasañjñayā na arthaḥ .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {14/45}     anoḥ api hi na vr̥ṣim prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {15/45}     kim tarhi aprayujyamānam .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {16/45}     śākalyena sukr̥tām samhitām anuviśamya devaḥ prāvarṣat .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {17/45}     idam tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {18/45}     ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {19/45}     anurlakṣaṇevacanānarthakyam sāmānyakr̥tatvāt .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {20/45}     anurlakṣaṇevacanārthakyam .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {21/45}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {22/45}     sāmānyakr̥tatvāt .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {23/45}     sāmānyena eva atra karmapravacanīyasañjñā bhaviṣyati lakṣaṇetthambhūtākhyānabhāgavīpsāsu pratiparyanavaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {24/45}     hetvartham tu vacanam .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {25/45}     hetvartham idam vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {26/45}     hetuḥ śākalyasya samhitā varṣasya na lakṣaṇam .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {27/45}     kim vaktavyam etat .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {28/45}     na hi .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {29/45}     katham anucyamānam gaṃsyate .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {30/45}     lakṣaṇam hi nāma saḥ bhavati yena punaḥ punaḥ lakṣyate na yaḥ sakr̥dapi nimittatvāya kalpate .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {31/45}     sakr̥t ca asau śākalyena sukr̥tām samhitām anuśimya devaḥ prāvarṣat .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {32/45}     saḥ tarhi tathā .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {33/45}     nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ anuḥ hetau iti .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {34/45}     atha idānīm lakṣaṇena hetuḥ api vyāptaḥ na arthaḥ anena .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {35/45}     lakṣaṇena hetuḥ api vyāptaḥ .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {36/45}     na hi avaśyam tat eva lakṣaṇam bhavati yena punaḥ punaḥ lakṣyate .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {37/45}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {38/45}     yat sakr̥t api nimittvāya kalpate tat api lakṣaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {39/45}     tat yathā api bhavān kamaṇḍulapāṇim chātram adrakṣīt iti .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {40/45}     sakr̥t āsau kamaṇḍalupāṇiḥ chātraḥ dr̥ṣṭaḥ tasya tat eva lakṣaṇam bhavati .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {41/45}     tat eva tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {42/45}     etat api na asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {43/45}     siddhā atra dvitīyā karmapravacanīyayukte iti eva .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {44/45}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.84) KA_I,346.20-347.21 Ro_II,458-460 {45/45}     paratvāt hetutvāśrayā tr̥tīyā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.89) KA_I,347.23-25 Ro_II,461 {1/6}     āṅ maryādābhividhyoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.89) KA_I,347.23-25 Ro_II,461 {2/6}     iha api yathā syāt ākumāram yaśaḥ pāṇineḥ iti .
(P_1,4.89) KA_I,347.23-25 Ro_II,461 {3/6}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.89) KA_I,347.23-25 Ro_II,461 {4/6}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.89) KA_I,347.23-25 Ro_II,461 {5/6}     maryādāvacane iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.89) KA_I,347.23-25 Ro_II,461 {6/6}     eṣā asya yaśasaḥ maryādā .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {1/10}     kasya lakṣaṇadayaḥ arthāḥ nirdiśyante .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {2/10}     vr̥kṣādīnām .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {3/10}     kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {4/10}     karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {5/10}     gatyupasargasañjñe mā bhūtām iti .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {6/10}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {7/10}     yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ na ca vr̥kṣādīn prati kriyāyogaḥ .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {8/10}     idam tarhi prayojanam dvitīyā yathā syāt karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {9/10}     vr̥kṣam prati vidyotate .
(P_1,4.90) KA_I,348.2-6 Ro_II,461-462 {10/10}     vr̥kṣamanu vidyotate iti .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {1/24}     kimartham adhiparyoḥ anarthakayoḥ karmapravacanīyasañjñā ucyate .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {2/24}     karmapravacanīyasañjñā yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {3/24}     gatyupasargasañjñe mā bhūtām iti .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {4/24}     na etat asti prayojanam .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {5/24}     yatkriyāyuktāḥ tam prati gatyupasargasañjñe bhavataḥ anarthakau ca imau .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {6/24}     idam tarhi prayojanam pañcamī yathā syāt pañcamī apāṅparibhiḥ iti .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {7/24}     kutaḥ paryāgamyata iti .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {8/24}     siddhā atra pañcamī apādāne iti eva .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {9/24}     ātaḥ ca apādānapañcamī eṣā .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {10/24}      yatra api adhiśabdena yoge pañcamī na vidhīyate tatra api śrūyate .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {11/24}     kutaḥ adhyāgamyata iti .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {12/24}     evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anarthakayoḥ gatyupasargasañjñābādhikām karmapravacanīyasañjñām śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anarthakānām api eṣām bhavati arthavatkr̥tam iti .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {13/24}     kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {14/24}     nipātasya anarthakasya prātipadikatvam coditam .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {15/24}     tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {16/24}     atha vā na eva imau anarthakau .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {17/24}     kim tarhi anarthakau iti ucyate .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {18/24}     anarthāntarvācinau anarthakau .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {19/24}     dhātunā uktām kriyām āhatuḥ .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {20/24}     tad aviśiṣṭam bhavati yathā śaṅkhe payaḥ .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {21/24}     yadi evam dhātunā uktatvāt tasyārthasya upasargaprayogo na prāpnoti uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {22/24}     uktārthānāmapi prayogaḥ dr̥śyate .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {23/24}     tat yathā apūpau dvau ānaya .
(P_1,4.93) KA_I,348.8-20 Ro_II,462-464 {24/24}     brāhmaṇau dvau anaya iti .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {1/15}     iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {2/15}     sarpiṣaḥ api syāt .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {3/15}     gomūtrasya api syāt .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {4/15}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {5/15}     dvitīyā api prasajyeta karmapravacanīyayukte dvitīyā iti .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {6/15}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {7/15}     na ime apyarthāḥ nirdiśyante .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {8/15}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {9/15}     parapadārthāḥ ime nirdiśyante .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {10/15}     eteṣu artheṣu yat padam vartate tat prati apiḥ karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {11/15}     atha vā yat atra karmapravacanīyayuktam na adaḥ prayujyate .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {12/15}     kim punaḥ tat .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {13/15}     binduḥ .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {14/15}     bindoḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .
(P_1,4.96) KA_I,348.22-349. 4 Ro_II,464-465 {15/15}     upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti prathamā bhaviṣyati iti .
(P_1,4.97) KA_I,349.6-9 Ro_II,466 {1/6}     adhirīśvaravacane uktam .
(P_1,4.97) KA_I,349.6-9 Ro_II,466 {2/6}     kim uktam .
(P_1,4.97) KA_I,349.6-9 Ro_II,466 {3/6}     yasya ca īśvaravacanam iti kartr̥nirdeśaḥ cet avacanāt siddham .
(P_1,4.97) KA_I,349.6-9 Ro_II,466 {4/6}     prathamānupapattiḥ tu .
(P_1,4.97) KA_I,349.6-9 Ro_II,466 {5/6}     svavacanāt siddham iti .
(P_1,4.97) KA_I,349.6-9 Ro_II,466 {6/6}     adhiḥ svam prati karmapravacanīyasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {1/13}     lādeśe parasmaipadagrahaṇam puruṣabādhitatvāt .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {2/13}     lādeśe parasmaipadagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {3/13}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {4/13}     puruṣabādhitatvāt .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {5/13}     iha vacane hi sañjñābādhanam .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {6/13}     iha hi kriyamāṇe anavakāśā puruṣasañjñā parasmaipadasañjñām bādheta .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {7/13}     parasmaipadasañjñā api anavakāśā .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {8/13}     sā vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {9/13}     sāvakāśā parasamaipadasañjñā .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {10/13}     kaḥ vakāśaḥ .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {11/13}     śatr̥kkvasū avakāśaḥ .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {12/13}     sici vr̥ddhau tu parasmaipadagrahaṇam jñāpakam puruṣābādhakatvasya .
(P_1,4.99) KA_I,349.11-19 Ro_II,466-467 {13/13}     yat ayam sici vr̥ddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti parasmaipadagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na puruṣasañjñā parasmaipadasañjñām bādhate iti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {1/38}     prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāyām ātmanepadagrahaṇam samasaṅkhyārtham . prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāyām ātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {2/38}     ātmanepadānām ca prathamamadhyamottamasañjñāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {3/38}     kim prayojanam .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {4/38}     samasaṅkhyārtham .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {5/38}     saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {6/38}     akriyamāṇe hi ātmanepadagrahaṇe tisraḥ sañjñāḥ ṣaṭ sañjñinaḥ .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {7/38}     vaiṣamyāt saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {8/38}     kriyamāṇe api ca ātmanepadagrahaṇe ānupūrvyavacanam ca .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {9/38}     ānupūrvyavacanam ca kartavyam .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {10/38}     akriyamaṇe hi kasya cit eva trikasya prathamasañjñā syāt kasya cit eva madhyamasañjñā kasya cit eva uttamasañjñā .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {11/38}     na vaikaśeṣanirdeśāt .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {12/38}     yat tāvat ucyate ātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam samasaṅkhyārtham iti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {13/38}     tat na kartavyam .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {14/38}     sañjñāḥ api ṣat eva nirdiśyante .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {15/38}     katham .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {16/38}     ekaśeṣanirdesāt .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {17/38}     ekaśeṣanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {18/38}     atha etasmin ekaśeṣanirdeśe sati kim ayam kr̥taikaśeṣāṇām dvandvaḥ .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {19/38}     prathamaḥ ca prathamaḥ ca prathamau madhyamaḥ ca madhyamaḥ ca madhyamau uttamaḥ ca uttamaḥ ca uttamau prathamau ca madhyamau ca uttamau ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {20/38}     āhosvit kr̥tadvandvānām ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {21/38}     prathamau ca madhyamaḥ ca uttamaḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {22/38}     prathamamadhyamotttamāḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ ca prathamamadhyamottamāḥ iti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {23/38}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {24/38}     yadi kr̥taikeśeṣāṇām dvandvaḥ prathamamadhyamayoḥ prathamasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {25/38}     uttamaprathamayoḥ madhyamasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {26/38}     madhyamottamayoḥ uttamasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {27/38}     atha kr̥tadvandvānāmekaśeṣo na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {28/38}     yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {29/38}     kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {30/38}     ubhayam iti āha .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {31/38}     ubhayam hi dr̥śyate .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {32/38}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {33/38}     bahu śaktikiṭakam bahūni śaktikiṭakāni bahu sthālīpiṭharam bahūni sthālīpiṭharāṇi .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {34/38}     yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe api ātmanepadagrahaṇe ānurpūrvyavacanam kartavyam iti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {35/38}     na kartavyam .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {36/38}     lokataḥ etat siddham .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {37/38}     tat yathā loke vihavyasya dvābhyām dvābhyām agniḥ upstheyaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.101) KA_I,350.2-24 Ro_II,468-469 {38/38}     na ca ucyate ānupūrvyeṇa iti ānupūrvyeṇa ca upasthīyata iti .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {1/17}     trīṇi trīṇi iti anuvartate utāho na .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {2/17}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {3/17}     yadi anuvartate aṣṭhanaḥ ā vibhaktau iti ātvam na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {4/17}     atha nivr̥ttam prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti atra pratyayayoḥ eva grahaṇam prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {5/17}     yathā icchasi tathā astu .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {6/17}     astu tāvat anuvartate iti .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {7/17}     nanu ca uktam aṣṭhana ā vibhaktau iti ātvam na prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {8/17}     vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {9/17}     atha vā punaḥ astu nivr̥ttam .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {10/17}     nanu ca uktam prathamayoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti atra pratyayayoḥ eva grahaṇam prāpnoti iti .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {11/17}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {12/17}     aci iti anuvartate .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {13/17}     na cājādī prathamau pratyayau staḥ .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {14/17}      nanu ca evam vijñāyate ajādī yau prathamau ajādīnām vā yau prathamau iti .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {15/17}     yat tarhi tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ pumsi iti anukrāntam pūrvasavarṇadīrgham pratinirdiśati tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ vibhaktyoḥ grahaṇam iti .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {16/17}     atha vā vacanagrahaṇam eva kuryāt .
(P_1,4.104) KA_I,351.2-10 Ro_II,470-471 {17/17}     aujasoḥ pūrvasavarṇaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {1/100}     kimartham idam ucyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {2/100}     yuṣmadasmaccheṣavacanam niyamārtham .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {3/100}     niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {4/100}     atha etasmin niyamārthe vijñāyamāne kim ayam upapadaniyamaḥ yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ eva asmadi uttamaḥ eva āhosvit puruṣaniyamaḥ yuṣmadi eva madhyamaḥ asmadi eva uttamaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {5/100}     kim ca ataḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {6/100}     yadi puruṣaniyamaḥ śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣe prathamaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {7/100}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {8/100}     madhyamottamau niyatau yuṣmadasmadī aniyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {9/100}     tatra prathamaḥ api prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {10/100}     tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam prathamaniyamārtham .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {11/100}     śeṣe eva prathamaḥ bhavati na anyatra iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {12/100}     atha api upapadaniyamaḥ evam api śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣe prathamaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {13/100}     yuṣmadasmadī niyate madhyamottamau aniyatau tau śeṣe api prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {14/100}     tatra śeṣagrahaṇam kartavyam śeṣaniyamārtham .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {15/100}     śeṣe prathamaḥ eva bhavati na anyaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {16/100}     upapadaniyame śeṣagrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {17/100}     katham .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {18/100}     yuṣmadasmadī niyate madhyamottamau aniyatau tau śeṣe api prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {19/100}     tataḥ vakṣyāmi prathamaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {20/100}     tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {21/100}     yatra prathamaḥ ca anyaḥ ca prāpnoti tatra prathamaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {22/100}     tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {23/100}     tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {24/100}     tvam ca devadattaḥ ca pacathaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {25/100}     aham ca devadattaḥ ca pacāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {26/100}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {27/100}     śeṣatvāt .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {28/100}     śeṣe prathamaḥ iti prathamaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {29/100}     siddham tu yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {30/100}     siddham etat .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {31/100}     katham .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {32/100}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {33/100}     śeṣe prathamḥ yuṣmadasmadoḥ na iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {34/100}     yuṣmadi madhyamāt asmadi uttamaḥ pratiṣedhena .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {35/100}     yuṣmadi madhyamāt asmadi uttamaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {36/100}     yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ tvam pacasi .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {37/100}     asmadi uttamaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ aham pacāmi .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {38/100}     iha ubhayam prāpnoti tvam ca aham ca pacāvaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {39/100}     asmadi uttamaḥ iti etat bhavati virpratiṣedhena .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {40/100}     saḥ tarhi vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktvayaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {41/100}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {42/100}     tyadādīnām yat yat param tat tat śiṣyate iti evam asmadaḥ śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {43/100}     tatra asmadi uttamaḥ iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {44/100}     anekaśeṣabhāvārtham tu . anekaśeṣabhāvārtham tu saḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {45/100}     yadā ca ekaśeṣaḥ na .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {46/100}     kadā ca ekaśeṣaḥ na .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {47/100}     sahavivakṣāyām ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {48/100}     yadā na sahavivakṣā tada ekaśeṣaḥ na asti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {49/100}     na vā yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api anekaśeṣabhāvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {50/100}     na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {51/100}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {52/100}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api yuṣmadasmadadhikaraṇānām api ekaśeṣena na bhavitavyam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {53/100}     tvam ca aham ca pacasi pacāmi ca iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {54/100}     kriyāpr̥thaktve ca dravyapr̥thaktvadarśanam anumānam uttaratra anekaśeṣabhāvasya .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {55/100}     kriyāpr̥thaktve ca dravyapr̥thaktvam dr̥śyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {56/100}     tat yathā pacasi pacāmi ca tvam ca aham ca iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {57/100}     tat anumānam uttarayoḥ api kriyayoḥ ekaśeṣaḥ na bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {58/100}     evam ca kr̥tvā saḥ pi adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {59/100}     tatra api hi evam bhavitavyam tvam ca devadattaḥ ca pacasi pacati ca .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {60/100}     aham ca devadattaḥ ca pacāmi pacati ca iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {61/100}     yat tāvat ucyate na vā yuṣmadasmadoḥ anekaśeṣabhāvāt tadadhikaraṇānām api anekaśeṣabhāvāt avipratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {62/100}     dr̥śyate hi yuṣmadasmadoḥ cānekaśeṣaḥ tadadhikaraṇānām ca ekaśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {63/100}     tat yathā tvam ca aham ca vr̥ttrahan ubhau samprayujyāvahai iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {64/100}     yat api ucyate kriyāpr̥thaktve ca dravyapr̥thaktvadarśanam anumānam uttaratra anekaśeṣabhāvasya iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {65/100}      kriyāpr̥thaktve khalu api dravyaikaśeṣaḥ bhavati iti dr̥śyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {66/100}     tat yathā akṣāḥ bhajyantām bhakṣyantām dīvyantām iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {67/100}     evam ca kr̥tvā saḥ api doṣo bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {68/100}     na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {69/100}     parihr̥tam etat siddham tu yuṣmadasmadoḥ pratiṣedhāt iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {70/100}     saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {71/100}     na vaktavyaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {72/100}     śeṣe prathamaḥ vidhīyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {73/100}      na hi śeṣaḥ ca anyaḥ ca śeṣagrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {74/100}     bhavet prathamaḥ na syān .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {75/100}     madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {76/100}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {77/100}      yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau ucyete .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {78/100}      na ca yuṣmadasmadī anyaḥ ca yuṣmadasmadgrahaṇena gr̥hyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {79/100}     yat atra yuṣmat yat ca asmat tattadāśrayau madhyamottamau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {80/100}     yathā eva tarhi yat atra yuṣmat yat ca smat tadāśrayau madhyamottamau bhavataḥ evam yaḥ atra śeṣaḥ tadāśrayaḥ prathamaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {81/100}     evam tarhi śeṣe upapade prathamaḥ vidhīyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {82/100}     upoccāri padam upapadam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {83/100}     yat ca atra upoccāri na saḥ śeṣaḥ yaḥ ca śeṣaḥ na tat upoccāri .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {84/100}     bhavet prathamaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {85/100}     madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {86/100}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {87/100}     yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau ucyete .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {88/100}     upoccāri padam upapadam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {89/100}     yat ca atra upoccāri na te yuṣmadasmadī ye ca yuṣmadasmadī na tat upoccāri .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {90/100}     evam tarhi śeṣeṇa sāmānādhikaraṇye prathamaḥ vidhīyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {91/100}     na ca atra śeṣeṇa eva sāmānādhikaraṇyam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {92/100}     bhavet prathamaḥ na syāt .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {93/100}     madhyamottamau api na prāpnutaḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {94/100}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {95/100}     yuṣmadasmadbhyām sāmānādhikaraṇye madhyamottamau ucyete na ca atra yuṣmadasmadbhyām eva sāmānādhikaraṇyam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {96/100}     evam tarhi tyadādīni sarvaiḥ nityam iti evam atra yuṣmadasmadoḥ śeṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {97/100}     tatra yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ asmadi uttamaḥ iti eva siddham .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {98/100}     na sidhyati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {99/100}     sthānini api iti prathamaḥ prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.1) KA_I,351.13-353.27 Ro_II,471-476 {100/100}     tyadādīnām khalu api yat yat param tat tat śiṣyate iti yadā bhavataḥ śeṣaḥ tadā prathamaḥ prāpnoti
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {1/30}     yuṣmadi madhyamaḥ asmadi uttamaḥ iti eva ucyate. tau iha na prāpnutaḥ : paramatvam pacasi .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {2/30}      paramāham pacāmi iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {3/30}     tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {4/30}     iha api tarhi tadantavidhinā prāpnutaḥ : atitvam pacati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {5/30}     atyaham pacati iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {6/30}     ye ca api ete samānādhikaraṇavr̥ttayaḥ taddhitāḥ tatra ca madhyamottamau na prāpnutaḥ : tvattaraḥ pacasi mattaraḥ pacāmi iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {7/30}     tvadrūpaḥ pacasi madrūpaḥ pacāmi iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {8/30}     tvatkalpaḥ pacasi .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {9/30}     matkalpaḥ pacāmi iti. evam tarhi yuṣmadvati asmadvati iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {10/30}     iha api tarhi prāpnutaḥ : atitvam pacati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {11/30}     atyaham pacati iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {12/30}     evam tarhi yuṣmadi sādhane asmadi sādhane iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {13/30}     evam ca kr̥tvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam tatra yuṣmadasmadanyeṣu prathamapratiṣedhaḥ śeṣatvāt iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {14/30}     atha vā prathamaḥ utsargaḥ kariṣyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {15/30}     tasya yuṣmadasmadoḥ upapadayoḥ madhyamottamau apavādau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {16/30}     tatra yuṣmadgandhaḥ ca asmadgandhaḥ ca asti iti kr̥tvā madhyamottamau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {17/30}     atha iha katham bhavitavyam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {18/30}     atvam tvam sampadyate tvadbhavati madbhavati iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {19/30}     āhosvit tvadbhavasi madbhavāmi iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {20/30}     tvadbhavati madbhavati iti evam bhavitavyam .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {21/30}     madhyamottamau kasmāt na bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {22/30}     gauṇamukhyayoḥ mukhye sampratyayaḥ bhavati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {23/30}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {24/30}     gauḥ anubandhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣhomīyaḥ iti na bāhīkaḥ anubadhyate .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {25/30}     katham tarhi bāhīke vr̥ddhyāttve bhavataḥ .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {26/30}     gauḥ tiṣṭhati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {27/30}     gām ānaya iti .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {28/30}     arthāśraye etat evam bhavati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {29/30}     yat hi śabdāśrayam śabdamātre tat bhavati .
(P_1,4.105, 107-108.2) KA_I,353.27-354. 15 Ro_II,477-478 {30/30}     śabdāśraye ca vr̥ddhyāttve .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {1/53}     paraḥ sannikarṣaḥ samhitā cet adrutāyām asaṃhitam . paraḥ sannikarṣaḥ saṃhitā cet adrutāyām vr̥ttau saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {2/53}     drutāyām eva hi paraḥ sannikarṣo varṇānām na adrutāyām .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {3/53}     tulyaḥ samnikarṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {4/53}     tulyaḥ samnikarṣaḥ varṇānām drutamadhyamavilimbitāsu vr̥ttiṣu .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {5/53}     kiṅkr̥taḥ tarthi viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {6/53}     varṇakālabhūyastvam tu . varṇānām tu kālabhūyastvam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {7/53}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {8/53}     hastimaśakayoḥ tulyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ prāṇibhūyastvam tu .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {9/53}     yadi evam drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilimbitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kālabhedāt .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {10/53}     drutāyām taparakaraṇe madhyamavilimbitayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {11/53}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {12/53}     kālabhedāt .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {13/53}     ye drutāyām vr̥ttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāḥ te madhyamāyām ye madhyamāyām vr̥ttau varṇāḥ tribhāgādhikāste vilimbitāyām .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {14/53}     uktam vā .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {15/53}     kim uktam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {16/53}     siddham tu avasthitāḥ varṇāḥ vaktuḥ cirāciravacanāt vr̥ttayaḥ viśiṣyante iti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {17/53}     atha vā śabdāvirāmaḥ saṃhitā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {18/53}     śabdāvirāme prativarṇam avasānam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {19/53}     śabdāvirāme prativarṇam avasānasañjñā prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {20/53}     kim idam prativarṇam iti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {21/53}     varṇam varṇam prati prativarṇam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {22/53}     yena eva yatnena ekaḥ varṇaḥ uccyāryate vicchinne varṇe upasaṃhr̥tya tam anyam upādāya dvitīyaḥ prayujyate tathā tr̥tīyaḥ tathā caturthaḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {23/53}     evam tarhi anavakāśā saṃhitāsañjñā avasānasañjñām bādhiṣyate .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {24/53}     atha vā avasānasañjñāyām prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ virāmaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {25/53}     kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {26/53}     yaḥ śabdārthayoḥ virāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {27/53}     atha vā hrādāvirāmaḥ saṃhā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {28/53}     hrādāvirāme sparśāghoṣasaṃyoge asannidhānāt asaṃhitam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {29/53}     hrādāvirāme sparśānām aghoṣāṇām saṃyoge asamnidhānāt saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {30/53}     kukkuṭaḥ pippakā pittam iti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {31/53}     kim ucyate saṃyoge iti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {32/53}     atha yatra ekaḥ pacati iti ekaḥ pūrvaparayoḥ hrādena pracchādyate .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {33/53}     tad yathā .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {34/53}     dvayoḥ raktayoḥ vastrayoḥ madhye śuklam vastram tadguṇam upalabhyate .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {35/53}     badarapiṭake riktakaḥ lohakaṃsaḥ tadguṇaḥ upalabhyate .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {36/53}     ekena tulyaḥ sannidhiḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {37/53}     yathā ekaḥ varṇaḥ hrādena pracchādyate evam anekaḥ api .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {38/53}     atha vā paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā iti etat lakṣaṇam kariṣyate. paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā cet pūrvāparābhāvāt asaṃhitam . paurvāparyam akālavyapetam saṃhitā cet pūrvāparābhāvāt saṃhitāsañjñā na prāpnoti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {39/53}     na hi varṇānām paurvāparyam asti .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {40/53}     kim kāraṇam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {41/53}     ekaikavarṇavartitvāt vācaḥ uccaritapradhvaṃsitvāt ca varṇānām .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {42/53}     ekaikavarṇavartinī vāk .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {43/53}     na dvau yugapat uccārayati .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {44/53}     gauḥ iti yāvat gakāre vāk vartate na aukāre na visarjanīye .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {45/53}     yāvat aukāre na gakāre na visarjanīye .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {46/53}     yāvat visarjanīye na gakāre na aukāre .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {47/53}     uccaritapradhvaṃsitvāt .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {48/53}     uccaritapradhvaṃsinaḥ khalu api varṇāḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {49/53}     uccaritaḥ pradhvastaḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {50/53}     atha aparaḥ prayujyate .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {51/53}     na varṇaḥ varṇasya sahāyaḥ .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {52/53}     evam tarhi buddhau kr̥tvā sarvāḥ ceṣṭhāḥ kartā dhīraḥ tatvannītiḥ śabdena arthān vācyān dr̥ṣṭvā buddhau kuryāt paurvāparyam . buddhiviṣayam eva śabdānām paurvāparyam .
(P_1,4.109) KA_I,354.17-356.13 Ro_II,478-484 {53/53}     iha yaḥ eṣaḥ manuṣyaḥ prekṣāpūrvakārī bhavati saḥ paśyati asamin arthe ayam śabdaḥ prayoktvayaḥ smin tāvat śabde ayam tāvat varṇaḥ tataḥ ayam tataḥ ayam iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {1/79}     idam vicāryate abhāvaḥ avasānalakṣaṇam syād virāmaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {2/79}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {3/79}     abhāve avasānalakṣaṇe uparyabhāvavacanam . abhāveāvasānalakṣaṇe uparyabhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {4/79}     upari yaḥ abhāvaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {5/79}     purastāt api hi śabdasya abhāvaḥ tatra mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {6/79}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {7/79}     rasaḥ rathaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {8/79}     kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {9/79}     astu tarhi virāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {10/79}     virāme virāmavacanam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {11/79}     yasya virāmaḥ virāmagrahaṇam tena kartavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {12/79}     nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {13/79}     parārtham mama bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {14/79}     abhāvaḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {15/79}     tataḥ avasānam ca iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {16/79}     mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {17/79}     virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {18/79}     upari yaḥ virāmaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {19/79}     purastāt api śabdasya virāmaḥ tatra mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {20/79}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {21/79}     rasaḥ rathaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {22/79}     kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {23/79}     ārambhapūrvakaḥ mama virāmaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {24/79}     atha vā na idam avasānalakṣaṇam vicāryate .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {25/79}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {26/79}     sañjñī .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {27/79}     abhāvaḥ vasānasañjñī syāt virāmaḥ vā iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {28/79}     kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {29/79}     abhāve avasānasañjñini uparyabhāvavacanam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {30/79}     abhāve avasānasañjñin yuparyabhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {31/79}     upari yaḥ bhāvaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {32/79}     purastāt api hi śabdasya abhāvaḥ tatra mā bhūt iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {33/79}     kim ca syāt .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {34/79}     rasaḥ rathaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {35/79}     kharavasānayorvisarjanīyaḥ iti visarjanīyaḥ prasajyeta .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {36/79}     astu tarhi virāmaḥ avāsanam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {37/79}     virāme virāmavacanam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {38/79}     yasya virāmaḥ tena virāmagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {39/79}     nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {40/79}     parārtham mama bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {41/79}     abhāvaḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {42/79}     tataḥ avasānam ca iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {43/79}     mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {44/79}     virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {45/79}     upari yaḥ virāmaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {46/79}     nanu ca yasya api abhāvaḥ tena api abhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {47/79}     parārtham mama bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {48/79}     abhāvaḥ lopaḥ .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {49/79}     tataḥ avasānam ca iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {50/79}     mama api tarhi virāmagrahaṇam parārtham bhaviṣyati .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {51/79}     virāmaḥ lopaḥ avasānam ca iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {52/79}     upari yaḥ virāmaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {53/79}     nanu ca uktam ārambhapūrvakaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {54/79}     na avaśyam ayam ramiḥ pravr̥ttau eva vartate .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {55/79}     kim tarhi .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {56/79}     apravr̥ttau api .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {57/79}     tat yathā .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {58/79}     uparatāni asmin kule vratāni .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {59/79}     uparataḥ svādhyāyaḥ iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {60/79}     na ca tatra svādhyāyaḥ bhūtapūrvaḥ bhavati na api vratāni .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {61/79}     bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt śabdasya vasānalakṣaṇam na .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {62/79}     bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt śabdasya avasānalakṣaṇam na upapadyate .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {63/79}     kim idam bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvāt iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {64/79}     bhāvasya avirāmaḥ bhāvāvirāmaḥ bhāvāvirāmeṇa bhavati iti bhāvāvirāmabhāvī bhāvāvirāmabhāvinaḥ bhāvo bhāvāvirāmabhāvitvam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {65/79}     aparaḥ āha .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {66/79}     bhāvabhāvitvādavirāmabhāvitvāt ca śabdasya avasānalakṣaṇam na upapadyate iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {67/79}     tatparaḥ iti vā varṇasya avasānam . virāmaparaḥ varṇaḥ vasānasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {68/79}     varṇaḥ antyaḥ vā avasānam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {69/79}     atha vā vyaktam eva paṭhitavyam antyaḥ varṇaḥ vasānasañjñaḥ bhavati iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {70/79}     tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {71/79}     na vaktavyam .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {72/79}     saṃhitāvasānayoḥ lokaviditatvāt siddham .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {73/79}     samhitā avasānam iti lokaviditau etau arthau .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {74/79}     evam hi kaḥ cit kam cid adhīyānam āha : śannodevīyam samhitayā adhīṣva iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {75/79}     saḥ tatra paramasannikarṣam adhīte .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {76/79}     aparaḥ āha : kena vasyasi iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {77/79}     saḥ āha : akāreṇa ikāreṇa ukāreṇa iti .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {78/79}     evam etau lokaviditatau arthau .
(P_1,4.110) KA_I,356.15-358.8 Ro_II,484-488 {79/79}     tayoḥ lokaviditatvāt siddham iti .